Létourneau c. JTI-MacDonald Corp. |
2015 QCCS 2382 |
|
|||
JR1353 (Class Action Division) |
|||||
CANADA PROVINCE OF QUÉBEC DISTRICT OF MONTREAL |
|||||
N° : |
500-06-000076-980 500-06-000070-983 |
||||
DATE : June 9, 2015 ________________________________________________________________ PRESIDING: THE HONORABLE BRIAN RIORDAN, J.S.C. ________________________________________________________________ |
|||||
No 500-06-000070-983 |
|||||
CÉCILIA LÉTOURNEAU Plaintiff v. |
|||||
JTI-MACDONALD CORP. ("JTM") and IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LIMITED. ("ITL") and ROTHMANS, BENSON & HEDGES INC. ("RBH") Defendants (collectively: the "Companies") |
|||||
AND NO 500-06-000076-980 |
|||||
CONSEIL QUÉBÉCOIS SUR LE TABAC ET LA SANTÉ and JEAN-YVES BLAIS Plaintiffs v. |
|||||
JTI-MACDONALD CORP. and IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LIMITED. and ROTHMANS, BENSON & HEDGES INC. Defendants |
|||||
JUDGMENT CORRECTING CLERICAL ERRORS
IN PARAGRAPHS 1114 and 1209 through 1213
SECTION
RÉSUMÉ DU JUGEMENT // SUMMARY OF JUDGMENT
I. THE ACTIONS
A. The Parties and the Common Questions B. The alleged bases of liability C. The Companies' view of the key issues
II. IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LTD.
A. Did ITL manufacture and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers?
B. Did ITL know, or was it presumed to know, of the risks and dangers associated with the use of its products?
B.1 The Blais File B.1.a As of what date did ITL know? B.1.b As of what date did the public know? B.1.b.1 The Experts' opinions: the Diseases and Dependence B.1.b.2 The effect of the Warnings: the Diseases and Dependence B.2 The Létourneau File B.2.a As of what date did ITL know? B.2.b As of what date did the public know?
C. Did ITL knowingly put on the market a product that creates dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a large part of the smoking population?
C.1 Is tobacco a product that creates dependence of the sort to generate legal liability for the manufacturer? C.2 Did ITL knowingly market a dependence-creating product? C.3 Did ITL choose tobacco that contained higher levels of nicotine in order to keep its customers dependent?
D. Did ITL trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers?
D.1 Credibility Issues D.2 The obligation to inform D.3 No duty to convince D.4 What ITL said publicly about the risks and dangers D.5 What ITL did not say about the risks and dangers D.6 What ITL knew about what the public knew D.7 Compensation D.8 The Role of Lawyers
E. Did ITL employ marketing strategies conveying false information about the characteristics of the items sold?
E.1 The Voluntary Codes E.2 Light and Mild Descriptors E.3 Did ITL market to under-age smokers? E.4 Did ITL market to non-smokers? E.5 Did the Class Members see the ads? E.6 Conclusions with respect to Common Question E
F. Did ITL conspire to maintain a common front in order to impede users of its products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use?
F.1 The 1962 Policy Statement F.2 The Role of the CTMC
G. Did ITL intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal security and inviolability of the class members?
G.1 Liability for damages under the Quebec Charter G.2 Liability for damages under the Consumer Protection Act G.2.a The Irrebuttable Presumption of Prejudice G.2.b The alleged contravention under section 228 CPA G.2.c The alleged contravention under section 219 CPA G.2.d The alleged contravention under section 220(a) CPA
III. JTI MACDONALD CORP.
A. Did JTM manufacture and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers?
B. Did JTM know, or was it presumed to know, of the risks and dangers associated with the use of its products?
B.1 The Blais File B.1.a As of what date did JTM know? B.1.b As of what date did the public know? B.1.b.1 The Experts' opinions: the Diseases and Dependence B.1.b.2 The effect of the Warnings: the Diseases and Dependence B.2 The Létourneau File B.2.a As of what date did JTM know? B.2.b As of what date did the public know?
C. Did JTM knowingly put on the market a product that creates dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a large part of the smoking population?
D. Did JTM trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers?
D.1 The obligation to inform D.2 No duty to convince D.3 What JTM said publicly about the risks and dangers D.4 What JTM did not say about the risks and dangers D.5 Compensation
E. Did JTM employ marketing strategies conveying false information about the characteristics of the items sold?
F. Did JTM conspire to maintain a common front in order to impede users of its products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use?
G. Did JTM intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal security and inviolability of the class members?
IV. ROTHMANS BENSON & HEDGES INC.
A. Did RBH manufacture and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers?
B. Did RBH know, or was it presumed to know, of the risks and dangers associated with the use of its products?
B.1 The Blais File B.1.a As of what date did RBH know? B.1.b As of what date did the public know? B.1.b.1 The Experts' opinions: the Diseases and Dependence B.1.b.2 The effect of the Warnings: the Diseases and Dependence B.2 The Létourneau File B.2.a As of what date did RBH know? B.2.b As of what date did the public know?
C. Did RBH knowingly put on the market a product that creates dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a large part of the smoking population?
D. Did RBH trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers?
D.1 The obligation to inform D.2 No duty to convince D.3 What RBH said publicly about the risks and dangers D.4 What RBH did not say about the risks and dangers D.5 Compensation
E. Did RBH employ marketing strategies conveying false information about the characteristics of the items sold?
F. Did RBH conspire to maintain a common front in order to impede users of its products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use?
G. Did RBH intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal security and inviolability of the class members?
V. SUMMARY OF FINDINGS OF FAULT.
VI. CAUSATION
A. Were the moral damages in the Blais File caused by the Diseases? B. Were the moral damages in the Létourneau File Caused by Dependence? C. Were the Diseases caused by smoking C.1 The evidence of Drs. Desjardins and Guertin C.2 Section 15 of the TRDA C.3 Evidence for each member of the Class C.4 The evidence of Dr. Siemiatycki C.5 The use of relative risk C.6 The Companies' experts D. Was the tobacco dependence caused by smoking E. Was the Blais Members' smoking caused by a fault of the Companies? F. Was the Létourneau Members' smoking caused by a fault of the Companies? G. The possibility of shared liability
VII. PRESCRIPTION
A. Article 2908 C.C.Q. and the definition of the Blais Class B. Fin de non recevoir C. Continuing and uninterrupted faults D. The Létourneau File E. The Blais File under the TRDA E.1 Moral/Compensatory damages with the TRDA E.2 Punitive damages with the TRDA - and without it F. If the TRDA does not apply G. Summary of the effects of prescription on shared liability
VIII. MORAL DAMAGES - QUANTUM
A. The Létourneau File B. The Blais File B.1 Lung Cancer B.1.a The Size of the Sub-Classes B.1.b The Amount of Damages for the subclass B.2 Cancer of the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx B.2.a The Size of the Sub-Classes B.2.b The Amount of Damages for the subclass B.3 Emphysema B.3.a The Size of the Sub-Classes B.3.b The Amount of Damages for the subclass B.4 Apportionment among the Companies
IX. PUNITIVE DAMAGES - QUANTUM
A. The criteria for assessing punitive damages B. Quantification Issues C. The Companies' patrimonial situation D. ITL's liability for punitive damages E. RBH's liability for punitive damages F. JTM's liability for punitive damageS
X. DEPOSITS AND DISTRIBUTION PROCESS.
XI. DECISIONS ON OBJECTIONS UNDER RESERVE AND CONFIDENTIALITY.
A. The admissibility of Exhibit 1702R B. The admissibility of "R" Documents C. The confidentiality of certain internal documents C.1 General Documents, including coding information C.2 Financial Statements C.3 Insurance Policies D. The relevance and confidentiality of the Interco Contracts D.1 Objection as to relevance D.2 Confidentiality of related evidence
XII. INDIVIDUAL CLAIMS
XIII. PROVISIONAL EXECUTION NOTWITHSTANDING APPEAL
XIV. CONCLUDING REMARKS
ORDERS
SCHEDULE A - GLOSSARY OF DEFINED TERMS SCHEDULE B - IMPORTANT DATES SCHEDULE C - NON-PARTY, NON-GOVERNMENT WITNESSES SCHEDULE C.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY THE PLAINTIFFS SCHEDULE D - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO ITL SCHEDULE D.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY ITL SCHEDULE E - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO JTM SCHEDULE E.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY JTM SCHEDULE F - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO RBH SCHEDULE F.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY RBH SCHEDULE G - WITNESSES FROM THE GOVERNMENT OF CANADA SCHEDULE h - relevant legislation SCHEDULE i - extracts of the voluntary codes SCHEDULE J - PARAGRAPHS 2138-2145 OF THE PLAINTIFFS' NOTES
|
PAGE
8
11
11 15 18
19
19
22
22 22 28
28
34 38 38 39
40
41 48
49
51
52 53 57 59 67 75 80 84
89
92 94 95 98 99 100
100
100 103
108
109 110 112 115 116 119
120
120
122
122 122 124
124
124 124 124 124
124
125
125 125 125 126 127
127
128
128
128
128
131
131 131 135
135
135 135 135 135
135
136
136 136 136 137 137
137
137
138
139
139
141 142 142 143 144 145 147 150 151 159 163
167 168
171
173 176 177 179 179 179 180 181 181
182
186 189 190 191 192 194 194 194 196 197 197 198
201
202 206 208 210 212 212
215
216
217 220 221 222 224 225 226 227 227
228
228
230
230
237 241 243 244 245 247 249 250 252 253 254 255 271 273
|
RÉSUMÉ DU JUGEMENT
Les deux recours collectifs contre les compagnies canadiennes de cigarettes sont accueillis en partie.
Dans les deux dossiers, la réclamation pour dommages sur une base collective est limitée aux dommages moraux et punitifs. Les deux groupes de demandeurs renoncent à leur possible droit à des réclamations individuelles pour dommages compensatoires, tels la perte de revenus.
Dans le dossier Blais, intenté au nom d'un groupe de personnes ayant été diagnostiquées d'un cancer du poumon ou de la gorge ou d'emphysème, le Tribunal déclare les défenderesses responsables et octroie des dommages moraux et punitifs. Il statue qu'elles ont commis quatre fautes, soit en vertu du devoir général de ne pas causer un préjudice à d'autres, du devoir du manufacturier d'informer ses clients des risques et des dangers de ses produits, de la Charte des droits et libertés de la personne et de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur.
Dans le dossier Blais, le Tribunal octroie des dommages moraux au montant de 6 858 864 000 $ sur une base solidaire entre les défenderesses. Puisque l'action débute en 1998, cette somme s'accroit à approximativement 15 500 000 000 $ avec les intérêts et l'indemnité additionnelle. La responsabilité de chacune des défenderesses entre elles est comme suit:
ITL - 67%, RBH - 20% et JTM - 13%.
Puisqu'il est peu probable que les défenderesses puissent s'acquitter d'une telle somme d'un seul coup, le Tribunal exerce sa discrétion en ce qui concerne l'exécution du jugement. Ainsi, il ordonne un dépôt total initial de 1 000 000 000 $ à être partagé entre les défenderesses selon leur pourcentage de responsabilité et réserve le droit des demandeurs de demander d'autres dépôts, si nécessaire.
Dans le dossier Létourneau, intenté au nom d'un groupe de personnes devenues dépendantes de la nicotine, le Tribunal trouve les défenderesses responsables sous les deux chefs de dommages en ce qui concerne les quatre mêmes fautes. Malgré cette conclusion, le Tribunal refuse d'ordonner le paiement des dommages moraux puisque la preuve ne permet pas d'établir d'une façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations des membres.
Les fautes en vertu de la Charte québécoise et de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur permettent l'octroi de dommages punitifs. Comme base pour l'évaluation de ces dommages, le Tribunal choisit le profit annuel avant impôts de chaque défenderesse. Ce montant couvre les deux dossiers. Considérant le comportement particulièrement inacceptable de ITL durant la période ainsi que celui de JTM, mais à un degré moindre, le Tribunal augmente les montants pour lesquels elles sont responsables au dessus du montant de base. Pour l'ensemble, les dommages punitifs se chiffrent à 1 310 000 000 $, partagé entre les défenderesses comme suit:
ITL - 725 000 000 $, RBH - 460 000 000 $ et JTM - 125 000 000 $.
Il faut partager cette somme entre les deux dossiers. Pour ce faire, le Tribunal tient compte de l'impact beaucoup plus grand des fautes des défenderesses relativement au groupe Blais comparé au groupe Létourneau. Ainsi, il attribue 90% du total au groupe Blais et 10% au groupe Létourneau.
Cependant, compte tenu de l'importance des dommages moraux accordés dans Blais, le Tribunal limite les dommages punitifs dans ce dossier. Ainsi, il condamne chaque défenderesse à une somme symbolique de 30 000 $. Cela représente un dollar pour la mort de chaque Canadien causée par l'industrie du tabac chaque année, tel que constaté dans un jugement de la Cour suprême du Canada en 1995.
Il s'ensuit que pour le dossier Létourneau, la condamnation totale pour dommages punitifs se chiffre à 131 000 000 $, soit 10% de l'ensemble. Le partage entre les défenderesses se fait comme suit:
ITL - 72 500 000 $, RBH - 46 000 000 $ et JTM - 12 500 000 $
Puisque le nombre de personnes dans le groupe Létourneau totalise près d'un million, cette somme ne représente que quelque 130 $ par membre. De plus, compte tenu du fait que le Tribunal n'octroie pas de dommages moraux dans ce dossier, il refuse de procéder à la distribution d'un montant à chacun des membres pour le motif que cela serait impraticable ou trop onéreux.
Enfin, le Tribunal ordonne l'exécution provisoire nonobstant appel en ce qui concerne le dépôt initial de un milliard de dollars en guise de dommages moraux, plus tous les dommages punitifs accordés. Les défenderesses devront déposer ces sommes en fiducie avec leurs procureurs respectifs dans les soixante jours de la date du présent jugement. Le Tribunal statuera sur la manière de les débourser lors d'une audition subséquente.
The two class actions against the Canadian cigarette companies are maintained in part.
In both actions, the claim for common or collective damages was limited to moral damages and punitive damages, with both classes of plaintiffs renouncing their potential right to make individual claims for compensatory damages, such as loss of income.
In the Blais File, taken in the name of a class of persons with lung cancer, throat cancer or emphysema, the Court finds the defendants liable for both moral and punitive damages. It holds that they committed four separate faults, including under the general duty not to cause injury to another person, under the duty of a manufacturer to inform its customers of the risks and dangers of its products, under the Quebec Charter of Human Rights and Freedoms and under the Quebec Consumer Protection Act.
In Blais, the Court awards moral damages in the amount of $6,858,864,000 solidarily among the defendants. Since this action was instituted in 1998, this sum translates to approximately $15,500,000,000 once interest and the additional indemnity are added. The respective liability of the defendants among themselves is as follows:
ITL - 67%, RBH - 20% and JTM - 13%.
Recognizing that it is unlikely that the defendants could pay that amount all at once, the Court exercises its discretion with respect to the execution of the judgment. It thus orders an initial aggregate deposit of $1,000,000,000, divided among the defendants in accordance with their share of liability and reserves the plaintiffs' right to request further deposits, if necessary.
In the Létourneau File, taken in the name of persons who were dependent on nicotine, the Court finds the defendants liable for both heads of damage with respect to the same four faults. In spite of such liability, the Court refuses to order the payment of moral damages because the evidence does not establish with sufficient accuracy the total amount of the claims of the members.
The faults under the Quebec Charter and the Consumer Protection Act allow for the awarding of punitive damages. The Court sets the base for their calculation at one year's before-tax profits of each defendant, this covering both files. Taking into account the particularly unacceptable behaviour of ITL over the Class Period and, to a lesser extent, JTM, the Court increases the sums attributed to them above the base amount to arrive at an aggregate of $1,310,000,000, divided as follows:
ITL - $725,000,000, RBH - $460,000,000 and JTM - $125,000,000.
It is necessary to divide this amount between the two files. For that, the Court takes account of the significantly higher impact of the defendants' faults on the Blais Class compared to Létourneau. It thus attributes 90% of the total to Blais and 10% to the Létourneau Class.
Nevertheless, in light of the size of the award for moral damages in Blais, the Court feels obliged to limit punitive damages there to the symbolic amount of $30,000 for each defendant. This represents one dollar for each Canadian death the tobacco industry causes in Canada every year, as stated in a 1995 Supreme Court judgment.
In Létourneau, therefore, the aggregate award for punitive damages, at 10% of the total, is $131,000,000. That will be divided among the defendants as follows:
ITL - $72,500,000, RBH - $46,000,000 and JTM - $12,500,000
Since there are nearly one million people in the Létourneau Class, this represents only about $130 for each member. In light of that, and of the fact that there is no condemnation for moral damages in this file, the Court refuses distribution of an amount to each of the members on the ground that it is not possible or would be too expensive to do so.
Finally, the Court orders the provisional execution of the judgment notwithstanding appeal with respect to the initial deposit of one billion dollars of moral damages, plus all punitive damages awarded. The Defendants must deposit these sums in trust with their respective attorneys within sixty days of the date of the judgment. The Court will decide how those amounts are to be disbursed at a later hearing.
i.a. the parties and the common questions
[1] In the fall of 1998[1], two motions for authorization to institute a class action were served on the Companies as co-defendants, one naming Cécilia Létourneau as the class representative (file 06-000070-983: the "Létourneau File" or "Létourneau"[2]), and the other naming Jean-Yves Blais and the Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé as the representatives (file 06-000076-980: the "Blais File" or "Blais")[3]. They were joined for proof and hearing both at the authorization stage and on the merits.
[2] The judgment of February 21, 2005 authorizing these actions (the "Authorization Judgment") defined the class members in each file (the "Class Members" or "Members"). After closing their evidence at trial, the Plaintiffs moved to modify those class descriptions in order that they correspond to the evidence actually adduced. The Court authorized certain amendments and the class definitions as at the end of the trial were as follows:
For the Blais File
All persons residing in Quebec who satisfy the following criteria: 1) To have smoked, before November 20, 1998, a minimum of 5 pack/years[4] of cigarettes made by the defendants (that is the equivalent of a minimum of 36,500 cigarettes, namely any combination of the number of cigarettes smoked per day multiplied by the number of days of consumption insofar as the total is equal or greater than 36,500 cigarettes). For example, 5 pack/years equals: 20 cigarettes per day for 5 years (20 X 365 X 5 = 36,500) or 25 cigarettes per day for 4 years (25 X 365 X 4 = 36,500) or 10 cigarettes per day for 10 years (10 X 365 X 10 = 36,500) or 5 cigarettes per day for 20 years (5 X 365 x 20 = 36,500) or 50 cigarettes per day for 2 years (50 X 365 X 2 = 36,500); 2) To have been diagnosed before March 12, 2012 with: a) Lung cancer or b) Cancer (squamous cell carcinoma) of the throat, that is to say of the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx or c) Emphysema. The group also includes the heirs of the persons deceased after November 20, 1998 who satisfied the criteria mentioned herein. |
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui satisfont aux critères suivants: 1) Avoir fumé, avant le 20 novembre 1998, au minimum 5 paquets/année de cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses (soit l'équivalent d'un minimum de 36 500 cigarettes, c'est-à-dire toute combinaison du nombre de cigarettes fumées par jour multiplié par le nombre de jours de consommation dans la mesure où le total est égal ou supérieur à 36 500 cigarettes). Par exemple, 5 paquets/année égale: 20 cigarettes par jour pendant 5 ans (20 X 365 X 5 = 36 500) ou 25 cigarettes par jour pendant 4 ans (25 X 365 X 4 = 36 500) ou 10 cigarettes par jour pendant 10 ans (10 X 365 X 10 = 36 500) ou 5 cigarettes par jour pendant 20 ans (5 X 365 x 20 = 36 500) ou 50 cigarettes par jour pendant 2 ans (50 X 365 X 2 = 36 500); 2) Avoir été diagnostiquées avant le 12 mars 2012 avec: a) Un cancer du poumon ou b) Un cancer (carcinome épidermoïde) de la gorge, à savoir du larynx, de l'oropharynx ou de l'hypopharynx ou c) de l'emphysème. Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des personnes décédées après le 20 novembre 1998 qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut. |
For the Létourneau File[5]
All persons residing in Quebec who, as of September 30, 1998, were addicted to the nicotine contained in the cigarettes made by the defendants and who otherwise satisfy the following criteria:
1) They started to smoke before September 30, 1994 by smoking the defendants’ cigarettes; 2) They smoked the cigarettes made by the defendants on a daily basis on September 30, 1998, that is, at least one cigarette a day during the 30 days preceding that date; and
3) They were still smoking the defendants’ cigarettes on February 21, 2005, or until their death, if it occurred before that date.
The group also includes the heirs of the members who satisfy the criteria described herein. |
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui, en date du 30 septembre 1998, étaient dépendantes à la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses et qui satisfont par ailleurs aux trois critères suivants: 1) Elles ont commencé à fumer avant le 30 septembre 1994 en fumant les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses; 2) Elles fumaient les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses de façon quotidienne au 30 septembre 1998, soit au moins une cigarette par jour pendant les 30 jours précédant cette date; et 3) Elles fumaient toujours les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses en date du 21 février 2005, ou jusqu'à leur décès si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date. Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des membres qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut. |
[3] The Authorization Judgment also set out the "eight principal questions of fact and law to be dealt with collectively" (the "Common Questions"). We set them out below, along with our unofficial English translation:[6]
[4] Our review of the Common Questions leads us to conclude that questions "D" and "E" are very similar and should probably be combined. While "F" is not much different from them, the specific accent on marketing there justifies its being treated separately. Therefore, marketing aspects will not be analyzed in the new combined question that will replace "D" and "E" and be stated as follows:
D. Did the Defendants trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers? |
D. Les défenderesses ont-elles banalisé ou nié ou mis en œuvre une politique systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et de ces dangers? |
[5] Accordingly, the Court will analyze seven principal questions of fact and law in these files: original questions A, B, C, new question D, and original questions F, G, H, which now become E, F and G (the "Common Questions")[7]. Moreover, as required in the Authorization Judgment, this analysis will cover the period from 1950 until the motions for authorization were served in 1998 (the "Class Period").
[6] We should make it clear at the outset that a positive response to a Common Question does not automatically translate into a fault by a Company. Other factors can come into play.
[7] A case in point is the first Common Question. It is not really contested that, during the Class Period, the Companies manufactured, marketed and sold products that were dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers. Before holding that to be a fault, however, we have to consider other issues, such as, when the Companies discovered that their products were dangerous, what steps they took to inform their customers of that and how informed were smokers from other sources. Assessment of fault can only be done in light of all relevant aspects.
[8] In interpreting the Common Questions, it is important to note that the word "product" is limited to machine-produced ("tailor-made") cigarettes and does not include any of the Companies' other products, such as cigars, pipe tobacco, loose or "roll-your-own" ("fine-cut") tobacco, chewing tobacco, cigarette substitutes, etc. Nor does it include any issues relating to second-hand or environmental smoke. Accordingly, unless otherwise noted, when this judgment speaks of the Companies' "products" or of "cigarettes", it is referring only to commercially-sold, tailor-made cigarettes produced by the Companies during the Class Period.
[9] The conclusions of each action are similar, although the amounts claimed vary.
[10] In the Blais File, the claim for non-pecuniary (moral) damages cites loss of enjoyment of life, physical and moral pain and suffering, loss of life expectancy, troubles, worries and inconveniences arising after having been diagnosed with one of the diseases named in the class description (the "Diseases"). After amendment, it seeks an amount of $100,000 for each Member with lung cancer or throat cancer and $30,000 for those with emphysema.
[11] In the Létourneau file, the moral damages are described as an increased risk of contracting a fatal disease, reduced life expectancy, social reprobation, loss of self esteem and humiliation[8]. It seeks an amount of $5,000 for each Member under that head.
[12] The amounts claimed for punitive damages were originally the same in both files: $5,000 a Member. That claim was amended during final argument to seek a global award of between $2,000 and $3,000 a Member, which the Plaintiffs calculate would total approximately $3,000,000,000.
[13] With respect to the manner of proceeding in the present judgment, the Court must examine the Common Questions separately for each of the Companies and each of the files. Although there will inevitably be overlap of the factual and, in particular, the expert proof, during the Class Period the Companies were acting independently of and, indeed, in fierce competition with each other in most aspects of their business. As a result, there must be separate conclusions for each of the Companies on each of the Common Questions in each file.
[14] Organisationally, we provide a glossary of the defined terms in Schedule A to this judgment. As well, we list in the schedules the witnesses according to the party to whom their testimony related. For example, Schedule D identifies the witnesses called by any of the parties who testified concerning matters relating to ITL. Witnesses from the Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers Council (the "CTMC") were initially called by the Plaintiffs and they are identified in Schedule C as "Non-Party, Non-Government Witnesses". The schedules also list the experts called by each party and, finally, reproduce extracts of relevant external documents[9].
i.b. the alleged bases of liability
[15] We are in the collective or common phase of these class actions, as opposed to analyzing individual cases. At this class-wide level, the Plaintiffs are claiming only moral (compensatory) and punitive (exemplary) damages.
[16] Moral damages are claimed under either of the Civil Codes in force during the Class Period, as well as under the Consumer Protection Act[10] (the "CPA") and under the Québec Charter of Human Rights and Freedoms[11] (the "Quebec Charter). Faults committed prior to January 1, 1994 would be evaluated under the Civil Code of Lower Canada, including article 1053, while those committed as of that date would fall under the current Civil Code of Quebec, more specifically, under articles 1457 and 1468 and following[12]. In any event, the Plaintiffs see those differences as academic, since the test is essentially the same under both codes.
[17] As for punitive damages, those are claimed under article 272 of the CPA and article 49 of the Quebec Charter.
[18] The Plaintiffs argue that the rules of extracontractual (formerly delictual) liability apply here, and not contractual. Besides the fact that the Class Members have no direct contractual relationship with the Companies, they are alleging a conspiracy to mislead consumers "at large", both of which would lead to extracontractual liability[13].
[19] And even where a contract might exist, they point out that, as a general rule, the duty to inform arises before the contract is formed, thus excluding it from the contractual obligations coming later[14]. Here too, in their view, it makes no difference whether the regime be contractual or extracontractual, since the duty to inform is basically identical under both.
[20] For their part, the Companies agreed that we are in the domain of extracontractual liability as opposed to contractual.
[21] As for the liability of the Companies, the Plaintiffs not surprisingly take the position that all of the Common Questions should be answered in the affirmative and that an affirmative answer to a Common Question results in a civil fault by the Companies. They liken cigarettes to a trap, given their addictive nature, a trap that results in the direst of consequences for the "unwarned" user.
[22] In fact, the Plaintiffs charge the Companies with a fault far graver than failing to inform the public of the risks and dangers of cigarettes. They allege that the Companies conspired to "disinform" the public and government officials of those dangers, i.e., as stated in their Notes[15], "to prevent knowledge of the nature and extent of the dangers inherent in (cigarettes) from being known and understood". The allegation appears to target both efforts to misinform and those to keep people confused and uninformed.
[23] The Plaintiffs see such behaviour as being so egregious and against public order that it should create a fin de non recevoir[16] against any attempt by the Companies to defend against these actions, including on the ground of prescription[17].
[24] For similar reasons, the Plaintiffs seek a reversal of the burden of proof. They argue that the onus should shift to the Companies to prove that Class Members, in spite of being properly warned, would have voluntarily chosen to begin smoking or would have voluntarily continued smoking once addicted[18].
[25] On the question of the Consumer Protection Act, the Plaintiffs argue that the Companies committed the prohibited practices set out in sections 219, 220(a) and 228, the last of which attracting special attention as a type of "legislative enactment of the duty to inform"[19]:
228. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may fail to mention an important fact in any representation made to a consumer.
[26] They argue that the Companies' disinformation campaign is a clear case of failing to mention an important fact, i.e., that any use of the product harms the consumer's health. They add that the Companies failed to mention these important facts over the entire Class Period, including after the entry into force of the Quebec Charter and the relevant sections of the CPA.
[27] The Plaintiffs note that a court may award punitive damages irrespective of whether compensatory damages are granted[20]. They argue that the CPA introduces considerations for awarding punitive damages in addition to those set out in article 1621 of the Civil Code, since "the public order nature of its Title II provisions means that a court can award punitive damages to prevent not only intentional, malicious, or vexatious behaviour, but also ignorant, careless, or seriously negligent conduct".[21]
[28] The Plaintiffs see this as establishing a lower threshold of wrongful behaviour for the granting of punitive damages than under section 49 of the Quebec Charter, where proof of intentionality is required.
[29] As for the Quebec Charter, the Plaintiffs argue that the Companies intentionally violated the Class Members' right to life, personal inviolability[22], personal freedom and dignity under articles 1 and 4. This would allow them to claim compensatory damages under the first paragraph of article 49 and punitive damages under the second paragraph.
[30] If the claims relating to the right to life and personal inviolability are easily understood, it is helpful to explain the others. For the claim with respect to personal freedom, the Plaintiffs find its source in the addictive nature of tobacco smoke that frustrates a person's right to be able to control important decisions affecting his life.
[31] As for the violation of the Class Members' dignity, the Plaintiffs summarize that argument as follows in their Notes:
191. A manufacturer mindful of a fellow human being’s dignity does not sell them a product that will trap them in an addiction and lead to development of serious health problems or death. Such a manufacturer does not design, sell, and market a useless, toxic product and then hide the true nature of that product. The Defendants committed these acts and omissions over decades. The Defendants thus deliberately committed an egregious and troubling violation of the Plaintiffs’ right to dignity.
[32] Of the criteria for assessing the amount of punitive damages set out in article 1621 of the Civil Code, the Plaintiffs put particular emphasis on the gravity of the debtor's fault. This position is supported by the Supreme Court in the Time decision, who categorized it as "undoubtedly the most important factor"[23].
[33] Along those lines, the Plaintiffs made extensive proof and argument that the Companies marketed their cigarettes to under-age smokers and to non-smokers. We consider those arguments in section II.E of this judgment.
i.C. the companies' view of the key issues
[34] The Companies, for their part, were consistent in emphasizing the evidentiary burden on the Plaintiffs. In its Notes, JTM identifies the key issues as being:
16. The first issue in these cases is whether JTIM can be said to have engaged in wrongful conduct at all, given that class members are entitled to take risks and that they knew or could have known about the health risks associated with smoking.
17. Secondly, the issue is whether this Court can conclude that JTIM committed any fault, given that throughout the class period it behaved in conformity with the strict regulatory regime put in place by responsible and knowledgeable public health authorities.
18. Thirdly, to the extent that JTIM has committed any fault, the issue is whether that fault can engage its liability. Unless Plaintiffs show that it led each class member to make the decision to smoke or continue smoking when he/she would not otherwise have made that choice, and that it was the resulting "wrongful smoking", attributable to the fault of JTIM, that was the physical cause of each member’s disease (sic). Without such proof, collective recovery is simply not possible or justified in these cases.
16. (sic) Finally, with respect to punitive damages, the key issue (apart from the fact that they are prescribed) is whether a party that has conformed with public policy, including by warning consumers since 1972 of the risks of smoking in accordance with the wording prescribed by the government, can be said to have intentionally sought to harm class members that have made the choice to smoke, especially in the absence of any evidence from any class member that anything that JTIM is alleged to have done had any impact whatsoever on him or her.
[35] The Companies also underline - seemingly on dozens of occasions - that the absence of testimony of class members in these files represents an insurmountable obstacle to proving the essential elements of fault, damages and causation for each Member. The class action regime, they remind the Court, does not relieve the Plaintiffs of the obligation of proving these three elements in the normal fashion, as the case law consistently states. As well, the Companies point out that the case law clearly requires that those elements be proven for each member of the class and the Plaintiffs' choice not to call any Members as witnesses should lead the Court to make an adverse inference against them in that regard.
[36] As mentioned, since each Company's conduct was, at least in part, unique to it and different from that of the others, we must deal with the Common Questions on a Company-by-Company basis.
[37] Given that ITL was the largest of the Companies during the Class Period, the Court will analyze the case against it first.
[38] The corporate history of ITL is quite complicated, with the broad lines of it being set out in Exhibit 20000. Through predecessor companies, ITL has done business in Canada since 1912. In 2000, two years after the end of the Class Period, it was amalgamated with Imasco Limited (and other companies) under the ITL name, with British American Tobacco Inc. ("BAT"), a British corporation, becoming its sole shareholder.
[39] Both directly and through companies over which it had at least de facto control, BAT was very much present in ITL's corporate picture during the Class Period, with its level of control of ITL's voting shares ranging between 40% and 58% (Exhibit 20000.1). As a result, the Court allowed evidence relating to BAT's possible influence over ITL during the Class Period.
[40] We now turn to the first Common Questions as it relates to ITL.
ii.a. did itl manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers?
[41] What is a "dangerous" product? One is tempted to say that it would be a product that is harmful to the health of consumers, but that would make the second part of this question redundant. In light of the other Common Questions, we shall take it that "harmful to the health of consumers" means that it would cause either the Diseases in the Blais Class or tobacco dependence in the Létourneau Class. The latter holding requires us to determine if tobacco dependence is dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers, a question we answer affirmatively further on in the present judgment[25].
[42] In its Notes, ITL sums up its position on this question as follows:
292. The evidence overwhelmingly supports the testimony of ITL and BAT scientists who told the Court that, throughout the Class Period, they and their colleagues engaged in a massive research effort, in the face of an enormous series of challenges and made good faith efforts to reduce the risks of smoking (and continue to do so).
293. The work carried on in the R&D department of ITL was professional and driven by ethical considerations. In particular, Dr. Porter could name no avenues of work that were worth pursuing in the search for a less hazardous cigarette but which were not pursued by ITL or the larger BAT group.
294. Acting in good faith and in accordance with the state of the art at all relevant times, ITL took steps to reduce the hazards associated with its cigarettes. Contrary to what Plaintiffs might suggest, the mere fact that smoking continues to pose a (known) risk to consumers due to the inherent make-up of cigarettes simply does not give rise to a de facto "dangerous product" or "defective product" claim.
[43] Also, in response to a request from the Court as to when each Company first admitted that smoking caused a Disease, ITL pointed out that, early on in the Class Period, its scientists adopted the working hypothesis that there is a relationship between smoking and disease.
[44] Whatever the merits of these arguments, they contain clear admissions that ITL manufactured, marketed and sold products that were dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers.
[45] This is confirmed by the testimony of ITL's current president, Marie Polet. At trial, she made the following statements:
Q121: A - Well, BAT has acknowledged for many, many years that smoking is a cause of serious disease. So, absolutely, I believe that that's something that I agree with.
Q158: A- The company I have worked for, for those years, and that's BAT, yes. So I can't speak to Imperial Tobacco specifically but I can tell you that I've always recalled BAT saying that there was a risk associated to smoking and accepting that risk.
Q251: A- I think we have a duty to work on trying to reduce the harm of the products we sell; I believe we are responsible for that.
Q302: A- What I believe is that smoking can cause a number of serious and, in some cases, fatal diseases. And those diseases that I see here are commonly referred to as these diseases (referring to a list of diseases) that smoking can cause.
Q339: A- … It was very clear at that point in time, and I believe it was very clear many years before, decades before actually, and I can only speak to my own environment, and that was Europe, that smoking was a ... you know, represented a health risk. It was very clear and it had been very clear in my view for many years before I joined (in 1978).
Q811: A- I think, as I... I think I said that earlier, as a company selling a product which can cause serious disease, it is our responsibility to work and to do as much as we can to try and develop ways and means to reduce the harm of those products. So I believe that that's the company's position at this point in time.
Q334: A- I would say that none of them (ITL's brands) is safe. I don't think any tobacco product in any form could qualify under the definition of "safe."
[46] Although she added a number of qualifiers at other points, for example, that smoking is a general cause of lung cancer but it cannot be identified as the specific cause in any individual case, Mme. Polet's candid statements provide further admissions to the effect that ITL did manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers during the Class Period.
[47] In fact, none of the Companies today denies that smoking is a cause of disease in some people, although each steadfastly denies any general statement that it is the major cause of any disease, including lung cancer.
[48] The real questions, therefore, become not whether the Companies sold a dangerous and harmful product but, rather, when did each of them learn, or should have learned, that its products were dangerous and harmful and what obligations did each have to its customers as a result. These points are covered in the other Common Questions.
[49] Also examined in the other Common Questions is the Companies' argument that it is not a fault to sell a dangerous product, provided it does not contain a safety defect. A safety defect is described in article 1469 of the Civil Code as being a situation where the product "does not afford the safety which a person is normally entitled to expect, particularly by reason of a defect in the design or manufacture of the thing, poor preservation or presentation of the thing, or the lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers it involves or as to safety precautions".
[50] The Plaintiffs, on the other hand, argue that the special rules set out in articles 1469 and 1473 shift the burden of proof on this point to the Companies. While confirming this position, article 1473 creates two possible defences, whereby the manufacturer must prove:
a. that the victim knew or could have known of the defect or
b. that the manufacturer could not have known of it at the time the product was manufactured or sold[26].
[51] We must examine both possible defences. The formulation of the second Common Question makes it appropriate to undertake that analysis immediately, though we are fully cognizant that we have not as yet been made any finding of fault by the Companies.
ii.b. did itl know, or was it presumed to know of the risks and dangers associated with the use of its products?
[52] The pertinence of this question flows from the two articles of the Civil Code mentioned above. Article 1469 indicates that a safety defect in a product occurs where it does not afford the safety which a person is normally entitled to expect, including by reason of a lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers it involves. Nevertheless, even where a safety defect exists, the second paragraph of article 1473 would exculpate the manufacturer if he proves either that the plaintiff knew of it or that he, the manufacturer, could not have known of it at the time and that he acted diligently once he learned of it.
[53] Exactly what are the risks and dangers associated with the use of cigarettes for the purposes of this Common Question? The class descriptions answer that. The increased likelihood of contracting one of the Diseases is a risk or danger associated with smoking, as admitted by Mme. Polet. The same can be said for the likelihood of becoming dependent on cigarettes in light of the fact that they increase the probability of contracting one of the Diseases.[27]
[54] As for knowledge of the risks and dangers relating to the Diseases and dependence, the evidence indicates that both scientific and public recognition of the risks and dangers of dependence came later than for the Diseases. For example, it was not until his 1988 report that the US Surgeon General clearly identified the dependence-creating dangers of nicotine use, whereas he pointed out the health risks of tobacco smoke as early as 1964. As well, warnings on the cigarette packs began in 1972, but did not mention dependence or addiction until 1994.
ii.b.1 the blais file
ii.b.1.a As of what date did itl know of the risks and dangers?
[55] In April and May 1958, three BAT scientists made an omnibus tour of the United States, with a stop in Montreal, for the purpose, inter alia, of seeking information on "the extent to which it is accepted that cigarette smoke 'causes' lung cancer". Their ten-page report on the visit (Exhibit 1398) portrays an essentially unanimous consensus among the specialists interviewed to the effect that smoking causes lung cancer:
CAUSATION OF LUNG CANCER
With one exception (H.S.N. Greene) the individuals with whom we met believed that smoking causes lung cancer if by "causation" we mean any chain of events that leads eventually to lung cancer and which involves smoking as an indispensable link. In the USA only Berkson, apparently, is now prepared to doubt the statistical evidence and his reasoning is nowhere thought to be sound[28].
CONCLUSIONS
1. Although there remains some doubt as to the proportion of the total lung cancer mortality which can fairly be attributed to smoking, scientific opinion in USA does not now seriously doubt that the statistical correlation is real and reflects a cause and effect relationship[29].
[56] Given the close intercorporate and political collaboration between the tobacco industries in the US and Canada by the beginning of the Class Period[30], the state of knowledge in this regard was essentially the same in both countries, as well as in England, where BAT was headquartered. Nevertheless, except for one short-lived blip on the radar screen by Rothmans in 1958, which the Court examines in a later chapter, no one in the Canadian tobacco industry was saying anything publicly about the health risks of smoking outside of corporate walls. In fact, at ITL's instigation, it and the other Companies started moving towards a "Policy of Silence" about smoking and health issues as of 1962.[31]
[57] Within the industry's walls, however, certain individuals in ITL and BAT were finding it increasingly difficult to hold their tongue. Not surprisingly, the ones most recalcitrant in the face of this wall of silence were the scientists.[32]
[58] Prominent among them was BAT's chief scientist, Dr. S.J. Green, now deceased. In a July 1972 internal memo entitled "THE ASSOCIATION OF SMOKING AND DISEASE" (Exhibit 1395), Dr. Green goes very far indeed in advocating full disclosure. The force of his text is such that it is appropriate to cite, exceptionally, a large portion of it:
I believe it will not be possible indefinitely to maintain the rather hollow "we are not doctors" stance and that, in due course, we shall have to come up in public with a more positive approach towards cigarette safety. In my view, it would be best to be in a position to say in public what was believed in private, i.e., to have consistent responsible policies across the board.
…
The basic assumptions on which our policy should be built must be recognized and challenged or accepted. A preliminary list of assumptions is suggested:
1) The association of cigarette smoking and some diseases is factual.
…
6) The tobacco smoking habit is reinforced or dependent upon the psycho-pharmacological effects mainly of nicotine.
…
Is it still right to say that we will not make or imply health claims? In such a system of statutory control, can we completely abdicate from making judgments on our products in this context and confine ourselves to presenting choices to the consumer? In a league table position should we take advantage of a system of measurement or reporting in a way which could lead to misinforming our consumers?
…
… we must ensure that our consumers have a choice between genuine alternatives and are sufficiently informed to exercise their choice effectively.
In my view, the establishment of league tables does not mean that the cigarette companies can contract out of responsibility for their products: league tables should be regarded only as a partial specification. We should not allow them to lead us to abdicate from making our own judgments. "We are not doctors", in my view may, through flattery, lead to short term peace with the medical establishment but will not fool the public for long.
…
To inform the consumer, i.e., to offer him an effective choice, health implications will have to be stated by government or industry or both and within the broader areas. Companies may well have to bring home the health implication at the least for different classes of their products.
…
Meanwhile, we should also study how we could inform the public directly.
[59] Dr. Green's already-heretical position actually hardened over time, as we shall see below.
[60] On this side of the Atlantic, a questioning of the conscience was also taking place. This is seen in a March 1977 memo (Exhibit 125) from Robert Gibb, head of ITL's Research and Development Department, commenting on an ITL position paper on smoking and health (Exhibit 125A) and a related document entitled "An Explanation" (Exhibit 125B). Both documents had been prepared by ITL's Marketing Department. He wrote:
The days when the tobacco industry can argue with the doctors that the indictment is only based on statistics are long gone. I think we would be foolish to try to use "research" to combat what you term "false health claims" (item 7). Contrary to what you say, the industry has challenged the position of governments (e.g. Judy La Marsh hearings) with expert witnesses, and lost.
The scientific "debate" nowadays is not whether smoking is a causative factor for certain diseases, but how it acts and what may be the harmful constituents in smoke. (emphasis in the original)
[61] Around the same time, Mr. Gibb distributed to ITL's upper management two papers by Dr. Green, the second of which echoed a similar concern and noted how the "domination by legal consideration … puts the industry in a peculiar position with respect to product safety discussions, safety evaluations, collaborative research " (Exhibit 29, at PDF 8):
CIGARETTE SMOKING AND CAUSAL RELATIONSHIPS
The public position of tobacco companies with respect to causal explanations of the association of cigarette smoking and diseases is dominated by legal considerations. In the ultimate companies wish to be able to dispute that a particular product was the cause of injury to a particular person. By repudiation of a causal role for cigarette smoking in general they hope to avoid liability in particular cases. This domination by legal consideration thus leads the industry into a public rejection in total of any causal relationship between smoking and disease and puts the industry in a peculiar position with respect to product safety discussions, safety evaluations, collaborative research etc. Companies are actively seeking to make products acceptable as safer while denying strenuously the need to do so. To many the industry appears intransigent and irresponsible. The problem of causality has been inflated to enormous proportions. The industry has retreated behind impossible demands for "scientific proof" whereas' such proof has never been required as a basis for action in the legal and political fields. Indeed if the doctrine were widely adopted the results would be disastrous. I believe that with a better understanding of the nature of causality it is plain that while epidemiological evidence does indicate a cause for concern and action it cannot form a basis on which to claim damage for injury to a specific individual.
[62] Dr. Green's frank assessment of the industry's contradictory and conflicted position, and its domination by legal considerations, did not, however, totally blind him to the need to be sensitive to such issues, as reflected in his March 10, 1977 letter to Mr. Gibb commenting on the ITL position paper (Exhibit 125D):
… and I think your paper would be a useful basis (for discussion) to start from. Of course, it may be suggested that it is better in some countries to have no such paper - "it's better not to know" and certainly not to put it in writing.
[63] Or perhaps Dr. Green was just being discreetly sarcastic, for his days at BAT were numbered.
[64] By April 1980, he "was no longer associated with BAT" (See Exhibit 31B). In fact, he was so "not" associated that he agreed to give a very forthright interview to a British television programme dealing with smoking and health issues. Here is the content of an April 1980 telex from Richard Marcotullio of RJRUS to Guy-Paul Massicotte, in-house legal counsel to RJRM in Montreal, on that topic (Exhibit 31B), another document meriting exceptionally long citation:
Panorama TV program included following comments from Dr. S.J. Green, former BAT director of research and development:
1. He regards industry’s position on causation as naïve, i.e. "to say evidence is statistical and cannot prove anything is a nonsense". He stated that nearly all evidence these days is statistical but believes that experiments can be and have been carried out that show that smoking is a very serious causal factor as far as the smoking population is concerned.
2. In response to a question as to whether he believes that cigarette smoking to be (sic) harmful he said he is quite sure it can and does cause harm. Specifically he said "I am quite sure it is a major factor in lung cancer in our society. In my opinion, if we could get a decrease in the prevalence of smoking we would get a decrease in the incidence of lung cancer".
In addition, an anonymous quotation supposedly prepared by industry scientific advisors in 1972 was stated as follows:
"I believe it will not be possible to maintain indefinitely the rather hollow 'we are not doctors' and I think in due course we will have to come up in public with a rather more positive approach towards cigarette safety. In my view it would be best to be in the position to say in public what we believe in private."
Dr. Green referred briefly to Icosi on the program and described it as representing the industry in the EEC. FYI, BAT’s response has been that Dr. Green is no longer associated with BAT and his views therefore are those of a private individual. Further BAT reiterated the position that causation is a continuing controversy in scientific circles and that scientists are by no means unanimous in their views regarding smoking and health issues.
As with previous telexes, please share the above information with whom you feel should be kept up to date.
[65] Robert Gibb, too, appears to have remained consistent in his scepticism of the wisdom and propriety of criticizing epidemiological/statistical research. Four years after his 1977 memo on ITL's position paper, he made the following comments in a 1981 letter concerning BAT's proposed Handbook on Smoking and Health (Exhibit 20, at PDF 2):
The early part of the booklet casts doubt on epidemiological evidence and says there is no scientific proof. Later on epidemiology is used as evidence that filtered low tar cigarettes are beneficial. You can't have it both ways. I would think most health authorities consider well conducted epidemiology to be "scientific", in fact the only kind of "science" that can be brought to bear on diseases that are multi-factored origin, whose mechanisms are not understood, and take many years to develop. The credibility of scientists who still challenge the epidemiology is not high, and their views are ignored.
[66] Gibb was the head of ITL's science team and, to his credit, he refused to toe the party line on the "scientific controversy". On the other hand, his company, to its great discredit, not only failed to embrace the same honesty, but, worse still, pushed in the opposite direction[33].
[67] Getting back to the question at hand, to determine the starting date of ITL's knowledge of the dangers of its products one need only note that, over the Class Period, ITL adopted as its working hypothesis that smoking caused disease[34]. The research efforts of its fleet of scientists, which at times numbered over 70 people in Montreal alone[35], were at all relevant times premised on that hypothesis. It follows that, since the company was going to great lengths to eradicate the dangers, it had to know of them.
[68] Speaking of research, it should not be overlooked that one of the main research projects of the Companies, dating back even to before the Class Period, was the development of filters. Their function is to filter out the tar from the smoke, and it is from the tar, as it was famously reported by an eminent British researcher, that people die.[36]
[69] Then there is the expert evidence offered by the three Companies as to the date at which the public should be held to have known about the risks and dangers[37]. Messrs. Duch, Flaherty and Lacoursière put that date as falling between 1954 (for Duch) and the mid-1960s (for Flaherty).
[70] Although to a large degree the Court rejects the evidence of Messrs. Flaherty and Lacoursière, as explained later, there is no reason not to take account of such an admission as it reflects on the Companies' knowledge[38]. It is merely common sense to say that, advised by scientists and affiliated companies on the subject[39], the Companies level of knowledge of their products far outpaced that of the general public both in substance and in time[40]. These experts' evidence leads us to conclude that the Companies had full knowledge of the risks and dangers of smoking by the beginning of the Class Period.
[71] The Court acknowledges that little in the preceding refers directly to the Diseases of the Blais Class. For the most part, Dr. Greene and Mr. Gibb speak of "disease" in a generic way and the historians are no more specific. Nevertheless, we do not see this as an obstacle to arriving at a conclusion with regard to ITL's knowledge with respect to the Diseases. No one can reasonably doubt that the average tobacco company executive at the time would have included lung cancer, throat cancer and emphysema among the diseases likely caused by smoking.
[72] Thus, the Court concludes that at all times during the Class Period ITL knew of the risks and dangers of its products causing one of the Diseases.
[73] This conclusion not only answers the second Common Question in the affirmative with respect to ITL, but it also eliminates the second of the possible defences offered by article 1473. Hence, to the extent that ITL is found to have committed the fault of selling a product with a safety defect, its only defence would be to prove that the Members knew or could have known of it or could have foreseen the injury[41]. We shall deal with that aspect next.
ii.b.1.b As of what date did the public know?
[74] Although the knowledge of the public is not directly the subject of Common Question Two, it makes sense to consider it now, during the discussion of the defences offered by article 1473[42]. In that light, the proof offers two main avenues for assessing this factor: the expert reports of historians and the effect of the warnings placed on cigarette packages as of 1972 (the "Warnings")[43].
ii.b.1.b.1 the experts' opinions: the diseases and dependence
[75] The Companies filed three expert reports attempting to establish the date that the risks and dangers of smoking became "common knowledge" among the public. ITL filed the report of David Flaherty (Exhibit 20063), while JTM offered the opinion of Raymond Duch (Exhibit 40062.1) and shared with RBH the report of Jacques Lacoursière (Exhibit 30028.1)[44]. The Plaintiffs offered the historian, Robert Proctor, as an expert and he also testified on this issue.
[76] Mr. Christian Bourque, an expert in surveys and marketing research, testified for the Plaintiffs with respect to the information contained in, and the motivation behind, the marketing surveys conducted for the Companies. Although some of what he said touched on this issue, his evidence is not conducive to determining a cut-off date for the question at hand. In light of that, the Court will not consider the evidence of Professor Claire Durand in this context, since her mandate was essentially to criticize Mr. Bourque's work.
[77] The following table summarizes the historical experts' opinions as to the dates at which the public attained common knowledge of the danger to health and the risk of developing tobacco dependence:
EXPERT |
KNOWLEDGE OF DANGER TO HEALTH |
KNOWLEDGE OF THE RISK OF ADDICTION OR "STRONG HABIT" OR "DIFFICULT TO QUIT" |
David Flaherty[45] |
mid-1960s |
mid-1950s |
Jacques Lacoursière[46] |
late 1950s |
late 1950s |
Raymond Duch[47] |
between 1954 and 1963 |
1979 to 1986 |
Robert Proctor[48] |
the 1970s |
after 1988 |
[78] Professor Flaherty was commissioned by ITL to answer two questions:
· At what point in time, if ever, did awareness of the health risks of smoking, and the link between smoking and cancer in particular, become part of the "common knowledge" of Quebecers?
· At what point in time, if ever, did awareness of the fact that smoking was "hard to quit", "habit forming" or "addictive", become part of the "common knowledge" of Quebecers?
[79] On the first question, he concludes that "Awareness of the causal relationship between smoking and cancer and other health risks was almost inescapable, and as such became common knowledge among the population of Quebec by the mid-1960s" (Exhibit 20063, at page 3).
[80] He defines "common knowledge" as "a state of generally acknowledged awareness of some fact among members of a group" (at page 5), adding that a vast majority of the group must be aware of the fact in question in order for it to be common knowledge. He also cautions that common knowledge can be either ahead of or behind the state of scientific knowledge, i.e., that scientific proof of the fact can come either before or after it has become part of common knowledge.
[81] At the request of JTM and RBH, Jacques Lacoursière produced an exhaustive report chronicling the evolution of public knowledge (la connaissance populaire) of Quebec residents of the risks associated with smoking, including the risk of dependence (Exhibit 30028.1). He analyzed the print and broadcast media and government publications in Quebec over the Class Period. This was essentially a duplication of the work of Professor Flaherty, although, having dismissed Professor Lacoursière as "an amateur historian", Professor Flaherty would presumably not agree that it was of the same level of scholarship.
[82] Professor Lacoursière sees awareness of the dangers of smoking among the general public arriving even earlier than Professor Flaherty. Interestingly, he is of the opinion that knowledge with respect to the risk of tobacco dependence was acquired essentially at the same time as that for danger to health, while Professor Flaherty felt it came even earlier, and before knowledge related to disease. Professors Duch and Proctor, on the other hand, agreed that knowledge of dependence came much later than for danger to health. This reflects what the public health authorities were saying, as seen in the twenty-four-year gap between the two in the US Surgeon General Reports: 1964 versus 1988.
[83] Professor Lacoursière opined that during the 1950s it was very unlikely (très peu probable) that a person would not have been made aware (n'ait pas eu connaissance) of the health dangers of smoking regularly and the risk of dependence attached to it.[49] By the end of the next decade, 1960-69, his view firmed up to a point where ignorance of the danger in both cases was a near impossibility:
278. I can affirm, in my role as historian, that it was nearly impossible for a person not to know of the dangers to health of regular smoking and the dependence that it can cause. (the Court's translation)[50]
[84] Not surprisingly, his opinion on the degree of awareness of the dangers of smoking and of possible dependence extant at the end of the following decades solidify to the point of it being "impossible" ("il est devenu impossible") not to know by the end of the 1970s (at page 69), and incontrovertible ("incontestable") up to the end of the Class Period (at pages 90 and 104).
[85] Both Professors Flaherty and Lacoursière based their opinions exclusively on publicly-circulated documents, such as newspapers, magazines, television and radio shows, school books and the like. Neither included the Companies' internal documents in their analysis, arguing persuasively that the public could not have been influenced by such items, since they were never circulated publicly.
[86] We can accept that logic, but they were much less persuasive in their justification for omitting to consider any of the voluminous marketing material circulated by the Companies over the Class Period. Both of them completely ignored the Companies' numerous advertisements appearing in the same newspapers and magazines from which they extracted articles and airing on the same television and radio stations that especially Professor Lacoursière referred to. As well, they took no note of billboards, signs, posters, sponsorships and the like on the level of public awareness of the dangers of smoking and of dependence.
[87] Professor Lacoursière attempted to justify this omission on his lack of expertise in evaluating the effect of advertising on the public. In cross-examination, however, he admitted that advertising can have an effect on public knowledge, noting that the ads were quite attractive, "to say the least".[51] This indicates that advertising material is something that should be considered in assessing common knowledge/connaissance populaire. It also indicates that Professor Lacoursière's report is incomplete, since it omits elements that have a real impact on his conclusions.
[88] As for Professor Flaherty, he brushed off this omission by saying that he initially intended to include an analysis of marketing material but, after long discussions with lawyers for ITL, who, he insisted, imposed no restrictions on him, he concluded that this type of communication really didn't have much of an impact on common knowledge.
[89] Professor Flaherty was remarkably stubborn on the point but seemed eventually to concede that there might be some influence, not, however, enough to bother with. This is a surprising position indeed, one that not only flies in the face of common sense, but also contradicts a view he supported several years earlier.
[90] In 1988, he sent to ITL what he described as a periodic report relating to research that was not specific to the present files (Exhibit 1561). There, in a section entitled "Remaining Research Activities", he wrote:
8. We have not done any explicit research on cigarette advertising, although we are aware from U. S. materials of significant episodes in advertising. My intuitive sense is that advertising is a component of any person's information environment and that it would be unwise not to think about the health claims that have been made about smoking since the 1910s, especially in terms of preparation for litigation.
[91] His "intuitive sense" that advertising is a component of any person's information environment is, as we note above, only common sense. The sole explanation he offered for the metamorphosis of his reasoning by the time he wrote his report for our files came in cross examination on May 23, 2013. There, he stated that: "I decided, early on, that the probative effect of the information content of advertising for Canadian cigarettes that I saw was not contributing anything beyond name rank and serial number to the smoking and health debate".
[92] It is difficult to reconcile that view with his statement at page 5 of his report that "The only category of material that I have intentionally not reviewed is tobacco advertising, since it is outside the scope of my area of expertise to opine on the impact of the messages inherent in such advertising". He should make up his mind. Did he ignore tobacco advertising because it is not important, or was it because it is outside of his expertise? If the latter, why did he not see it the same way in 1988?
[93] As well, it seems inconsistent, to say the least, that these experts should be so chary to opine on the effect of newspaper and magazine ads on people's perception when they have absolutely no hesitation with respect to the effect of articles and editorial cartoons in the very same newspapers and magazines in which those ads appeared. They seem to have been tracing their opinions with a scalpel in order to justify sidestepping such an obviously important factor. In doing so, they not only deprive the Court of potentially valuable assistance in its quest to ascertain one of the key facts in the case, but they also seriously damage their credibility.
[94] As if this were not enough, there is another obstacle to accepting these opinions. These are historians who purport to opine on how the publication of certain information in the general media translates into knowledge of and/or belief in that information. Neither one professed to have any expertise in psychology or human behaviour, yet their opinions invade both these areas.
[95] Professor Flaherty talks of "common knowledge", but all either he or Professor Lacoursière is showing is the level of media attention given to the issue. That is not knowledge. That is exposure. On that basis, how can they opine on anything more than surveying what was published and publicly available? It is more in the field of the survey expertise of Professor Duch where one can see indices of common knowledge.
[96] For all these reasons, the Court cannot give any credence to the reports of Professors Flaherty and Lacoursière, other than for the purpose of showing part, and only part, of the information about smoking available to the public - and to the Companies - over the Class Period.
[97] Turning to Dr. Proctor, he does not opine as to the date of knowledge by the public in his report (Exhibit 1238), his mandate being to comment on the reports of Professors Flaherty, Lacoursière and Perrins. At trial, however, he was questioned by the Court as to the likely date at which the average American knew or reasonably should have known that the smoking of cigarettes causes lung cancer, larynx cancer, throat cancer or emphysema.
[98] Having first replied that it was during the 1970s and 1980s, he later seemed to favour the 1970s, saying that "The surveys show that, by the seventies (70s), more than half of people answered yes when asked that question. And I view that … as most Americans."[52] The question was as to the date of knowledge, not belief, to the extent that that makes a difference. He also answered on the basis of surveys, which, in our view, is the appropriate measure in this context.
[99] With respect to dependence, he testified that the American public's knowledge was not "extremely common" until after the 1988 Surgeon General's Report[53].
[100] It is true that he was opining as to Americans and not Canadians, but there appears to be a high degree of similarity in the levels of awareness about tobacco in the two countries. This is echoed by one of JTM's expert, Dr. Perrins, who states that: "An examination of the understanding that the Federal Government and the public health and medical communities had of the smoking and health issue and its practice, in Canada, should take into account the histories of similar developments in both the United States and the United Kingdom".[54]
[101] Accordingly, the Court has no hesitation in deducing certain tendencies relevant to the Canadian and Quebec cases from proof adduced with respect to the US and UK situations, including those about the level of public awareness. That said, we might well find some minor differences owing to specific events occurring in one or the other of those countries.
[102] As for Professor Duch, his mandate was "to review the published public opinion data and provide my opinion on the awareness of the Quebec (and Canada) population from 1950 to 1998 of the health risks associated with smoking and of the public's view that smoking can be difficult to quit"[55]. His conclusions, as stated at page 5 of his report, are:
1: The Quebec population's awareness of the reports linking smoking with lung cancer or other health risks:
• By at least 1963 there was an exceptionally high level of awareness, 88 percent, among the Quebec population of reports or information that smoking may cause lung cancer or have other harmful effects.
• Even before then, in 1954, 82 percent of the Quebec population was aware of reports that smoking may cause lung cancer.
2. The population's awareness of the risk of smoking being "habit forming" or being an "addiction":
• Since the first relevant survey identified in 1979, over 80 percent of the population indicated that smoking is a habit and 84 percent reported it is very hard to stop smoking (in 1979). By 1986 the majority of the population considered smoking to be an "addiction".
[103] On the Diseases, the conclusion that smoking "may cause cancer or other harmful effects" does not satisfy the Court. The minimum acceptable level of awareness should be much higher than that, for example, "is likely" or "is highly likely". The Companies have the burden of proof on this ground of defence, as stated in article 1473. In addition, we are in the context of a dangerous product and it is logical to seek a higher assurance of awareness[56]. This is reflected in the cautionary note that Professor Duch adds in paragraphs 53 through 57 of his report concerning the complexities of measuring such questions.
[104] Consequently, his date of 1963 seems unrealistic as the date by which the public acquired sufficient knowledge about smoking and the Diseases, i.e., knowledge sufficient to trigger the defence offered by article 1473. Whatever the effect of Minister LaMarsh's conference held in that year, the evidence points to a much later date.
[105] In 1963, the Canadian government had not even started its efforts at educating the public and was, in fact, still educating itself on many of the key aspects of the question. It wasn't until 1968 that Health Canada first published the tar and nicotine levels for Canadian cigarette brands through the League Tables and it was a year later that the House of Commons mandated Dr. Isabelle to study tobacco advertising, a study that by necessity spilled over into general issues of smoking and health.
[106] Upon further review, and after reasonable adjustments, the Court sees a fair amount of compatibility between the opinions of Professors Proctor and Duch.
[107] On dependence, there is, in fact, very little difference. Professor Proctor talks of "after 1988" and Professor Duch focuses on a range between 1979 and 1986, the latter year being the one by which "the majority of the population considered smoking to be an "addiction". The Companies, on the other hand, see the arrival of the 1994 Warning on addiction as the watershed event for this awareness, as discussed below.
[108] As for the Diseases, if one adds ten or fifteen years to Dr. Duch's 1963 figure in order to move from "may cause" to "is highly likely", one arrives at a date that is consistent with Dr. Proctor's "the seventies".
[109] We shall see how this reasoning is affected by our analysis of the Warnings.
ii.b.1.b.2 the effect of the warnings: the diseases and dependence
[110] The first Warnings appeared on Canadian cigarette packages in 1972[57]. Starting out in what we would today consider to be almost laughably timid fashion, they evolved over the Class Period. The following table shows that evolution.
YEAR |
INITIATOR |
TEXT |
1972 |
The Companies - under threat of legislation (Exh. 40005D) |
Warning: the Department of National Health and Welfare advises that danger to health increases with amount smoked |
1975 |
The Companies - under threat of legislation (Exh. 40005G) |
Warning: Health and Welfare Canada advises that danger to health increases with amount smoked - avoid inhaling |
1988 |
The Parliament of Canada - Bill C-51, the "TPCA",[58] at subsection 9(1)(a)[59] and in section 11 of the regulations |
· Smoking reduces life expectancy[60] · Smoking is the major cause of lung cancer · Smoking is a major cause of heart disease · Smoking during pregnancy can harm the baby |
1994 |
Modifications to the TPCA regulations (Exh. 40003E) |
· Cigarettes are addictive · Tobacco smoke can harm your children · Cigarettes cause fatal lung disease · Cigarettes cause cancer · Cigarettes cause stroke and heart disease · Smoking during pregnancy can harm your baby · Smoking can kill you · Tobacco smoke causes fatal lung disease in non smokers |
1995 to end of Class Period[61] |
The Companies - under threat of legislation, since the TPCA had been struck down by the Supreme Court in 1995 (Exh. 4005O) |
· Health Canada advises that cigarettes are addictive · Health Canada advises that tobacco smoke can harm your children · Health Canada advises that cigarettes cause fatal lung disease · Health Canada advises that cigarettes cause cancer · Health Canada advises that cigarettes cause stroke and heart disease · Health Canada advises that smoking during pregnancy can harm your baby · Health Canada advises that smoking can kill you · Health Canada advises that tobacco smoke causes fatal lung disease in non smokers |
[111] The effect of the various iterations of the Warnings must be analyzed in light of the atmosphere and attitudes prevailing at the time each of them appeared. Professor Viscusi, an expert for the Companies, advised the Court that the novelty of the first Warnings in 1972 would likely have caused the public to take greater notice of them than would normally be the case. He added, however, that their effect would soon have become essentially negligible, especially because they were simply repeating things that the public already knew.
[112] In the same vein, Professor Young, another of the Companies' experts, disparaged pack warnings as a means of informing consumers about a product's safety defects.
[113] That said, the Warnings are the most frequent, direct, and graphic communications that smokers receive about cigarettes. We cannot accept that they have absolutely no effect and, in this regard, we are simply following the Companies' lead.
[114] They attribute such importance to the Warnings that they submit that, as of the appearance of the Warning about addiction in 1994, no Canadian smoker can have been unaware of the dependence-creating properties of cigarettes. They go so far as to identify September 12, 1994, the date that the regulation creating that Warning came into effect, as the very day on which prescription started to run for the Létourneau Class. This shows great respect, indeed, for the impact of the Warnings, even if the Court would not go so far in that respect.
[115] As for the contents of the Warnings, we have noted how they became more and more specific over the Class Period. The question remains as to when they became specific enough, i.e., at what point can it be said that, other things being equal, the Warnings caused the Members to know of the safety defect for the purposes of article 1473.
[116] It is important to note that the test for that level of knowledge is affected by the type of product in question. Where it is a toxic one, i.e., dangerous for the physical well-being of the consumer, that test is more stringent[62]. This higher standard thus applies to both files here.
[117] With respect to the Diseases, despite its novelty in 1972, the statement that "Danger to health increases with amount smoked", as well intentioned as it might have been, is unlikely to have struck fear into the heart of the average smoker. In the same vein, the remarkably naïve admonition to avoid inhaling that was added in 1975 must have inspired either a hearty chuckle or a cynical shake of the head in most smokers, for, as President Obama is said to have responded in a different context: "Inhaling is the whole point".
[118] It appears that during the 1980s, in the absence of a legislative basis for imposing them[63], the Warnings' message dragged behind the public's knowledge. Once the powers under the TPCA were exercised in 1988, however, the Warnings started having some bite.
[119] Cancer is mentioned for the first time in the 1988 Warnings, although only lung cancer. We note that the other Diseases are not specified but, as with the Companies' executives, no one can reasonably doubt that the average smoker at the time would have included lung cancer, throat cancer and emphysema among the diseases likely caused by smoking.
[120] Getting back to the date of sufficient knowledge of the risk of contracting one of the Diseases, our analysis of the experts' reports leads us to conclude that adequate public knowledge would have been acquired well before the 1988 change to the Warnings. We favour the end of the 1970s.
[121] Consequently, the Court holds that the public knew or should have known of the risks and dangers of contracting a Disease from smoking as of January 1, 1980, which we shall sometimes term the "knowledge date". It follows that the Companies' fault with respect to a possible safety defect by way of a lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers of smoking ceased as of that date in the Blais File.
[122] As for the Létourneau File, the public's knowledge came later. The Warnings were completely silent about dependence until 1994, while the US Surgeon General took until 1988 to adopt a firm stand on it. For their part, Professors Proctor and Duch point to the 1980s. Then there is the Companies' position favouring the adoption of the new Warning on addiction of September 1994.
[123] The Court notes that, as with the Diseases, there is a reasonable level of compatibility within the evidence of Professors Duch and Proctor, which also reflects the contents of the Warnings.
[124] To start, of Professor Duch's range of dates, i.e., 1979 and 1986, his view is that, by the latter, only "the majority of the population considered smoking to be an 'addiction'". A majority is not sufficient on this point. The "vast majority" is more along the lines that the experts, and the Court, favour.
[125] To reach that level would require a number of additional years. That being so, however, the intense publicity on the issue of dependence around the beginning of the 1990s was such that knowledge on the topic was being acquired rapidly. One need only consider the 1988 Surgeon General Report and the 1994 addiction Warning. These are key factors, but not dispositive.
[126] Although Canadians paid much attention to the Surgeon General Reports, the Court sees the new Warning on addiction as confirmation that the Quebec public did not have sufficient knowledge before its appearance. This is indirectly supported by statements made by the CTMC in its lobbying to avoid such a warning in 1988. It argued that "Calling cigarettes "addictive" trivializes the serious drug problems faced by our society, but more importantly (t)he term "addiction" lacks precise medical or scientific meaning[64].
[127] That the Companies recognize the new Warning's importance is telling, but the Court puts more importance on the fact that Health Canada did not choose to issue a Warning on dependence before it did. If the government, with all its resources, was not sufficiently concerned about the risk of tobacco dependence to require a warning about it, then we must assume that the average person was even less concerned.
[128] That said, even something as visible as a pack warning does not have its full effect overnight.
[129] The addiction Warning was one of eight new Warnings and they only started to appear on September 12, 1994. It would have taken some time for that one message to circulate widely enough to have sufficient force. The impact of decades of silence and mixed messages is not halted on a dime. The Titanic could not stop at a red light.
[130] The Court estimates that it would have taken one to two years for the new addiction Warning to have sufficient effect among the public, which we shall arbitrate to about 18 months, i.e., March 1, 1996. We sometimes refer to this as the "knowledge date" for the Létourneau Class.
[131] There is support for this date in one of the Plaintiffs' exhibits, a survey entitled "Canadians' Attitudes toward Issues Related to Tobacco Use and Control"[65]. It was conducted in February and March 1996 by Environics Research Group Limited for "a coalition" of the Heart and Stroke Foundation of Canada, The Canadian Cancer Society and the Lung Foundation. Although this is a "2M" exhibit, meaning that the veracity of its contents is not established, Professor Duch cites it at two places in his report for the Companies[66]. This should have led to the "2M" being removed and the veracity, along with the document's genuineness, being accepted.
[132] The Environics survey sampled 1260 Canadians, of which some 512 were from Quebec. When they were asked to name, without prompting, the health hazards of smoking, "only two percent mention the fundamental hazard of tobacco use which is addiction"[67].
[133] Since the Létourneau Class's knowledge date about the risks and dangers of becoming tobacco dependent from smoking is March 1, 1996, it follows that the Companies' fault with respect to a possible safety defect by way of a lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers of smoking ceased as of that date in the Létourneau File.
ii.b.2 the létourneau file
[134] Despite scooping ourselves with respect to this file in the previous paragraph, there remain aspects still to be examined in Létourneau, particularly since concern over tobacco dependence developed differently from concern over the Diseases. Nevertheless, much of what we say concerning the Blais File is also relevant to Létourneau and we shall not repeat that.
ii.b.2.a As of what date did itl know?
[135] Early in the Class Period, ITL executives were openly discussing "the addictiveness of smoking".[68] In October 1976, Michel Descôteaux, then Manager of Public Relations and later Director of Public Affairs[69], prepared a report for ITL's Vice President of Marketing, Anthony Kalhok, proposing new policies and strategies for dealing with the increasing criticism the company was encountering over its products[70]. In it, he says the following on the subject of dependence:
A word about addiction. For some reason, tobacco adversaries have not, as yet, paid too much attention to the addictiveness of smoking. This could become a very serious issue if someone attacked us on this front. We all know how difficult it is to quit smoking and I think we could be very vulnerable to such criticism.
I think we should study this subject in depth, with a view towards developing products that would provide the same satisfaction as today's cigarette without "enslaving" consumers.[71] (emphasis in the original)
[136] Today, Mr. Descôteaux tries to brush off the contents of this report as the product of youthful excess, pointing out that he was only 29 years old at the time. That might well be the case, but that is not the point. This document shows that the risk of creating tobacco dependence was known, accepted and openly discussed within ITL by 1976. They all knew how difficult it was to quit smoking, to the point of "enslaving" their customers.
[137] Indeed, some four years earlier, Dr. Green of BAT had characterized as a basic assumption that "The tobacco smoking habit is reinforced or dependent upon the psycho-pharmacological effects mainly of nicotine", as we noted above[72]. The basis for that assumption must have been present for many years, given that ITL's expert, Professor Flaherty, feels that it was common knowledge among the public since the mid-1950s that smoking was difficult to quit, and that by that time "the only significant discussion in the news media on this point concerned whether smoking constituted an addiction, or whether it was a mere habit"[73].
[138] If the public knew of the risk of dependence by the 1950s, the Court feels safe in concluding that ITL knew of it at least by the beginning of the Class Period. We so conclude.
ii.b.2.b As of what date did the public know?
[139] As explained above, the Court holds that the public knew or should have known of the risks and dangers of becoming tobacco dependent from smoking as of March 1, 1996 and that the Companies' fault with respect to a possible safety defect ceased as of that date in the Létourneau File.
[140] Let us be clear on the effect of the above findings. The cessation of possible fault with respect to the safety defects of cigarettes has no impact on the Companies' possible faults under other provisions, i.e., the general rule of article 1457 of the Civil Code, the Quebec Charter or the Consumer Protection Act. There, a party's knowledge is less relevant, an element we consider in section II.G.1 and .2 of the present judgment.
[141] In any event, the Companies' objectionable conduct continued after those dates. Moreover, the reasons for this cessation of fault had nothing to do with anything they did. In fact, the opposite is actually the case. Both by their inaction and by their support of the scientific controversy, whereby the dangers of smoking were characterized as being inconclusive and requiring further research, the Companies actually impeded and delayed the public's acquisition of knowledge.
[142] Thus, the Members' knowledge does not arrest the Companies' faults under these other provisions. Since the Companies took no steps to correct their faulty conduct, their faults continued throughout the Class Period. This, however, does not mean that the other conditions of civil liability would have been met, as they must be in order for liability to exist. As well, a Member's decision to start to smoke, or perhaps to continue to smoke, after he "knew or could have known" of the risks and dangers could be considered to be a contributory fault, a subject we analyze in a later section of the present judgment.
ii.c. did itl knowingly put on the market a product that creates dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a large part of the smoking population?
[143] Common Question C is actually two distinct questions:
· Did ITL knowingly market a dependence-creating product?
and
· Did ITL choose tobacco that contained higher levels of nicotine in order to keep its customers dependent?
[144] Looming above the debate, however, is a preliminary question: Is tobacco a product that creates dependence of the sort to generate legal liability for the manufacturer? Before starting the analysis with that question, certain introductory comments are appropriate.
[145] The evidence on the issue of dependence is essentially industry wide, in the sense that most of the relevant facts cannot be sifted out on a Company-by-Company basis. The expert opinions here do not differentiate among the Companies, and the issue of the choice of tobacco leaves ends up depending almost entirely on what Canada and its two ministries were doing rather than on the actions of any one of the Companies. As a result, our analysis and conclusions will not be Company specific, but will apply in identical fashion to all three of them.
[146] Vocabulary took on excessive proportions in the discussion on dependence. The meaning of the term "addiction" in the context of tobacco and smoking evolved over the Class Period, eventually getting toned down to become, for all intents and purposes, synonymous with "dependence". The Oxford Dictionary of English reflects this, as seen by the use of the word "dependent" in its definition of "addiction": "physically and mentally dependent on a particular substance".
[147] It is of note that, since 1988, the Surgeon General of the United States has abandoned earlier appellations and now applies the term "addiction" exclusively. That position is far from unanimous, however.
[148] In its flagship diagnostic manual, the DSM[74], the American Psychiatric Association has never recommended a diagnosis termed as "addiction", this according to Dr. Dominique Bourget, one of the Companies' experts. She filed the latest DSM into the Court record (DSM-5: Exhibit 40499) and testified that the DSM is extensively used in Canada. With the publication of DSM-5 in 2013, "dependence", the term of choice in previous DSM iterations, was abandoned in favour of "disorder". Thus, the cigarette addiction of the Surgeon General is now the "tobacco use disorder" of the APA.
[149] In spite of this terminological turbulence, the Court sees little significance to the specific word used. What is important is the reality that, for the great majority of people, smoking will be difficult to stop because of the pharmacological effect of nicotine on the brain. That which we call a rose by any other name would still have thorns.
[150] In that light, the Court will simply follow the lead of Common Question C and, unless the context requires otherwise, opt for the term "dependence" or "tobacco dependence".
ii.c.1 is tobacco a product that creates dependence of the sort that can generate legal liability for the manufacturer?
[151] The Plaintiffs take this as a given, but the Companies went to great lengths to contest the point. They called two experts in support of a view that seems to say that nicotine is no more dependence creating than many other socially acceptable activities, such as eating chocolate, drinking coffee or shopping.
[152] Plaintiff's expert, Dr. Juan Carlos Negrete, is a medical doctor and psychiatrist specializing in the treatment of and research on addiction. He has some 45 years of clinical experience in psychiatry, along with a teaching position in the Department of Psychiatry of McGill University since 1967. Currently, he is serving as a senior consultant in the Addictions Unit of the Montreal General Hospital, a service that he founded in 1980, and as "Honorary Staff" at the Centre for Addictions and Mental Health in Toronto.
[153] Although concentrating on alcohol dependence during much of his career, he indicates at the end of his 71-page CV that he has been acting as the "Seminar Leader for the McGill Post-Graduate Course in Psychiatry: Tobacco dependence" since March 2013. He explains that he has offered this seminar for several years but that since 2013 it has been focused solely on tobacco dependence.
[154] He testified that there is often "co-morbidity" present in an addicted person, so that, for example, alcohol addiction is generally accompanied by tobacco dependence. As a result, he often deals with both addictions in the same patient. That said, in cross examination he stated that he has treated several hundred patients for tobacco dependence only[75]. He readily admits that it is possible to quit smoking and recognizes that a majority of Canadian smokers have succeeded in doing that, but generally with great difficulty[76].
[155] The Companies produced two experts who disputed Dr. Negrete's opinions: Professor John B. Davies (Exhibit 21060), professor emeritus of psychology at Strathclyde University in Glasgow, Scotland and Director of the Centre for Applied Social Psychology, and Dr. Dominique Bourget (Exhibit 40497), a clinical psychiatrist at the Royal Ottawa Mental Health Centre and associate professor at the University of Ottawa.
[156] The Court accepted Professor Davies as an expert in "applied psychology, psychometrics, drug use and addiction". During his career, although he has worked almost exclusively in the area of drug addiction, he sees "commonalities" between drug use and cigarette use.
[157] No friend of the tobacco industry, this was his first experience in a tobacco trial. He explained that he agreed to testify here "because there is an overemphasis on a deterministic pharmacological model of drug misuse which is frequently challenged in academic debates, and I have a number of friends who are violently opposed to the pharmacological determinist model. […] and I thought it was high time that somebody... - I don't want to sound self-congratulatory -... I thought it was time somebody stood up and put the opposite point of view. And having had this point of view since nineteen ninety-two (1992), it started to occur to me that it was probably my job to do it."[77]
[158] He admitted that he is not a qualified pharmacologist, but declared "having some knowledge of how the basic addictive process, whatever that means, comes about, in the way that different drugs bind to different receptor sites so as to affect the dopamine cycle, and those kinds of things." He thus feels that he could have "an intelligent conversation" with a qualified pharmacologist.[78]
[159] That is likely so, but the Court notes that his principal objective, one might go so far as to say his "mission", is to challenge the pharmacological model of drug misuse in favour of a socio-environmental approach. We would feel more assured were the critic a specialist in the area he was criticizing. That, however, is not all that makes us uncomfortable with his evidence.
[160] Although testifying as an expert in addiction, he was adamant to the point of obstinacy that the use of terms such as "addiction" and "dependence" must be avoided at all costs in order to assist substance abusers to change their behaviour. His theory is that such terms disparage people with a substance abuse problem and discourage them from trying to correct it. Given his fervour over that, cross examination was all but impossible. There was constant quibbling over vocabulary and searching for terms that he could agree to consider.
[161] Moreover, his almost total dismissal of the pharmacological effects of nicotine on the brain is not supported by the experts in the field. He implicitly recognized this when, after much painful cross examination, he admitted that nicotine does, in fact, have a pharmacological effect on the brain. He stated that nicotine binds to receptors in the brain, thus causing "brain changes".
[162] Such changes do not mean that the brain is damaged, in his view, because they are not permanent[79]. He cited a study (Exhibit 21060.22) showing that the brains of people who quit smoking "return to normal" after twelve weeks[80]. That this indicates that the smoker's brain was, therefore, not "normal" while he was smoking seems not to have been considered by him.
[163] Professor Davies is very much a man on a crusade, too much so for the purposes of the Court. He has a theory about drug misuse and he defends it with vehemence. That might be laudable in certain quarters, but is inappropriate and counter productive for an expert witness. It smothers the objectivity so necessary in such a role and blinds him to the possible merits of other points of view. As a result, it robs the opinion of much of its usefulness. That is the fate of Professor Davies' evidence in this trial.
[164] As for Dr. Bourget, she was recognized by the Court as "an expert in the diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders, including tobacco-use disorder, and in the evaluation of mental capacity". In hindsight, despite her extensive experience testifying in criminal matters, we have serious doubts as to her qualifications in the areas of interest in this trial. Her frank responses to questions about her tobacco-related credentials reinforce that doubt:
45Q- Doctor, among your patients, are there any for whom you are only treating for tobacco use disorder?
A- No. (Transcript of January 22, 2014, at page 18)
244Q-Aside from that, did you do any research on addiction prior to receiving your mandate, ever, to any extent?
A- Well, I did read on this topic. I was certainly familiar with the diagnosing of it. I was also familiar with, you know, dealing with people who had all sorts of substance abuse and monitoring them for their substance abuse, as was mentioned earlier. So, yes, before that time, I did have experience in that field. (Transcript of January 22, 2014, at pages 65-66)
253Q-Did you have any research projects […] that were interested ... involved in the field of addiction?
A- No, as I said earlier, my experience is clinical. I did not conduct any research, nor participated, to my knowledge, in specific research studies concerning substance use. I have been involved in research certainly throughout my career, as you could see from my CV, in the area... mostly in the psychopharmacological area, and that is reflected in my CV, but not specific to addiction or substance abuse. (Transcript of January 22, 2014, at page 67)
[165] The Court's lack of enthusiasm for her evidence can only be heightened by her reply to the final question of the examination in chief:
656Q- … if I wanted to quit smoking, would I come to you or...?
A- Not if you just have a smoking problem. (Transcript of January 22, 2014, at page 200)
[166] As with Professor Davies' opinion, the Court finds Dr. Bourget's evidence to be of little use. We shall nevertheless refer to both opinions where appropriate.
[167] Getting back to Dr. Negrete, in his two reports (Exhibits 1470.1 and 1470.2), he opines on the dependence-creating process of cigarette smoking and the effect of tobacco dependence on individuals and their personal lives. He provides his view on what criteria indicate that a smoker is dependent on tobacco, being essentially behavioural factors. Professor Davies and Dr. Bourget did none of that. As usual with the Companies' experts, they were content to criticize the opinions of the Plaintiffs' experts while voicing little or no opinion on the main question.
[168] One justification for this omission was Dr. Bourget's argument that the diagnosis of dependence cannot be assessed on a population-wide basis, but must necessarily include a direct examination of each individual. This leads to the conclusion, in her view, that dependence is not something that can be considered in a class action because it cannot be treated at a "collective" level. With due respect, in saying this she was overstepping the bounds of an expert by purporting to opine on a legal matter.
[169] This said, Dr. Negrete did agree that, before diagnosing tobacco dependence in any one person, he would always examine that person. Nevertheless, he did not see this as being relevant to the question in point. He had no hesitation in opining as to a set of diagnostic criteria that would indicate a state of tobacco dependence within a population for epidemiological/statistical purposes. We note below that the American Psychiatric Association shares his view in the DSM-5 (Exhibit 40499).
[170] Although it was Dr. Bourget who filed the DSM-5 into the record, she failed to approach the question from the angle espoused there, insisting on a clinical view as opposed to a population-wide one. Her argument requiring a personal examination of each Class Member fits in with the Companies' master strategy of attempting to exclude from collective recovery any sort of compensatory damages, because they are always felt on a personal level. The Court rejects this argument in a later section of the present judgment.
[171] The question here is whether tobacco creates a dependence of the sort to generate legal liability for the Companies and, for the reasons explained above, the Court prefers the evidence of Dr. Negrete in this regard.
[172] In his second report (Exh 1470.2, at page 2), he describes the effects of tobacco dependence. The most serious impact he identifies is the increased risk of "morbidité" and premature death[81]. He also cites a lower quality of life, both with respect to physical and social aspects, as one of the major problems[82]. Finally, he states that the mere fact of being dependent on tobacco is, itself, the principal burden caused by smoking, since dependence implies a loss of freedom of action and an existence chained to the need to smoke - even when one would prefer not to[83].
[173] True, he used the word "slave" and the expressions "loss of freedom of action" and "maladie du cerveau", which the Companies translated as "disease of the brain" and "brain disease". Professor Davies and Dr. Bourget devoted much of their reports and testimony to proclaiming their fundamental disagreement with such strong language. The gist of their argument was that nicotine in no way destroys one's decision-making faculties and that, since more Canadians have quit smoking than are actually smoking now, one's freedom of action is clearly not lost.
[174] They used semantics as a way of side-stepping the real issue of identifying the harm that smoking causes to people who are dependent on tobacco. Dr. Negrete did address this issue, albeit with occasionally dramatic language. For example, his term "loss of freedom of action" really comes down to meaning that implementing the decision to quit smoking (as opposed simply to making the decision) is harder than it would otherwise be were tobacco and nicotine not dependence creating. This equates to a diminution of one's abilities, though not a total loss, the interpretation given to his words by the Companies' experts.
[175] As for the terms "disease of the brain" and "brain disease", those are the Companies' translations and, as is often the case with translations, they might not be a totally accurate reflection of what is meant by Dr. Negrete's French term: "maladie du cerveau". It could also be translated as a sickness of the brain. We have seen that even Professor Davies admits that nicotine causes brain changes. Might those changes be seen as a sickness?[84]
[176] Whatever the case, Dr. Negrete did not deny that there are other forces that also contribute to the difficulty of quitting, such as the social, sensory and genetic factors so fundamental to the theories of Professor Davies. This said, he chose to put much more emphasis on the pharmacological impact than did the other two experts. Unlike Professor Davies, he is a medical doctor and, unlike Dr. Bourget, he has significant experience in the area of tobacco dependence, including as seminar leader of the post-graduate course in psychiatry at the McGill University Medical School. This impresses the Court.
[177] For their part, the Companies do not deny that "Smoking can be a difficult behaviour to quit", but insist that it is "not an impossible one".[85] They seem to see it as a state of benevolent dependence, one that can be conquered by ordinary will power, as witnessed by the impressive quitting rates among Canadian smokers, including those in Quebec, but to a slightly lesser degree. And the figures do impress. In 2005, there were more than twice as many ex-smokers in Canada than current smokers[86].
[178] They and their experts see the real obstacle to quitting not so much in their product as in a lack of sufficient motivation, commitment and will power by smokers to implement their decision to quit. Since many smokers eventually succeed, in the Companies' eyes those who fail have only themselves to blame.
[179] Will power certainly plays a role, but that is not the point here. Nicotine affects the brain in a way that makes continued exposure to it strongly preferable to ceasing that exposure. In other words, although it can vary from individual to individual, nicotine creates dependence. That is the point.
[180] Admitting that quitting smoking was one of the most practised pastimes of the latter half of the Class Period, and that many people succeeded, one still has to wonder why, if tobacco dependence is as benevolent as the Companies would have us believe, the American Psychiatric Association devotes so much space to the issue in its manual for diagnosing psychiatric disorders. The DSM-5 (Exhibit 40499) devotes some six pages to Tobacco Use Disorder and Tobacco Withdrawal. They shine a light directly on the issue at hand, meriting an exceptionally long citation:
CONCERNING TOBACCO USE DISORDER
A problematic pattern of tobacco use leading to clinically significant impairment or distress, as manifested by at least two of the following, occurring within a 12-month period: (followed by a description of 11 symptoms). (Page 571 - 159 pdf)
Tobacco use disorder is common among individuals who use cigarettes and smokeless tobacco daily and is uncommon among individuals who do not use tobacco daily or who use nicotine medications. […] Cessation of tobacco use can produce a well-defined withdrawal syndrome. Many individuals with tobacco use disorder use tobacco to relieve or to avoid withdrawal symptoms (e.g., after being in a situation where use is restricted). Many individuals who use tobacco have tobacco-related physical symptoms or diseases and continue to smoke. The large majority report craving when they do not smoke for several hours. (page 572 - 160 pdf) (The Court's emphasis throughout)
Smoking within 30 minutes of waking, smoking daily, smoking more cigarettes per day, and waking at night to smoke are associated with tobacco use disorder. (page 573 - 161 pdf)
A. Daily use of tobacco for at least several weeks.
B. Abrupt cessation of tobacco use, or reduction in the amount of tobacco used, followed within 24 hours by four (or more) of the following signs or symptoms:
1. Irritability, frustration, or anger.
2. Anxiety.
3. Difficulty concentrating.
4. Increased appetite.
5. Restlessness.
6. Depressed mood.
7. Insomnia.
C. The signs or symptoms in Criterion B cause clinically significant distress or impairment in social, occupational, or other important areas of functioning. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)
Withdrawal symptoms impair the ability to stop tobacco use. The symptoms after abstinence from tobacco are in large part due to nicotine deprivation. Symptoms are much more intense among individuals who smoke cigarettes or use smokeless tobacco than among those who use nicotine medications. This difference in symptom intensity is likely due to the more rapid onset and higher levels of nicotine with cigarette smoking. Tobacco withdrawal is common among daily tobacco users who stop or reduce but can also occur among nondaily users. Typically, heart rate decreases by 5-12 beats per minute in the first few days after stopping smoking, and weight increases an average of 4-7 lb (2-3 kg) over the first year after stopping smoking. Tobacco withdrawal can produce clinically significant mood changes and functional impairment. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)
Associated Features Supporting Diagnosis
Craving for sweet or sugary foods and impaired performance on tasks requiring vigilance are associated with tobacco withdrawal. Abstinence can increase constipation, coughing, dizziness, dreaming/nightmares, nausea, and sore throat. Smoking increases the metabolism of many medications used to treat mental disorders; thus, cessation of smoking can increase the blood levels of these medications, and this can produce clinically significant outcomes. This effect appears to be due not to nicotine but rather to other compounds in tobacco. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)
Approximately 50% of tobacco users who quit for 2 or more days will have symptoms that meet criteria for tobacco withdrawal. The most commonly endorsed signs and symptoms are anxiety, irritability, and difficulty concentrating. The least commonly endorsed symptoms are depression and insomnia. (Page 576 -164 pdf)
Tobacco withdrawal usually begins within 24 hours of stopping or cutting down on tobacco use, peaks at 2-3 days after abstinence, and lasts 2-3 weeks. Tobacco withdrawal symptoms can occur among adolescent tobacco users, even prior to daily tobacco use. Prolonged symptoms beyond 1 month are uncommon. (Page 576 - 164 pdf)
Functional Consequences of Tobacco Withdrawal
Abstinence from cigarettes can cause clinically significant distress. Withdrawal impairs the ability to stop or control tobacco use. Whether tobacco withdrawal can prompt a new mental disorder or recurrence of a mental disorder is debatable, but if this occurs, it would be in a small minority of tobacco users. (page 576 - 164 pdf)
[181] It is not insignificant that the APA believes that about half of the people who attempt to quit smoking for two or more days will experience at least four of the symptoms of tobacco withdrawal, and that withdrawal symptoms will last two to three weeks. It stands to reason that many other "quitters" will experience one, two or three of those symptoms and no expert came to deny that.
[182] Thus, the DMS-5 supports Professor Davies' admission that smoking can be a difficult behavior to quit, as well as his assertion that quitting is not impossible. More to the point, by detailing the obstacles likely to confront a smoker who wishes to stop, it underlines the high degree of nicotine dependence that is generally, but not always, created by smoking and the challenge posed by trying to quit.
[183] Dependence on any substance, to any degree, would be degrading for any reasonable person. It attacks one's personal freedom and dignity[87]. When that substance is a toxic one, moreover, that dependence threatens a person's right to life and personal inviolability. The Court has no hesitation in concluding that such a dependence is one that can generate legal liability for the Companies.
[184] To the extent that the Companies knew during any phase of the Class Period of the dependence-creating properties of their products, they had an obligation to inform their customers accordingly. The failure to do so in those circumstances would constitute a civil fault, one that has the potential of justifying punitive damages under both the Québec Charter and the Consumer Protection Act.
ii.c.2 did itl knowingly market a dependence-creating product?
[185] We have previously held that ITL knew throughout the Class Period that smoking caused tobacco dependence. As well, there is no doubt that the Companies never warned their consumers of the risks and dangers of dependence. They admit never providing any health-related information of any sort, with only the 1958 gaffe by Rothmans as the exception[88]. They plead that the public was receiving sufficient information from other sources: by the schools, parents, doctors and the Warnings.
[186] We cite above extracts from Mr. Descôteaux's 1976 memo to Mr. Kalhok (Exhibit 11), which underscores the fact that "the addictiveness of smoking" was still below the radar even of tobacco adversaries. Hence, ITL knew not only that its products were dependence creating but also knew that through a good portion of the Class Period the anti-smoking movement, much less the general public, was not focusing on that danger.
[187] In light of the above, no more need be said on this question. ITL did knowingly market a dependence-creating product, and still does, for that matter. As with the previous Common Questions, whether or not this constitutes a fault depends on additional elements, ones that are examined below.
ii.c.3 did itl choose tobacco that contained higher levels of nicotine in order to keep its customers dependent?
[188] To answer this, it is necessary to examine the role and effect of the research done at Canada's Delhi Research Station ("Delhi") in Delhi, Ontario starting in the late 1960s[89]. As described in a 1976 newspaper interview by Dr. Frank Marks, Delhi's Director General at the time, Delhi's role was to "(help) growers to produce the best crop possible for the most economic input expenditures to maintain a good net profit - and in addition - the type of tobacco most acceptable from a health viewpoint and for consumer acceptance"[90].
[189] One of the principal projects undertaken at Delhi was the creation of new strains of tobacco containing higher nicotine than previous strains ("Delhi Tobacco")[91]. This project was successful to the point that by 1983 essentially all the tobacco used in commercial cigarettes in Canada was Delhi Tobacco (Exhibit 20235). This was due in part, no doubt, to pressure by Canada on the Companies to buy their tobacco from Canadian farmers. [92]
[190] The Plaintiffs allege that the Companies controlled the research priorities at Delhi to the point of being able to dictate what type of projects would be carried out. Thus, they see the work done to develop higher-nicotine tobacco as a plot to assist the Companies in their quest to ensure and increase tobacco dependence among the populace.
[191] With respect, neither the documentary evidence nor the testimony at trial bear that out.
[192] Dr. Marks testified directly on this point:
196Q-Did the cigarette manufacturing companies ask Delhi to design and develop the higher nicotine strains?
A- No, they did not.
197Q-Where did the idea come from?
A- Part of the LHC Program and knowing... us knowing that the filtration process was going to be taking out a certain amount of the tar and, also, nicotine at the same time. So that was the impetus for going to a higher... higher nicotine type tobacco, so that when they did filter out tar, there would still be enough nicotine left for the smoker to get some satisfaction from it.[93]
[193] This explanation is consistent with the flow of evidence about Canada's approach to reducing the impact of smoking on Canadians' health in the 1970s and 1980s: "If you can't quit smoking, then smoke lower tar cigarettes".
[194] Rather than pointing to the Companies, the proof indicates that Canada was the main supporter of higher nicotine tobacco in its campaign to develop a less hazardous cigarette, i.e., one with a higher nicotine/tar ratio.[94] Health Canada assumed that by increasing the amount of nicotine inhaled "per puff", smokers could satisfy their nicotine needs with less smoking. It saw this as a way of developing a "less hazardous" cigarette, and even hoped to use the Companies' advertising as a means of promoting such products.[95]
[195] The problem was that the levels of tar and nicotine in tobacco follow each other. A reduction of, say, 20% in the tar will generally result in about a 20% reduction in the nicotine, which can leave the smoker "unsatisfied". Canada saw higher nicotine tobaccos as a way to preserve a sufficient level of nicotine after reducing the tar. In fact, this appears to have been something of a worldwide movement[96].
[196] It is true that the Companies favoured this approach, but there is no indication that they were the ones driving the Delhi bus in this direction[97]. In fact, it could be argued that higher nicotine cigarettes would permit a smoker to satisfy his nicotine needs with fewer cigarettes a day, thus reducing cigarette sales.
[197] On another point, the Plaintiffs argue at paragraph 585 of their Notes that "ITL had the ability to create a non addictive cigarette but instead chose to work to maintain or increase the addictive nature of its cigarettes". The submission is that the Companies did this in order to hook their customers on nicotine to the greatest extent possible so as to protect their market. Here again, the evidence fails to substantiate the allegation.
[198] Although it is technically possible to produce a non-addictive cigarette[98], the evidence was unanimous in confirming that consumers would never choose it over a regular cigarette.
[199] Nicotine-free cigarettes were tested by several companies and consumer reaction confirmed their lack of commercial acceptance. They tasted bad and gave no "satisfaction". Even neutral government employees working at Delhi confirmed that. Furthermore, no evidence was adduced that such a cigarette would have any less tar than a regular cigarette.
[200] In light of the above, the present question loses its relevance. Accepting that they did choose tobacco with higher levels of nicotine, the Companies were in a very practical way forced to do so by Health Canada. Moreover, in the context of the time, far from being a nefarious gesture, this could actually be seen as a positive one with respect to smokers' health.
[201] Thus, by using tobacco containing higher levels of nicotine, ITL was neither attempting to keep its customers dependent nor committing a fault. This finding does not, however, negate possible faults with respect to the obligation to inform smokers of the dependence-creating properties of tobacco of which it was aware.
ii.d. did itl trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers?
[202] Since Common Question "E" deals with marketing activities, the Court will limit its analysis in the present chapter to ITL's actions outside of the marketing field. This covers two rather broad areas: what ITL said publicly about the risks and dangers of smoking and what it did not say.
[203] In order to weigh these factors, it is necessary to understand what the Companies should have been saying. This requires a review of the nature and degree of the obligations on them to divulge what they knew, taking into account that the standards in force might have varied over the term of the Class Period. We shall thus consider the "obligation to inform"[99].
[204] Thereafter, we shall consider what the public knew, or could have known, about the dangers of smoking. It is also relevant to examine what ITL knew, or at least thought it knew, about what the public knew, for a party's obligation to inform can vary in accordance with the degree to which information is lacking. This analysis will apply to both files unless otherwise indicated.
[205] Before going there, however, we must, unfortunately, make several comments concerning the credibility of certain witnesses.
ii.d.1 credibility issues
[206] The Court could not help but have an uneasy feeling about parts of the testimony of many of the witnesses who had been associated with ITL during the Class Period, particularly those who occupied high-level positions in management. Listening to them, one would conclude that there was very little concern within the company over the smoking and health debate raging in society at the time.
[207] Witness after witness indicated that issues such as whether smoking caused lung cancer or whether possible legal liability loomed over the company because of the toxicity of its products or whether the company should do more to warn about the dangers of smoking were almost never discussed at any level, not even over the water cooler. It went to the point of having ITL's in-house counsel, a member of the high-level Management Committee, confirm that he did not "specifically recall" if in that committee there had ever even been a discussion about the risks of smoking or whether smoking was dangerous to the health of consumers[100].
[208] How can that be? It is not as if these people were not aware of the maelstrom over health issues raging at the company's door. They should have been obsessed with it and its potentially disastrous consequences for the company's future prosperity - and even its continued existence. But one takes from their testimony that it was basically a non-issue within the marketing department and the Management Committee.
[209] If that is so, how can one explain ITL's embracing corporate policies and goals designed to respond to such health concerns, as it says it did? The company adopted as its working hypothesis that smoking caused disease, and it devoted a significant portion of its research budget to developing ways and means to reduce health risks, such as filters, special papers, ventilation, low tar and nicotine cigarettes and, through "Project Day", a "safer cigarette"?
[210] Make no mistake. There can be no question here of managerial incompetence. These are impressive men, each having decades of relevant experience in high positions in major corporations, including ITL. There must be another explanation.
[211] Might it be that the corporate policy at the time not to comment publicly on smoking and health issues carried over even to discussing them internally? This would be consistent with the BAT group's sensitivity towards "legal considerations".[101]
[212] One example of that sensitivity was provided by Jean-Louis Mercier, a former president of ITL. He testified that BAT's lawyers frowned on ITL performing scientific research to verify the health risks of smoking because that might be portrayed in lawsuits as an admission that it knew or suspected that such risks were present. Another example comes from BAT's head of research, Dr. Green, who confided to ITL's head of research in a 1977 memo that " … it may be suggested that it is better in some countries to have no such (position) paper - "it's better not to know" and certainly not to put it in writing"[102].
[213] It simply does not stand to reason that, at the time they were getting legal advice going to the extent of limiting the type of research that ITL's large and well-staffed R&D department should perform, company executives were not discussing the hot topic of smoking and health.
[214] Either way, it goes against the Company. If false, it undermines the credibility and good faith of these witnesses. If true, it demonstrates both a calculated effort to rig the game and inexcusable insouciance. In any case, it is an element to consider in the context of punitive damages.
ii.d.2 THE OBLIGATION TO INFORM
[215] Prior to 1994, the Civil Code dealt with this obligation under article 1053, the omnibus civil fault rule. The "new" Civil Code of 1994 approaches it in two similar but distinct ways, maintaining the general civil fault rule in article 1457 and specifying the manufacturer's duty in article 1468 and following. While the latter are new provisions of law, they are essentially codifications of the previous rules applicable in the area.
[216] Article 1457 is the cornerstone of civil liability in our law. It reads:
1457. Every person has a duty to abide by the rules of conduct which lie upon him, according to the circumstances, usage or law, so as not to cause injury to another.
Where he is endowed with reason and fails in this duty, he is responsible for any injury he causes to another person by such fault and is liable to reparation for the injury, whether it be bodily, moral or material in nature. […] |
1457. Toute personne a le devoir de respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant les circonstances, les usages ou la loi, s’imposent à elle, de manière à ne pas causer de préjudice à autrui. Elle est, lorsqu’elle est douée de raison et qu’elle manque à ce devoir, responsable du préjudice qu’elle cause par cette faute à autrui et tenue de réparer ce préjudice, qu’il soit corporel, moral ou matériel. […] |
[217] The Plaintiffs allege that the Companies failed to abide by the rules of conduct that every reasonable person should follow according to the circumstances, usage or law by the mere act of urging the public to use a thing that the Companies knew to be dangerous. Subsidiarily, they argue that it would still be a fault under this article by doing that without warning of the danger.
[218] The Court sees a fault under article 1457 as being separate and apart from that of failing to respect the specific duty of the manufacturer with respect to safety defects, as set out in article 1468 and following. The latter obligation focuses on ensuring that a potential user has sufficient information or warning to be adequately advised of the risks he incurs by using a product, thereby permitting him to make an educated decision as to whether and how he will use it. The relevant articles read as follows:
1468. The manufacturer of a movable property is liable to reparation for injury caused to a third person by reason of a safety defect in the thing, even if it is incorporated with or placed in an immovable for the service or operation of the immovable. […]
|
1468. Le fabricant d'un bien meuble, même si ce bien est incorporé à un immeuble ou y est placé pour le service ou l'exploitation de celui-ci, est tenu de réparer le préjudice causé à un tiers par le défaut de sécurité du bien. […] |
1469. A thing has a safety defect where, having regard to all the circumstances, it does not afford the safety which a person is normally entitled to expect, particularly by reason of a defect in the design or manufacture of the thing, poor preservation or presentation of the thing, or the lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers it involves or as to safety precautions. |
1469. Il y a défaut de sécurité du bien lorsque, compte tenu de toutes les circonstances, le bien n'offre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est normalement en droit de s'attendre, notamment en raison d'un vice de conception ou de fabrication du bien, d'une mauvaise conservation ou présentation du bien ou, encore, de l'absence d'indications suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers qu'il comporte ou quant aux moyens de s'en prémunir.
|
1473. The manufacturer, distributor or supplier of a movable property is not liable to reparation for injury caused by a safety defect in the property if he proves that the victim knew or could have known of the defect, or could have foreseen the injury.
Nor is he liable to reparation if he proves that, according to the state of knowledge at the time that he manufactured, distributed or supplied the property, the existence of the defect could not have been known, and that he was not neglectful of his duty to provide information when he became aware of the defect.
|
1473. Le fabricant, distributeur ou fournisseur d'un bien meuble n'est pas tenu de réparer le préjudice causé par le défaut de sécurité de ce bien s'il prouve que la victime connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître le défaut du bien, ou qu'elle pouvait prévoir le préjudice.
Il n'est pas tenu, non plus, de réparer le préjudice s'il prouve que le défaut ne pouvait être connu, compte tenu de l'état des connaissances, au moment où il a fabriqué, distribué ou fourni le bien et qu'il n'a pas été négligent dans son devoir d'information lorsqu'il a eu connaissance de l'existence de ce défaut. |
[219] When discussing the ambit of this obligation in our law, Quebec authors have taken inspiration from at least two common law judgments: Dow Corning Corporation v. Hollis[103], a British Columbia case ("Hollis"), and Lambert v. Lastoplex Chemicals Co. Limited[104], an Ontario case ("Lambert"). Baudouin cites these two Supreme Court of Canada decisions on a number of points[105]. Hence, the issue of a manufacturer's duty to warn is one where the two legal systems coexisting in Canada see the world in a similar way, and for which we see no obstacle to looking to common law decisions for inspiration.
[220] The Quebec jurisprudence on this question appears to have started with the exploding-gun case of Ross v. Dunstall ("Ross") in 1921[106]. Its ground-breaking holding was that a manufacturer of a defective product could have extracontractual (then known as "delictual") liability towards a person that did not contract directly with it.
[221] The Plaintiffs advance that it also stands for the proposition that the mere marketing of a dangerous product constitutes an extracontractual fault against which there can be no defence. They cite Baudouin in support:
2-346 - Observations - Cette reconnaissance (de l’existence d’un lien de droit direct entre l’acheteur et le fabricant) établissait, en filigrane, une distinction importante entre le produit dangereux, impliqué en l’espèce, et le produit simplement défectueux, la mise en marché d’un produit dangereux étant considérée comme une faute extracontractuelle.[107] (The Court's emphasis)
[222] The Court does not read either the Ross judgment or the citation from Baudouin in the same way as do the Plaintiffs. In Ross, it appears never to have crossed Mignault J.'s mind that the marketing of a dangerous product could constitute an automatic fault in and of itself. The closest that he comes to that is when he writes:
[…] but where as here there is hidden danger not existing in similar articles and no warning is given as to the manner to safely use a machine, it would appear contrary to the established principles of civil responsibility to refuse any recourse to the purchaser. Subject to what I have said, I do not intend to go beyond the circumstances of the present case in laying down a rule of liability, for each case must be disposed of according to the circumstances disclosed by the evidence.[108]
[223] In light of that, far from asserting that the sale of a dangerous product will always be a fault, the statement in Baudouin appears to be limited to underlining the possible extracontractual nature of marketing a dangerous product without a proper warning[109], as opposed to its being strictly contractual. That is the only rule of liability that Mignault J. appears to have been laying down in Ross.[110]
[224] Building on the sand-based foundation of the above argument, the Plaintiffs venture into the area of "risk-utility" theory. They argue that, "absent a clear and valid legislative exclusion of the rules of civil liability, every manufacturer must respect its duties under civil law to not produce and market a useless, dangerous product, and repair any injury caused by its failure to do so".[111] Implicit in this statement is the assumption not only that cigarettes are dangerous, but that they are also useless and, moreover, that there exists a principle of civil law forbidding the production and marketing of useless products that are dangerous.
[225] Although the Companies now admit that cigarettes are dangerous, the proof does not unconditionally support their uselessness. Even the Plaintiffs' expert on dependence, Dr. Negrete, admits that nicotine has certain beneficial aspects, for example, in aiding concentration and relaxation[112].
[226] In any event, the Court finds no support in the case law and doctrine for a principle of civil law similar to the one that the Plaintiffs wish to invoke. In Quebec, the first paragraph of article 1473 makes it possible to avoid liability for a dangerous product, even one of questionable use or social value, by providing sufficient warning to its users. The rule is similar in the common law[113].
[227] Our review of the case law and doctrine applicable in Quebec leads us to the following conclusions as to the scope of a manufacturer's duty to warn in the context of article 1468 and following:
a. The duty to warn "serves to correct the knowledge imbalance between manufacturers and consumers by alerting consumers to any dangers and allowing them to make informed decisions concerning the safe use of the product"[114];
b. A manufacturer knows or is presumed to know the risks and dangers created by its product, as well as any manufacturing defects from which it may suffer;[115]
c. The manufacturer is presumed to know more about the risks of using its products than is the consumer;[116]
d. The consumer relies on the manufacturer for information about safety defects;[117]
e. It is not enough for a manufacturer to respect regulations governing information in the case of a dangerous product;[118]
f. The intensity of the duty to inform varies according to the circumstances, the nature of the product and the level of knowledge of the purchaser and the degree of danger in a product's use; the graver the danger the higher the duty to inform;[119]
g. Manufacturers of products to be ingested or consumed in the human body have a higher duty to inform;[120]
h. Where the ordinary use of a product brings a risk of danger, a general warning is not sufficient; the warning must be sufficiently detailed to give the consumer a full indication of each of the specific dangers arising from the use of the product;[121]
i. The manufacturer's knowledge that its product has caused bodily damage in other cases triggers the principle of precaution whereby it should warn of that possibility;[122]
j. The obligation to inform includes the duty not to give false information; in this area, both acts and omissions may amount to fault; and[123]
k. The obligation to inform includes the duty to provide instructions as to how to use the product so as to avoid or minimize risk.[124]
[228] Professor Jobin sums it up nicely:
Il faut enfin souligner l'étendue, variable, de l'obligation d'avertir d'un danger inhérent. À juste titre, la jurisprudence exige que, plus le risque est grave et inusité, plus l'avertissement doit être explicite, détaillé et vigoureux. D'ailleurs, dans un grand nombre de cas, il ne suffit pas au fabricant d'indiquer le danger dans la conservation ou l'utilisation du produit: en effet, il est implicite dans la jurisprudence qu'il doit aussi, très souvent, indiquer à l'utilisateur comment se prémunir du danger, voire comment réduire les conséquences d'une blessure quand elle survient.[125]
ii.d.3 no duty to convince
[229] Since the present analysis applies to all three Companies, the Court will consider now two connected arguments raised by JTM. The first is that "the source of the awareness and, in particular, whether it came from the manufacturer, is legally irrelevant. What matters is that consumers are apprised of the risks, not how they became so."[126]
[230] In the second[127], it contests the Plaintiffs' assertion that "If a manufacturer becomes aware that, despite the information available to consumers, they do not fully understand their products' risks, this should be a signal to this manufacturer that it has not appropriately discharged its duty to inform."[128] In this regard, JTM argues that the duty to warn is not equivalent to a duty to convince.
[231] On the question of the source of the awareness, the test under article 1473 is whether the consumer knew or could have known of the safety defect, as opposed to whether the manufacturer had taken any positive steps to inform. That confirms JTM's position, but does not paint the full picture.
[232] Where the manufacturer knows that the information provided is neither complete nor sufficient with respect to the nature and degree of probable danger[129], the duty has not been met. That is the case here. We earlier held that the Companies were aware throughout the Class Period of the risks and dangers of their products, both as to the Diseases and to dependence. They thus knew that those risks and dangers far surpassed what either Canada, through educational initiatives, or they themselves, through the pack warnings, were communicating to the public. That represents a grievous fault in light of the toxicity of the product.
[233] Much of this also applies to JTM's second argument opposing the imposition of a duty to convince. Again, the test is, in general: "knew or could have known", but the bar is higher for a dangerous product. Turning that test around, in these circumstances it seems appropriate to ask whether the Companies knew or could have known if the public was being sufficiently warned. The answer is that the Companies very well knew that they were not.
[234] Putting aside specialized, scientific studies to which the public would not normally have access, the information available during much of the Class Period was quite general and unsophisticated. We include in that the pre-1988 Warnings.
[235] It is telling, for example, that Health Canada did not see the need to impose starker Warnings until 1988. This indicates that the government could not have been fully aware of the exact nature and extent of the dangers of smoking, otherwise we must presume that they would have acted sooner. This was apparent to the Companies, a fact that they essentially admit in a June 1977 RJRM memo drafted by Derrick Crawford.
[236] Reporting on a meeting between Health Canada and, inter alia, the Companies to discuss the project for a less hazardous cigarette, Mr. Crawford mocked the technical abilities of Health Canada in several areas and noted that "they were actually looking to us for help and guidance as to where they should go next"[130]. In his concluding paragraph, he underlines the government's shortcomings and lack of understanding:
7. One had to leave this meeting with a sense of frustration — so much time spent and so little achieved. On the other hand it leaves one with a degree of optimism for the future as far as the industry is concerned. They are in a state of chaos and are uncertain where to turn next from a scientific point of view. They want to be seen to be doing the right thing, and to keep their Dept. in the forefront of the Smoking & Health issue. However it appears they simply do not have the funds to tackle the problem in a proper scientific manner. Our continuing dialogue can continue for a long time, as they feel meetings such as these are beneficial. Pressure must be off shorter butt lengths for a considerable time[131]
[237] If the Companies knew that Health Canada was in a state of confusion, they had to assume that the public was even less up to speed. Farther on, we look at what ITL knew about what the public knew and conclude that its regular market surveys would have led it to believe that much of the public was in the dark about smoking and health realities. This should have guided ITL's assessment of whether it had met its duty to inform. It did not.
[238] Rather than taking the initiative in helping the government through the learning process, the Companies' strategy was to hold Canada back as long as possible in order to continue the status quo. Smoking prevalence was still growing in Canada through much of this period[132] and the Companies were reaping huge profits. It was in their financial interest to see that continue as long as possible.
[239] By choosing not to inform either the public health authorities or the public directly of what they knew, the Companies chose profits over the health of their customers. Whatever else can be said about that choice, it is clear that it represent a fault of the most egregious nature and one that must be considered in the context of punitive damages.
[240] So far in this section, the Court has focused on the manufacturer's obligation to inform under article 1468 and following but, under article 1457, a reasonable person in the Companies' position also has a duty to warn.
[241] In a very technical but nonetheless relevant sense, the limits and bounds of that duty are not identical to those governing the duty of a manufacturer of a dangerous product. This flows from the "knew or could have known" defence created by article 1473.
[242] Under that, a manufacturer's faulty act ceases to be faulty once the consumer knows, even where the manufacturer continues the same behaviour. In our view, that is not the case under article 1457. The consumer's knowledge would not cause the fault, per se, to cease. True, that knowledge could lead to a fault on his part, but that is a different issue, one that we explore further on.
ii.d.4 what itl said publicly about the risks and dangers
[243] In its Notes, ITL dismisses Plaintiffs' arguments, and the evidence, or lack thereof, on which they are based:
574. Accordingly, Plaintiffs are left with a handful of statements by individuals from a 50-year period which they characterize as being "public statements" made on ITL’s behalf. On their face, however, these statements were clearly not widely disseminated, and were not intended to "trivialize" smoking risks. What is more, these statements have to be contextualized by the fact that the company had long since acknowledged the risks, and had included warnings on their packs and advertisements since the early 1970s. No isolated statement made in a discrete forum could possibly even rise to the level of a footnote in the context of these background communications.
575. Finally, and perhaps most fundamentally, this Court has not heard a single Class Member come forward to say that he/she heard any of the allegedly "trivializing" statements, let alone relied upon any of them.
[244] Before considering the impact of ITL's declarations, let us look at what was being said.
[245] In the early part of the Class Period, ITL did not hesitate to voice doubt about the link between tobacco and disease. A 1970 interview accorded by Paul Paré, then president of ITL, to Jack Wasserman, a Vancouver radio host[133], is typical of the message ITL was still delivering at that time. There, Mr. Paré makes light of the scientific evidence linking tobacco to serious disease and advances the argument so often made by Canadian tobacco executives that more research must be done by "real" scientists before being able to make any statement on the risks of smoking.
[246] Although this event did not have any direct effect in Quebec, it typifies the "scientific controversy" message that the Company and the CTMC were extolling throughout much of the Class Period and it is useful to reproduce a large part of it.
(J. Wasserman) … All through your speech in Vancouver you have suggested that it's just a propaganda campaign against the tobacco industry, and it really ain't true that I'm liable to get lung cancer, that I'm liable to get emphysema, if I keep on smoking.
(P. Paré) Well, I don't think that we have said that you're liable to get nothing if you smoke a great deal. And I don't think that we have tried to point the finger at being entirely a propaganda activity. I think, what we have said, that the finger of suspicion is pointed at the industry.
(J.W.) Yes
(P.P.) And the industry has, on that account, a responsibility to respond to it. The interesting feature is, there isn't a single person in the medical profession or any federal or provincial bureau that's been able to identify anything that suggests that there's a connection between smoking and any disease.
(J.W.) Do you mean that the world famous scientists and medical men that make these connections, using statistical evidence, are just a bunch of needless worry warts?
(P.P.) No, but I think that one would have to question the world famous scientists. I think I could demonstrate to you that there are more world famous scientists who have actually conducted a good deal of activity on the … on those areas of research which, we think, are probably more fruitful, for they would talk about the kind of things that speak of generic differences, or behavioural differences, or stress differences, the kind of thing that may have some meaning. What is the virtue of having a statistical association reiterated, year after year after year, without adding a single new bit of information and….
(J.W.) You said the responsibility of the industry was to answer the charges.
(P.P.) M'hm
(J.W.) Is it not the responsibility of the industry to go find out if the charges are correct and to deal with them because, if the charges are correct - and God knows there are enough charges - you are selling poison?
(P.P.) Well, I think the industry has done everything so far, within its competence to do. We have invested, as an industry (inaudible), scores of millions of dollars trying to demonstrate what it is that causes this phenomenon of a statistical association.
…
(P.P.) … I think that I can turn around and tell you about men, any number of them, we could have brought fifty (50) famous people who ...
(J.W.) You quote … you quote a number of them.
(P.P.) Just … yes, and that particular top guy is given there as a reference to what Professor Cellier (?), Dr. Cellier has said. But any number of these scientists are much larger in the context of their reputation than what people generally think about the tobacco industry, and basically not, in any way, subservient to us. Indeed they’ve made it very clear, this is something they believe strongly in because … And I suspect, if you had a chance to see most doctors privately, you would find that they would say that this particular thing has been blown up out of proportion.
…
(P.P.) … But it would be difficult to rely - certainly I wouldn’t try and rely - on any tar and nicotine relationship as between filters and non-filters, because tar and nicotine themselves have not been able to be shown to be dangerous to anything.
(J.W.) They injected it into rats and there was a higher incidence of a certain kind of cancer.
(P.P.) No, there wasn't. This is one of the curious things about it. They have tried, when I say ''they'', I mean the medical fraternity as a whole, have tried to induce cancer for thirty (30) years by the use of extraordinary dosages of the by-products of smoke, which are identified as tar and nicotine. It’s never been able to be achieved. Now they have applied, or did apply, in a couple of experiments on mouse, on mice rather, doses of tar on their backs, and were able to develop certain skin cancers on the early experiments. Now even the doctors will confess that this is meaningless, for you can do the same thing with tomato ketchup or orange juice, or anything if you want to apply it…
(J.W.) Have they done tests showing that, in fact … suggesting that tomato ketchup has caused skin cancer in mice?
(P.P.) Oh yes, indeed, lots of different products that have been used in this way have been able to develop a skin cancer.
…
(P.P.) … I think that the human system is exposed to these things in cycles, and it tends to develop a resistance to them. Now, just to put it in a perspective. At the turn of the century, when lung cancer was first identified, the average age of the incidence of lung cancer was in the forties (40’s). Now lung cancer today is a disease (inaudible) of the old. The average incidence of lung cancer is over sixty (60). And projecting the pattern, in ten (10) years, it will be over seventy (70).
…
(P.P.) … What I think a scientist would say, a real scientist would say, is that this kind of a statistical association creates a pretty important hypothesis, and one that deserves some pure research. You then will have to decide, well, what is the area of the research, for you can’t look at a particular contributing factor in isolation. Obviously, even in this case, they’re talking about the possibility of two (2) factors; it may very well be there are ten (10) factors, and it’s possible - I suppose - that smoking be one of them, but there is no evidence to support that view…
…
(P.P.) … I think, what you find, and this is I think an interesting thing, in a general context, here you say, or we have had it said constantly that the morbidity rate is associated …, the morbidity rate of cigarette smokers is going to be something like eight (8) or nine (9) years less than somebody else. And I think the fact of the matter is, all these evils of smoking that are charged with visiting upon consumers (sic), tends to be, in my view at least, questioning the fact that, here we are as Canadians, living healthier and longer lives than we’ve ever lived, smokers or non-smokers alike. And, you know, you can go back over the years and find people three hundred (300) years ago saying that tobacco is going to kill everybody going to kill everybody.
…
(P.P.) Is having smaller babies a bad thing, do you know? I think there was a study done in Winnipeg by a doctor which demonstrated that smaller babies was probably a good thing; the baby has a better chance to live and lives a health … has a better chance to grow normally.
[247] Even to its own employees, ITL was denying the existence of a scientifically-endorsed link between cigarette smoking and disease and trivializing the evidence to that effect. As would be expected, the company's internal corporate newsletter, The Leaflet, painted a most favourable portrait of smoking[134].
[248] In the June 1969 edition of the Leaflet[135], ITL published a "Special Report on Smoking and Health". It highlighted Mr. Paré's comments before the Isabelle Committee of the House of Commons studying the effects of smoking on health[136]. The following are extracts from its front page:
Mr. Paré pointed out that in the last 15 years no clinical or experimental evidence has been found to support the statistical association of smoking with various diseases. In fact, considerable evidence to the contrary has been found and many scientist and medical people were now prepared to say so publicly.
There is an emerging feeling among many people that smoking isn’t really the awful sin it has been made out to be, Mr. Paré said. He attributed this to the fact that the tobacco industry has recently been able to counter the arguments of the anti-smoking advocates with the testimony of reputable scientists. More has been leaned about tobacco in the last five years, he said, and as a result the industry feels more confident of its position.
Highlights of (the industry's) brief
· There is no proof that tobacco smoking causes human disease.
…
· Statistical associations, on which many of the claims against smoking are based, have many failings and do not show causation.
…
· Attacks on tobacco and its users - for health and other reasons - are not new. They have been recurring for centuries.
· The tobacco industry has diligently sought answer to the unresolved health questions.
…
· Although there is no proof of any health significance in the levels of so-called "tar" and nicotine in the smoke of cigarettes, the industry has responded to the demands of some of its consumers by producing brands that deliver less "tar" and nicotine.
…
· The industry has acted with restraint in challenging the extreme, biased, and unproved charges that cigarettes are responsible for all kinds of ailments.
[249] It is important to note that Mr. Paré's comments before the Isabelle Committee and the extracts of the 120-page brief reproduced in The Leaflet were all submitted on behalf of the Ad Hoc Committee of the Canadian Tobacco Industry, later to become the CTMC. Paré was the Chairman of that organisation at the time. As such, he and the brief were speaking for all the members of the Canadian tobacco industry and the extracts cited above must therefore be taken as having been endorsed by each of the Companies.
[250] By the time of Mr. Paré's testimony before the Isabelle Committee in 1969, the Companies had long known of the risks and dangers of smoking and yet they wilfully and knowingly denied those risks and trivialized the evidence showing the dangers associated with their products.
[251] The campaign continued. In a written reply to the question: "How can you reconcile your leadership in an industry whose product is indicted as a health hazard?" posed by the Financial Post in November 1970, Mr. Paré, speaking for ITL, writes:
However, no proof has been found that tobacco smoking causes human disease. The results of the scientific research and investigation indicate that tobacco, especially the cigarette, has been unfairly made a scapegoat in recent times for nearly every ill that can affect mankind.
In the indictment against smoking other factors such as environmental pollution, genetic factors and occupational exposures have not been adequately assessed. Attempts have been made to build up statistics to claim that smokers suffer more illnesses and loss of working days, but there is no valid experimental evidence to support this claim.[137]
[252] This reflects the standard mantra of the industry at the time, the "scientific controversy" by which the harmful effects of smoking on health were not exactly denied but, rather, were characterized as being complicated, multi-dimensional and, especially, inconclusive, requiring much further research. It insinuated into the equation the idea that genetic predisposition and "environmental factors", such as air pollution and occupational exposures, could be the real causes of disease among smokers.
[253] Seven years after the correspondence with the Financial Post, the message had not changed. In a December 1976 document entitled "Smoking and Health: The Position of Imperial Tobacco", we see the following statement:
6. I.T.L. is in agreement with serious-thinking consumers, whether they choose to smoke or not, who view the smoking and health question as being inconclusive, as requiring continuing research and corrective measures as definitive findings are established.[138]
[254] In fairness, ITL did permit certain research papers produced by it or on its behalf to be published in scientific journals, some of which were peer reviewed. In particular, some of Dr. Bilimoria's work in collaboration with McGill University was published[139]. This, however, does not impress the Court with respect to the obligation to warn the consumer.
[255] Such papers were inaccessible to the average public, both because of their limited circulation and of the technical nature of their content. Moreover, the fact that the general scientific community might have been informed of certain research results does not satisfy ITL's obligation to inform. Except in limited circumstances, as under the learned intermediary doctrine, the duty to warn cannot be delegated. As the Ontario Court of Appeal states in Buchan:
I think it axiomatic that a drug manufacturer who seeks to rely on the intervention of prescribing physicians under the learned intermediary doctrine to except itself from the general common law duty to warn consumers directly must actually warn prescribing physicians. The duty, in my opinion, is one that cannot be delegated.[140]
[256] On the other hand, the role played by Health Canada with respect to smoking and health issues might fit into the learned intermediary definition. In that regard, however, the Companies would have had to show that they actually warned Health Canada of all the risks and dangers that they knew of. As shown elsewhere in the present judgment, they failed to do that.
[257] Getting back to what ITL and the other Companies were telling the public, the CTMC continued the same message after Mr. Paré's departure. In a 1979 letter to the Editorial Page Editor of the Montreal Star newspaper[141], Jacques Larivière, the CTMC's head of communications and public relations, responded to an editorial by sending two documents, accompanied by the following comments on the second one:
The second document, "Smoking and Health 1964-1979 The Continuing Controversy"[142] was produced by the Tobacco Institute in Washington in an attempt to inject some rational thinking into the debate and to replace the emotionalism with fact.
[258] The Tobacco Institute is the US tobacco industry's trade association and the document defends "the continuing smoking and health controversy" where "there are statistical relationships and several working hypotheses, but no definitive and final answers" and "scientists have not proven that cigarette smoke or any of the thousands of its constituents as found in cigarette smoke cause human disease.[143]
[259] In the opinion of Professor Perrins, one of the Companies' experts, only "outliers" were denying the relationship between smoking and disease after 1969. He defined outliers as persons who defend a position that the vast majority of the community rejected.[144] The Tobacco Institute document that the CTMC turned to "to inject some rational thinking into the debate and to replace the emotionalism with fact" was published ten years after Dr. Perrins' outlier date. It contradicted what the Companies knew to be the truth and it was sent to a newspaper, as were other similar communications at the time.
[260] The Companies argue that these types of statements had little or no play with the public and could not have caused anyone to smoke. They also point out that not a single Member came forward to testify that any of the Companies' statements in favour of their products caused him to start or to continue to smoke.
[261] The latter statement is true and it is one that the Companies raise time and again against the Plaintiffs' case on a number of issues, starting well before the opening of the trial. It is also one that never inspired great sympathy from the Court, and our lack of enthusiasm remains unabated.
[262] We have repeatedly held that, in class actions of this nature, the usefulness of individual testimony is inversely proportional to the number of people in the class. As we shall see, the number of people in the Classes here varies from 100,000 to 1,000,000. These proportions render individual testimony useless, a viewed shared by the Court of Appeal[145]. They also render hollow the Companies' cry for an unfavourable inference resulting from the absence of Members' testimony.
[263] In any event, the Court is of the view that the Plaintiffs are entitled to a presumption[146] that the Companies' statements (outside of marketing efforts, which are analyzed further on) were generally seen by the public and did lead to cigarette smoking.
[264] As Professor Flaherty's time lines show, the Companies' statements were widely reported in newspapers and magazines read in Quebec[147]. The Companies rely on this evidence to show that the general public was aware of the negative publicity about smoking through newspaper and magazine articles, but the knife cuts both ways. Although fewer and fewer with time, articles reporting the Companies' stance appeared in the same publications. One must presume that they would also have been seen by the general public.
[265] As well, the effect of the gradual reduction of these statements after the Companies decided to abstain from making any public statements about health, as discussed in the following chapter, is mitigated by the reality that, during the Class Period, the Companies never rescinded these statements. In fact, as late as the end of 1994 ITL was still defending the existence of the same "scientific controversy" that Mr. Paré had been preaching decades earlier[148]. As noted by Professor Flaherty, ITL's own expert:
November/December 1994 issue of The Leaflet, an Imperial Tobacco publication for employees and their families, had an article entitled ― Clearing the Air: Smoking and Health, The Scientific Controversy" which contained this excerpt: "The facts are that researchers have been studying the effects of tobacco on health for more than 40 years now, but are still unable to provide undisputed scientific proof that smoking causes lung cancer, lung disease and heart disease ... The fact is nobody knows yet how diseases such as cancer and heart disease start, or what factors affect the way they develop. We do not know whether or not smoking could cause these diseases because we do not understand the disease process".[149]
[266] True, this article was directed principally at its own employees, presumably hundreds or even thousands of them, but it highlights the degree to which ITL's posture and message had not changed even 25 years after the first date when only outliers were denying causality, or at least the existence of a relationship between smoking and disease[150].
[267] On the other hand, many of the Companies' statements were technically accurate. Science has not, even today, been able to identify the actual physiological path that smoking follows in causing the Diseases. That, however, is neither a defence nor any sort of moral justification for denying the link. As noted in our review of the manufacturer's obligation to inform, its knowledge that its product has caused bodily damage in other cases triggers the principle of precaution whereby it should warn of that possibility.[151]
[268] Thus, one can only wonder whether the people making such comments were remarkably naïve, wilfully blind, dishonest or so used to the industry's mantra that they actually came around to believe it. Their linguistic and intellectual pirouettes were elegant and malevolent at the same time. They were also brutally negligent.
[269] ITL and the other Companies, through the CTMC and directly[152], committed egregious faults as a result of their knowingly false and incomplete public statements about the risks and dangers of smoking.
[270] As a final note on the subject, ITL and the other Companies argue that their customers were getting all the information they needed through other sources, especially the Warnings. Although these do form part of what the Companies were saying publicly, for reasons alluded to above[153] and developed more fully in the next section, it is more logical to deal with the Warnings in the context of what the Companies were not saying publicly.
ii.d.5 what itl did not say publicly about the risks and dangers
[271] Throughout much of the Class Period, the Companies adhered to a strict policy of silence on questions of smoking and health[154]. They justify their decision in this regard on three accounts: the Warnings gave notice enough, no one would believe anything they said anyway and, in any event, it was up to the public health authorities to do that and they did not want to contradict the message Health Canada was sending.
[272] The history of the implementation of the Warnings, even after the enactment of the TPCA, shows constant haggling between Canada and the Companies, initially, as to whether pack warnings were even necessary, and then, as to whether they should be attributed to Health Canada, and finally, as to the messages they would communicate. The Companies resisted the Warnings at all stage and attempted, and generally succeeded, in watering them down.
[273] A good example of this is seen as late as August 1988 in the CTMC's comments to Health Canada on the proposed Warnings under the TPCA. Lobbying against a Warning on addiction, its president wrote the following to a Health Canada representative:
Particularly in the absence of clear government sponsorship of the proposed messages, we have serious difficulty with the specific language of the health messages contained in your July 29th proposals. We do not accept the accuracy of their content.
With or without attribution, we are particularly opposed to an "addiction" warning. Calling cigarettes "addictive" trivializes the serious drug problems faced by our society, but more importantly. (sic) The term "addiction" lacks precise medical or scientific meaning. (Exhibit 694, at page 10 PDF)
[274] The Warning on addiction was not introduced for another six years, presumably at least in part as a result of the CTMC's interventions.
[275] Be that as it may, the Companies maintain that the Warnings, whether voluntary or imposed, satisfied in every aspect their obligations to inform the customer of the inherent risks in using their products. In fact, they read subsection 9(2) of the TPCA as a type of injunction blocking them from saying anything more, particularly when coupled with the ban on advertising in effect as of 1988. That provision reads:
9(2) No distributor shall sell or offer for sale a tobacco product if the package in which it is contained displays any writing other than the name, brand name and any trade marks of the tobacco product, the messages[155] and list referred to in subsection (1), the label required by the Consumer Packaging and Labelling Act and the stamp and information required by sections 203 and 204 of the Excise Act.
[276] Plaintiffs disagree. They correctly point out that subsection 9(3) of the TPCA rules out that argument:
9(3) This section does not affect any obligation of a distributor, at common law or under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial legislature, to warn purchasers of tobacco products of the health effects of those products".
[277] This should have been notice enough to the Companies that the public health authorities were clearly not trying to occupy the field with respect to warning the public. On the other hand, it is, of course, true that the Companies should not say or do anything that would contradict Health Canada's message, but that posed no obstacle to acting properly.
[278] The "restrictions" on the Companies' statements to the public are every bit as present today as they were during the Class Period, nevertheless, for at least the last ten years each Company has been warning the public of the dangers of smoking on its website[156]. If the kinds of statements they are making today are legal and proper, their contention that during the fifty previous years the tobacco laws - or their respect for the role of public health authorities - foreclosed them from doing more than printing the Warnings on their packages is feeble to the point of offending reason. It also leads to the conclusion that during the Class Period the Companies shirked their duty to warn in a most high-handed and intentional fashion.
[279] For these reasons, the argument that it was up to the public health authorities to inform the public of the dangers of smoking, to the exclusion of the Companies, is rejected.
[280] On the point about whether anyone would believe any smoking warning they might have tried to deliver, there is a flaw in their logic. Although it is probably true that no one would believe anything positive the Companies said about smoking, that is not necessarily the case when it comes to delivering a negative message. It is not unreasonable to think that, had the manufacturer of the product readily and clearly admitted the health risks associated with its use, as the Companies sort of do now, people might well have taken notice. But is that even relevant?
[281] The obligation imposed on the manufacturer is not a conditional one. It is not to warn the consumer "provided that it is reasonable to expect that the consumer will believe the warning". That would be nonsensical and impossible to enforce.
[282] If the manufacturer knows of the safety defect, then, in order to avoid liability under that head, it must show that the consumer also knows. On the other hand, under the general rule of article 1457, there is a positive duty to act, as discussed earlier.
[283] The argument that they would not have been believed had they tried to do more is rejected.
[284] Getting back to the obligation to inform, the Warnings appear to be not so much a demonstration of the Companies saying publicly what they knew but, rather, just the opposite.
[285] We have already held that the Companies knew of the risks and dangers of using their products at least from the beginning of the Class Period. We have also noted that the pre-TPCA Warnings conveyed essentially none of that knowledge. In fact, even in the 1998 document where ITL claims to have first admitted that smoking causes lung cancer, it fails to drive the message home:
What about smoking and disease?
Statistical research indicates that smoking is a risk factor which increases a person's chances of getting lung cancer, emphysema, and heart disease. Clear messages about risks are printed on all packs of cigarettes, and public health authorities advise against choosing to smoke.[157]
[286] Once again, the points are accurate, but one gets the distinct impression that ITL is trying to disassociate itself from them, as if it is something of an unpleasant business to have to say this.
[287] Throughout essentially all of the Class Period, the Warnings were incomplete and insufficient to the knowledge of the Companies and, worse still, they actively lobbied to keep them that way. This is a most serious fault where the product in question is a toxic one, like cigarettes. It also has a direct effect on the assessment of punitive damages.
[288] It follows that, if there is fault for tolerating knowingly inadequate Warnings, there is an arguably more serious fault during the 22 years of the Class Period when there were no Warnings at all. The Companies adduced evidence that in this earlier time it was less customary to warn in consumer matters than it is today. So be it. Nonetheless, knowingly exposing people to the type of dangers that the Companies knew cigarettes represented without any precaution signals being sent is beyond irresponsible at any time of the Class Period. It is also intentionally negligent.
[289] There is more to say on the subject of pack warnings. The Companies called two experts: Dr. Stephen Young and Dr. William "Kip" Viscusi to assist the Court on aspects of this topic.
[290] Dr. Young, a consultant on safety communications at Applied Safety & Ergonomics, Inc. in Ann Arbor, Michigan, was qualified by the Court as an expert in the theory, design and implementation of consumer product warnings and safety communications. The Companies asked him to answer three questions "from the perspective of an expert in the theory, design and implementation of product warnings":
· Was it reasonable that Defendants did not provide consumers with product warnings regarding the health risks of smoking prior to the Department of National Health and Welfare warning that was adopted in 1972?
· Was it reasonable that Defendants did not include additional/different information in their warnings such as:
- a detailed list of all diseases potentially caused by smoking,
- statistical information about the probabilities of various health consequences associated with smoking, and/or
- a detailed list of known or suspected carcinogens in cigarette smoke?
· Would the adoption of an earlier warning or the provision of additional/different warning information likely have had a significant effect on smoking initiation and/or quitting rates in Quebec?[158]
[291] He answered all three in the Companies' favour, summarizing his opinion in the following terms:
Yes, my conclusions was that... are that it was reasonable that Defendants did not provide health warnings, product warnings, regarding the health risks of smoking prior to nineteen seventy-two (1972); that it was reasonable they did not provide additional or different information on health warnings, including a detailed list of all diseases potentially caused by smoking, statistical information about the probability of various health consequences, or detailed lists of known and suspected carcinogens.
And then, finally, that the adoption of earlier warning, or one with additional or different information, would not likely have had a significant effect on smoking initiation or quitting rates in Quebec.[159]
[292] Smoking is a public health risk, in his view, and public health risks should be, and generally are, controlled by the public health authorities as far as warning, education and risk management are concerned. He views the proper role of printed warnings on product packaging as being "instructional" with regard to how to use the product properly, not "informational" with regard to the possible dangers of the product.
[293] If that is the case, then the Companies' position that the Warnings provided sufficient information is impaled on its own sword.
[294] In performing his mandate, his first related to tobacco products, Dr. Young saw no need to consider any internal company documentation or, for that matter, public company documentation, such as advertising material and public pronouncements. He approached his work "entirely from a warnings perspective, and from warnings theory"[160].
[295] We note that his use of the term "warnings" relates specifically and solely to on-package warnings. He was not engaged to address the overall obligation to warn. There is a danger that these two issues could be confused. The latter is much broader than the former, as seen in this exchange before the Court:
459Q-I'm not talking about warning, I'm talking about telling the public one way or the other.
A- Well, my opinions really only relate to what a reasonable manufacturer would do with regard to warnings. So other communications and so forth would be the judgment of others, as far as whether or not they're appropriate.[161]
[296] Thus, Dr. Young was not mandated to, nor did he, make any effort to analyze the actual degree to which the Quebec public - or the Canadian public health authorities for that matter - were ignorant of the risks and dangers of smoking at various times over the Class Period. He was not provided any of the available evidence on the internal documents of the Companies dealing with things like their marketing, advertising and public relations campaigns and the long history of their negotiations with Health Canada about the Warnings, as well as their assessment of general consumer awareness of the risks related to smoking.
[297] By restricting himself to theoretical questions, as he was hired to do, he saw no need to examine the level of the Companies' own knowledge of the public health risks of smoking, or the extent to which they were sharing that knowledge with their customers and with the government. Of equal importance, Dr. Young was unable to evaluate the degree to which the Companies, based on their own knowledge, realized that the government of Canada might be underestimating and thus under-reporting the risks of smoking during the first four decades of the Class Period.
[298] Pressed on the latter point in cross-examination, he did not hesitate to admit that the Companies had a duty to ensure that the public health authorities were properly informed of what the Companies knew about the risks of smoking:
455Q-Okay. So let's take the nineteen sixties (1960s). If the tobacco manufacturer knew that cigarettes caused lung cancer, there was no need for them to warn the public about that; that's your opinion?
A- The reasons that manufacturers still would not provide warnings about residual risk would still apply. So what I would expect them to do at that point, if the Government or public health officials did not know, would be, rather than provide that as the source of a message on an on-product label, I would expect them to go to public health officials and identify what needs to be done in response to that. And the Government could decide to deal with it in terms of a warning, or they could decide to deal with that through other means.
456Q-Okay. So you would expect that the manufacturer go to the Government and tell them everything that they knew about the risk of tobacco smoke, on a regular basis, a continuous basis; correct?
A- I would expect them to convey material information that they had about the risk to public health authorities.[162] (The Court's emphasis)
[299] Dr. Young's opinions, although probably correct within the confines of his terms of engagement, are of limited use to the Court. As was the case with most of the other experts called by the Companies, he was given neither the necessary background information nor the leeway to step outside the strict bounds of his mandate.
[300] Except for pack warnings, his theoretical analysis seems to assume a communications vacuum between the Companies and their customers and the government. He admits that, not being an advertising expert, "I haven't even looked into the role that that (advertising) played overall".[163] Later, he adds the following clarification:
I've really only focused on the issue related to warnings, and the necessity of having consistency in warning messages between public health officials and the manufacturer. And I have not addressed issues related to advertising or other types of communications that may have been in play at any given point in time. And since I don't know how those other types of communications would... the extent to which they'd be seen, the influence they might have on people, I can't really comment on that, apart to say from... that any warning information provided by the manufacturer should be consistent with government policy regarding smoking health risks.[164]
[301] By his omitting to consider the undeniable effects of the very professional advertisements and public relations campaigns that the Companies were putting forth during much of the Class Period, and admitting that he was not competent to do so, Dr. Young's evidence loses most of its usefulness for the Court. And even on the subject of pack warnings, there are gaps left unfilled.
[302] For example, he does not deal with the attitudes and actions of the Companies with respect to the conception and implementation of the Warnings, both at the initial stage of non-legislated implementation and throughout the evolution of the programme. Dr. Young was not informed by his clients of that part of the story, nor was he provided internal company documentation relating to it. He felt no need to query further because, as he was often forced to say, it was not material to his mandate.
[303] This subject is, however, very much material to the Court's mandate, as it could have a role not only with respect to the present Common Question, but also in the context of punitive damages. Hence, it is unfortunate that it was not seen fit to allow this expert "in the design and implementation of consumer product warnings and safety communications" to assist the Court on aspects of the design and implementation of the Warnings.
[304] In summary, Dr. Young's evidence was so restricted by the terms of his mandate that it was not responsive to the questions at hand. Its overall effect is more that of a red herring, distracting attention away from the real issues and directing it towards secondary ones that, although of some marginal relevance, tend to muddy the analysis of the primary ones. That said, certain of the points he made are enlightening and useful and it is possible that we could refer to some of them at the appropriate time.
[305] Dr. Viscusi, a law and economics professor at Vanderbilt University, was accepted by the Court as an expert on how people make decisions in risky and uncertain situations and as to the role and sufficiency of information, including warnings to consumers, when making the decision to smoke. In his report (Exhibit 40494), he described his mandate as addressing two subjects:
· the theory of warnings and health risk information provision in situations of risk and uncertainty and the characteristics relevant to the consumer choice process in these situations and
· the sufficiency of the publicly available information in Canada over time regarding the health risks of cigarette smoking, viewed from the standpoint of fostering rational decision making by the individual consumer.
[306] He reports the following three conclusions:
• The data demonstrate that there has been sufficient information in Canada for decades for consumers to make rational smoking decisions given the state of scientific knowledge about smoking risks.
• Consumers have had adequate information - both concerning particular diseases or particular incidence rates or constituents of smoke - to assist them in making rational smoking decisions.
• The public and smokers generally overestimate the serious risks of smoking including the overall smoking mortality risk, life expectancy loss, and the risk of lung cancer. Younger age groups overestimate the risks more than older age groups. These overall results for the population generally and for younger age groups, which are borne out in survey evidence since the 1980s, also can safely be generalized to the 1970s and perhaps earlier as well.
[307] He opined that one must consider all the information available in order to assess the impact of a warning and that advertising, including lifestyle advertising, is part of the "information environment"[165]. In spite of that, he does not examine the effect of advertising in his analysis because he does not view it as providing credible information about risk[166].
[308] His first two conclusions relating to Canadian consumer awareness of the dangers of smoking are nothing more than a recital of Dr. Duch's opinion and of Professor Flaherty's report[167]. He did not even look at the studies Dr. Duch used, but was content to rely on the summary of the results. Moreover, his use of Dr. Duch's report relates to matters that appear not to fall within his areas of competence. This part of his opinion is, thus, useless to the Court.
[309] His third conclusion seems to boil down to saying that the Warnings were not necessary because people tend to overreact to health concerns of the nature of those publicized for cigarettes. That was not contradicted and the Court accepts it. Its relevance, on the other hand, is not clear, except, as with Dr. Young's opinion, to undermine the Companies' reliance on the Warnings as an adequate source of information for the public.
[310] From the Plaintiffs' perspective, of course, the Companies should have done much more, even after 1988. They would seek the equivalent of self-flagellation in a public place, i.e., that the Companies should have sounded every siren to alert the general public that anyone who smokes will almost certainly succumb to a horrid and painful death after years of suffering from lung cancer or throat cancer or larynx cancer or emphysema, or any of a number of other horrible and dehumanizing diseases.
[311] The Court is not exaggerating. In their Notes, the Plaintiffs propose a series of "adequate warnings" of the type that the Companies should have put on the packs in order to inform the consumer[168]. Two of the Court's favourites are:
· This product is useless apart from relieving the addiction it creates; and
· This product is deadly. It contains many toxic and carcinogenic constituents and poisons every organ in the human body. It will kill half of those who do not succeed in quitting.
[312] Without going quite that far, the Companies should have done much more than they did in warning of the dangers. Today, through their websites and other current communications channels, they move in the direction of raising the alarm. Nothing was stopping them from doing that at any moment of the Class Period using the means available at the time. RBH took the step in 1958[169]. Other than that, however, the Companies chose to do nothing.
[313] Is this equivalent to trivializing or denying or employing a systematic policy of non-divulgation of the risks and dangers? Silence can trivialize and, indirectly, deny, but that is not the important question. The real question is to determine whether the Companies met their duty to warn. The Companies' self-imposed silence leads to only one possible answer there: they did not.
[314] Remaining in the context of what ITL did not say publicly about the risks and dangers of smoking, let us examine if its perception of the public's level of knowledge should flavour our assessment of its behaviour.
ii.d.6 WHAT ITL KNEW ABOUT WHAT THE PUBLIC KNEW
[315] As mentioned earlier, in the context of the duty to inform, the Plaintiffs felt it important to spotlight the Companies' knowledge of what the public knew or believed about the dangers of smoking. In this regard, they filed two expert reports by Mr. Christian Bourque (Exhibits 1380 and 1380.2), an executive vice-president at Léger Marketing in Montreal and recognized by the Court as an expert on surveys and marketing research.
[316] The Companies attempted to counter Mr. Bourque's evidence through the testimony of two experts of their own: Professor Raymond Duch, recognized by the Court as an expert in the design of surveys, the implementation of surveys, the collection of secondary survey data and the analysis of data generated from survey research, and Professor Claire Durand, an expert in surveys, survey methods and advanced quantitative analysis
[317] In his principal report (the "Bourque Report"), Mr. Bourque stated his mandate to be:
· To determine the Companies' knowledge from time to time of the perceptions or knowledge of consumers concerning certain risks and dangers related to the consumption of tobacco products
· To identify the apparent objectives of the surveys, i.e., to determine the information relating to certain risks and dangers related to the consumption of tobacco products that the Companies sought to obtain, as well as the reasons for the Companies' commissioning these surveys.[170]
[318] In spite of the broad wording of the first item, it is important to clarify that he was not asked to review published survey reports. His scope was limited to the internal survey data available to the Companies, especially ITL's two monthly consumer surveys: the Monthly Monitor and the Continuous Market Assessment ("CMA", together: the "Internal Surveys")[171]. He also considered a less-frequently-published report entitled The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance, which appears to cover industry-wide questions, as opposed to primarily ITL issues.
[319] Apparently exceeding the limits of his mandate, he attempts to draw conclusions from the Internal Surveys about the public's general knowledge of the dangers of smoking. For example, he sees the data on the level of agreement with the survey statement "smoking is dangerous for anyone" as an indication that smokers' knowledge of the dangers of smoking was far below universal, especially early in the Class Period. Mr. Bourque draws that conclusion from The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance of December 1991, which shows the following results [172]:
Years 1971 to 1990 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91
Dangerous for anyone (%) 48 59 56 63 64 67 71 72 72 74 75 76 76 77 77 79 77 77 79 80 79
[320] As shown below, the CMAs for the same question during that period give a slightly different result, one which Mr. Bourque could not explain from the documents available to him[173]. That said, although the figures are slightly higher in 1972, 1974 and 1983, the differences are small enough so as not to affect the analysis the Court carries out below:
Year 1972 1974 1978 1979 1980 1983 1989
Smoking is dangerous for anyone (%) 62 65 71 72 74 78 79[174]
[321] Transposing these results onto actual public knowledge is not necessarily advisable. They contrast sharply with published survey data cited by Professor Duch, which indicates much higher levels of consciousness at earlier dates. In fact, both he and Professor Durand were vociferous in their criticisms of the quality of the questions and the methodology followed in the Internal Surveys. They insisted that neither was in conformity with accepted survey methodology and practice and the results cannot be relied upon for the purpose of evaluating the general public's knowledge of anything.
[322] As for Mr. Bourque, it was not part of his mandate to defend the scientific integrity of the Internal Surveys, nor did he try. His task was to analyze their contents.
[323] Given that, in light of the uncontradicted testimony of Professors Duch and Durand, the Court accepts their advice to exclude the Internal Surveys as a source of reliable information as to the actual knowledge of the general public on the issues dealt with therein. Moreover, it is clear from their design and implementation that that was not the purpose these surveys were meant to serve, as discussed below.
[324] Accordingly, the Court will not rely on the first part of the Bourque Report for the purpose of ascertaining the actual level of public knowledge of the dangers of smoking. Given this conclusion, it is not necessary to analyze the generally ill-focused criticisms by Professors Duch and Durand of Mr. Bourque's analysis of the data[175].
[325] This does not mean, however, that the first part of the Bourque Report serves no useful purpose to the Court. That the Internal Surveys do not meet the highest standards of survey methodology does not render them irrelevant. They cast light on a very relevant issue: what ITL perceived and believed, accurately or not, about the public's knowledge of the dangers of smoking. In this area, the Court is convinced that ITL had confidence in the Internal Surveys.
[326] It is true that Mr. Ed Ricard, a marketing manager, stated that ITL used the CMAs more to understand trends over time than to provide an accurate snapshot at any one point. Nevertheless, when called by the Plaintiffs in May and August 2012, he gave no indication that ITL did not believe that snapshot. In fact, the opposite is the case, as we note below.
[327] When called back by ITL in October 2013, after the testimony of Professors Duch and Durand, he parroted their criticisms of the Internal Surveys. He declared that the CMAs were not representative of the total Canadian population and pointed out that the figures reported in Exhibit 988B, a 1982 CMA report, were "quota samples" of urban Canadian smokers only, as opposed to samples of all Canadians.
[328] Mr. Ricard's 2013 comments, reflecting, as they do, those of Professors Duch and Durand, appear to be correct, but they do not cohabitate well with his 2012 testimony. At that time, he expressed much more confidence in the CMAs. The transcript of May 14, 2012 shows the following exchange at page 49:
33Q- After this study was made, is there a reason why you didn't check with your customers if they were ... or verify the awareness of health risks with your customers?
A- Mr. Justice, it was... I don't know why we would not have spent more time specifically on that question, it was... First of all, I would have to say, just from my own personal assessment, certainly during the time I was there, based on the level of belief that we were measuring in the marketplace through the CMA, we felt that people knew and were aware of the rest. And so, from my own personal point of view, I didn't see any need to measure it, because we felt people were aware. (The Court's emphasis)
[329] This is clear proof that, whatever their defects in terms of survey methodology, the CMAs were seen by ITL's management as providing accurate insight into what smokers were thinking[176]. They thus reflect ITL's knowledge about the smoking public's knowledge, or ignorance, of the dangers of smoking. This is relevant in the context of the duty to inform and to our analysis of the second part of the Bourque report.
[330] The Plaintiffs argue that the Companies had to ascertain the public's level of knowledge of the dangers of smoking in order to fulfill their duty to inform. To that end, they asked Mr. Bourque to opine on the apparent objectives of the Internal Surveys.
[331] He states that the Companies' objective was not to measure the level of smokers' knowledge on an ongoing basis in order to inform them of the risks and dangers of smoking but, rather, to see if the information circulating in that regard might pose a threat to the market or affect smokers' perceptions.[177] He saw the objectives of the Internal Surveys as relating almost exclusively to marketing and production planning.[178]
[332] This is not surprising. It coincides with what ITL's representatives consistently stated. No one ever asserted that the role of the Internal Surveys was to measure customers' knowledge of the dangers of smoking. So be it, but that does not erase the Internal Surveys' message to ITL.
[333] From the figures out of The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance reproduced in the table above, ITL would have concluded that from 52% (in 1971) to 21% (in 1989) of smokers did not feel that smoking was dangerous for anyone. The CMAs over that period reflect the same level of ignorance. They also show that it was not until 1982 that the percentage of respondents who felt that smoking was dangerous for anyone surpassed 75%. This is the level of awareness that ITL's expert, Professor Flaherty, opined is required for something to be "common knowledge"[179].
[334] It is true that the technical credibility of that data might be suspect in the eyes of an expert 30, 40 or 50 years later, but we must view this through ITL's eyes at the time. Mr. Ricard was there, and he confirmed that ITL believed the data and relied on it for important business decisions.
[335] ITL's argument that its customers were already fully informed of the risks and dangers of smoking through the media, school programmes, the medical community, family pressure and, as of 1972, the Warnings loses most of its speed after hitting up against this wall of evidence. Moreover, the Internal Surveys also made ITL aware that the Warnings were far from being major attitude changers on this point.
[336] As seen in the tables above, the degree of sensitivity of smokers increased only gradually after the introduction of the Warnings in 1972. In fact, it dropped from 59% to 56% the following year. After that, it rose only about one percent a year through 1991. Thus, as far as ITL knew, the Warnings were not the panacea it is now claiming them to be.
[337] Yet ITL stuck to the industry's policy of silence and made no attempt to warn what it knew to be an unsophisticated public. The Plaintiffs argue that this is a gross breach of the duty to inform of safety defects and demonstrates not just ITL's insouciance on that, but also its wilful intent to "disinform" smokers. The Court agrees.
[338] Here again, ITL's attitude and behaviour portray a calculated willingness to put its customers' well-being, health and lives at risk for the purpose of maximizing profits. There is no question that this violates the principles established in the Civil Code, both with respect to contractual and to general human relations. It also goes much further than that.
[339] It aggravates the Company's faults and pushes its actions so far outside the standards of acceptable behaviour that one could not be blamed for branding them as immoral. Moreover, as seen below in our analysis of the other Companies, they, too, are guilty of similar acts, although to a lesser degree. This is a factor to be considered in our assessment of punitive damages.
ii.d.7 compensation
[340] In the context of the present files, compensation is a process of "oversmoking" by which smokers who switch to a lower-yield brand of cigarette, i.e., lower tar and nicotine, modify their smoking behaviour in order to obtain levels of tar, and especially nicotine, closer to what they were getting from their previous brand[180]. It is generally thought to be an unconscious adjustment[181] made by "switchers" who do not get as much nicotine from their new lower-tar cigarette, since a reduction in the latter will result in a corresponding reduction in the former[182].
[341] In his expert's report, Dr. Michael Dixon for ITL spoke of compensation in the following terms:
Many researchers claim compensation is based on the theory that smokers seek to maintain an individually determined nicotine level and that those who switch from a higher to a lower yield cigarette will smoke more intensively to compensate. The term "compensation", as related to cigarette smoking, only applies to those smokers who switch from one cigarette to another that has a different standard tar and nicotine yield to their original cigarette. Compensation can best be described by using the following hypothetical example.
If a smoker switches from a product with a machine derived nicotine rating of 1 mg to one with a 0.5 mg rating and as a consequence of the switch halves his intake of nicotine, then this would be described as zero (or no) compensation. If a smoker following the switch did not reduce his/her intake of nicotine, then this would represent full, complete or 100% compensation. Partial (or incomplete) compensation would be deemed to have occurred if the reduction in intake was between the zero and full compensation levels.[183]
[342] Compensation can occur through a number of techniques, such as:
· Increased number of cigarettes smoked per day,
· Increased number of puffs per cigarette, resulting in smoking the cigarette "lower down", i.e., closer to the filter,
· More frequent puffs,
· Increased volume of smoke per puff: Dr. Dixon's choice as the most often used technique for compensation,
· Increased depth of inhalation per puff,
· Increased length of time holding the smoke in and
· Blocking of filter-tip ventilation holes by the fingers or lips.[184]
[343] Smoking machines do not compensate. It follows that machine-measured delivery of tar and nicotine, although allowing one to distinguish the relative strength of one brand compared to another, will not generally reflect the actual amount of tar and nicotine ingested by a smoker. In the same vein, since people's smoking habits and manners, including their degree of compensation, vary individually, the amount of tar and nicotine derived by any one smoker will be different from that of his neighbour.
[344] One cannot examine compensation without first examining the evolution of cigarette design during the Class Period.
[345] Very summarily, with the ostensible goal of reducing smokers' intake of tar, the Companies modified certain design features of their cigarettes during the 1960s, 70s and 80s. Filters became almost universal during this time, to which were often added ventilation holes in the cigarette paper to bring in air to dilute the smoke. More porous cigarette paper, expanded tobacco and reconstituted tobacco were also used to the same end. There is no need to delve into the details of these for present purposes.
[346] It is sufficient to note that these design features resulted in cigarettes whose tar and nicotine delivery, as measured by a smoking machine, were lower than before. These "lower-yield" products were labelled with descriptors, such as "light" or "mild"[185]. They had less tar, as measured by smoking machines, but they also had less nicotine, flavour and "impact". Enter compensation.
[347] People who switch to a "lighter" brand of cigarette can - and generally do - compensate, at least initially. As a result of compensation, although they might well ingest less of the toxic components of smoke than with their previous brand, they still receive significantly more than would be expected from a linear application of the machine-measured reduction of tar content.
[348] Dr. Dixon opined that, although compensation occurred in many if not most cases, it was temporary and, even then, only partial: about half[186]. Thus, a smoker who changed to a cigarette showing a smoking-machine-measured reduction of tar and nicotine of 30% would only have reduced them by about 15% because of compensation. Rather than ingesting 70% of the previous amounts, the smoker would be taking in about 85%.
[349] Thus, lower-yield cigarettes end up having what could be called a "hidden delivery" of tar and nicotine. Replying to a question from the Court in this area, Dr. Dixon responded as follows:
910Q-Okay. All right. And I'm thinking of the effect of compensation on the smoker, and my question to you is, is full compensation a danger that should be associated with the use of low-yield cigarettes?
A- Sorry, is it a danger?
911Q-Is it a danger? Is there a risk or danger associated with the use of low-yield cigarettes?
A- I don't think there's any more risk or danger in their use than there is with the high-yield cigarettes. If full compensation was the norm, then there would be no point in having the low-tar cigarettes, because there would be no benefit in terms of exposure reduction and, therefore, one would not expect to see any benefit in terms of the health risk reduction.
But if it's partial compensation, then you are seeing a reduction in exposure which, hopefully, would be reflected ultimately in a risk reduction for certain diseases.
17 912Q-But it wouldn't eliminate the risk.
18 A- It certainly wouldn't eliminate the risk, no.
913Q-It wouldn't eliminate the danger, smoking a low-yield...
21 A- Oh, of course. No no.
22 914Q-... even smoking a lower-yield cigarette?
23 A- No. I mean, a lower yield cigarette is dangerous, but maybe not quite as dangerous as a high-yield cigarette.[187]
[350] The arguments that compensation is generally partial and temporary, i.e., that after a while the switcher stops compensating, seem logical and the Court is convinced that the Companies believed that to be the case. Nevertheless, even with only partial and temporary compensation, there is still a hidden delivery.
[351] Given all this, should compensation or its hidden delivery be considered a safety defect in reduced tar and nicotine cigarettes and did ITL know, or was it presumed to know, of that risk or danger? If so, it would have had a duty to warn consumers about it, unless another defence applies.
[352] ITL does not deny that it was aware from very early in the Class Period that compensation occurred.[188] In fact, the proof shows that it was the Companies, either individually or through the CTMC, that warned Health Canada of the likelihood of this essentially from the beginning, as seen from the following paragraph in RBH's Notes:
664. Defendants themselves advised the federal government that compensation would occur and negate at least some of the potential benefit of lower tar cigarettes for some smokers. Indeed, on May 20, 1971 the CTMC met with members of Agriculture Canada and National Health and Welfare’s Interdepartmental Committee on Less Hazardous Smoking. At the meeting, in response to the Interdepartmental Committee’s request for reduced nicotine levels, the CTMC warned the Interdepartmental Committee of compensation issues, including a tendency among smokers to "change smoking patterns to obtain a minimum daily level of nicotine when they switched to low nicotine brands at that this could increase the total intake of tar and gases."[189]
[353] In spite of its awareness, Health Canada embraced reduced tar and nicotine and put forth the message that, if you can't stop smoking, at least switch to a lower tar and nicotine cigarette.
[354] We are not saying that Canada was wrong in going in that direction. It reflects the knowledge and beliefs of the time, and its principal message: "STOP SMOKING", was incontestably well founded. On the other hand, Health Canada certainly appears to have been occupying the field with respect to information about reduced-delivery products.
[355] Once they had warned Health Canada of the situation regarding compensation, it is difficult to fault the Companies for not intervening more aggressively on that subject. To do so would have undermined the government's initiatives and possibly caused confusion in the mind of the consumer. Perhaps more importantly, at the time it was genuinely thought that reduced delivery products were less harmful to smokers, even with compensation.
[356] The defence set out in the second paragraph of article 1473 gives harbour to the Companies on this point and we find no fault on their part for not doing more than they did with respect to warning of the dangers associated with compensation.
ii.d.8 the role of lawyers
[357] The Plaintiffs made much of the fact that over the Class Period ITL seemed to seek prior approval from lawyers for almost every corporate decision regarding smoking and health. Its policies and practices relating to document retention/destruction, in particular, were scrutinized and implemented by lawyers, generally outside counsel, including those representing BAT and its US subsidiary, Brown and Williamson.
[358] There is nothing wrong with a large corporation "checking with the lawyers" within its decision-making process, especially for a tobacco company during the years when society was falling out of love with the cigarette. In fact, not to take this precaution in that atmosphere could have been outright negligent in certain cases. That said, there are, of course, limits as to how much a law firm should do for its client.
[359] In that vein, the Plaintiffs argue that ITL and its outside counsel crossed over the line on the question of the destruction of scientific research reports held in ITL's archives in the early 1990s. Some background information is necessary.
[360] In a 1985 "file note"[190], J.K. Wells, an in-house attorney for Brown & Williamson, advocated purging the company's scientific files of "deadwood", a term he used seven times in a two-page document. This smacked of overkill and seemed curiously out of the ordinary, all the more so in light of his admonition not to make "any notes, memo or lists" of the discarded "deadwood". Antennae twitch.
[361] Two years later, BAT lawyers expressed concern about certain aspects of the BAT group's internal documents, including research reports and research conference minutes[191]. Then, in a November 1989 memo[192], the same Mr. Wells presented a "synopsis of arguments that it is crucial to avoid the production of scientific witnesses and documents at this time, even if production were to occur in the indefinite future". Writing with reference to the trial of the constitutional challenge to the TPCA before the Quebec Superior Court, he identified the following points:
· The documents will be difficult for company witnesses to explain and could allow plaintiffs to argue that scientists in the company accepted causation and addiction;
· Company witnesses will not be prepared in order to explain the documents adequately and preserve credibility of management's statements on smoking and health and to deal with "sharp cross examination on smoking and health questions certain to be suggested by government experts"[193];
· The company's Canadian lawyers are unprepared to deal with the science or the language of the documents or to prepare or defend witnesses adequately or to cross examine opposing experts.
[362] Mr. Wells went on to express concern over documents from Canada and remarks that "the Canadian case is in an especially disadvantageous posture for document production. The government is likely to go directly to the heart of the Canadian and BATCo research documents most difficult to explain".
[363] About that time, BAT was attempting to repatriate to Southampton, England all copies of all research documents emanating from its laboratories there. They seemed to have concerns similar to those expressed by Brown & Williamson, in that, as explained by its former external counsel, John Meltzer, "(BAT) was concerned that those documents may be produced in litigation, or in other situations, where there wouldn't be an opportunity to put those documents in their proper context or to explain the language that was used in them by the authors of the documents"[194].
[364] To BAT's consternation, and that does not appear to be an exaggeration, ITL was not cooperating with the repatriation. ITL's head of research and development, Dr. Patrick Dunn, was furious with the command to send all BAT-generated research reports back to England, particularly since ITL had contributed to the cost of most of those and had contractual rights to them. Negotiations ensued between the two companies.
[365] Enter Ogilvy Renault. ITL's in-house attorney, Roger Ackman, testified that he hired the Montreal law firm of Ogilvy Renault to assist him in the matter. After negotiation, it was agreed that, following the repatriation to Southampton, BAT would fax back to ITL any research report that ITL scientists wished to consult. That decided, in the summer of 1992 lawyers at Ogilvy Renault supervised the destruction of some 100 research reports in ITL's possession[195].
[366] Mtre. Ackman, whose memory was either hot or cold depending on the question's potential to harm ITL[196], made the following statements concerning his engagement of an outside law firm in this context:
396Q-Can you give us any reason why Imperial would involve outside counsel, or counsel of any kind, to destroy research documents in its possession?
A- I hired the Ogilvy Renault firm, Simon Potter, to help me in this exercise.
397Q-Which exercise?
A- The destruction of the documents. And he did most of the negotiations for us.
398Q-But what negotiations?
A- With BAT.
399Q-Negotiations for what?
A- You just said, the destruction of documents.
400Q-There was a negotiation of an agreement between...
A- I have no idea whether there was a negotiation; I wasn't part of that discussion. It was a long time ago, sir.
401Q-So you hired Simon Potter?
A- Yes, sir.
402Q-To destroy the documents?
A- I did not hire him... to meet with BAT and settle a matter.
403Q-Settling a matter implies that there is a matter; what was the matter?
A- I have no idea other than what I just said.
404Q-Did Simon Potter ever give you reason to believe that he had expertise in research documents, did he have any science background?
A- I don't know that, sir.[197]
[367] Much time was spent on this issue in the trial, but it interests us principally in relation to its possible effect on punitive damages. As such, its essence is contained in two questions:
· Was it ITL's intention to use the destruction of the documents as a means to avoid filing them in trials?
· Was it ITL's intention in engaging outside counsel for that exercise to use that as a means to object to filing the documents based on professional secrecy[198]?
[368] On the first point, it appears that this clearly was the intention, since that is exactly what ITL did in a damage action before an Ontario court. Lyndon Barnes, a partner in the law firm of Osler in Toronto who worked on ITL matters for many years, testified before us as follows:
A- I would think... probably the first case that we did an affidavit was in a case called Spasic in Ontario.
83Q- So did you produce the documents in that case that were destroyed in this letter? That were destroyed as identified in this letter of Simon Potter's (sic) of June nineteen fifty-two (1952)... h'm, nineteen ninety-two (1992)?[199]
A- I think it would have been hard to produce documents that had been destroyed.
84Q- It would have been very hard.
A- Yes.
85Q- So that's when you found out that the documents didn't exist?
A- Well, no. The original documents did exist, they were at BAT.
86Q- So did you produce the original BAT documents in that case?
A- No, they weren't in our control and possession.
87Q- They weren't in your control or in your possession.
A- No.
88Q- And therefore, they were not produced?
A- No, they weren't.[200]
[369] There is thus no doubt that ITL used the destruction as a way to avoid producing the documents, based on the assertion that they were not in its control or possession. One could query as to whether, under Ontario law, the arrangement with BAT to provide copies by fax meant that the documents were, in fact, in ITL's control, but that is not necessary. There is enough for us to conclude that ITL's actions in this regard constitute an unacceptable, bad-faith and possibly illegal act designed to frustrate the legal process.
[370] As for the second question, there is no evidence that ITL has ever raised the objection based on professional secrecy. That, however, does not speak to ITL's intentions when Mtre. Ackman decided to hire lawyers to shred the research reports. That is what is relevant here.
[371] In addition to his testimony cited above on this topic at question 396 in the transcript, Mtre. Ackman, who, we remind the reader, was ITL's top person in the matter of the destruction of these research reports and who personally engaged Ogilvy Renault, provided the following "clarification":
391Q-Which leads me to my next question; can you give us any reason why lawyers were involved in the destruction of research documents?
A- I don't have an answer for that, sir. I can't give you the specific reason, or any reason. Unless the companies agreed between themselves ... that agreement between the companies was done, that's the way it was done. [201]
[372] It is more than surprising that his recollection was so, let us say, "vague" on such a major issue, one on which he recalled many other much less important details. Later in that transcript, at page 203, he states that he hired Ogilvy Renault because "I wanted the best legal advice I could get". That was crystal clear to him, but as to why he needed such good legal advice in order to destroy research documents, he could not give specific reasons, or any reason.
[373] Mtre. Ackman's testimony cannot but leave one suspicious about ITL's motives in hiring outside attorneys to destroy documents from its research archives. Mtre. Barnes testified that Mtre. Meltzer came from England shortly before with three lists ranking the documents to be returned or destroyed. Although Mtre. Meltzer refused to answer many questions about the lists on the grounds of professional secrecy, all agreed that these lists existed.
[374] Given that, what special expertise of any sort was required to pack up the documents on the lists and ship them to BAT, much less legal expertise? Yet, instead of shipping them across the Atlantic, ITL shipped them across town. There they were held, and later destroyed, by lawyers.
[375] The litigation-based objectives of ITL in ridding itself of these documents lead inexorably to a litigation-based conclusion as to the motive for using outside lawyers to carry out the deed: ITL was attempting to shield this activity behind professional secrecy.
[376] If there could have been another plausible reason, none come to mind and, more importantly, none were offered by ITL. In fact, Mtre. Ackman, the person in charge of the exercise, and who was "concerned with the potential impact that those documents would have were they produced (in court)", as Mr. Metzer stated[202], could not suggest any other explanation.
[377] As a result, the Court is compelled to draw an adverse inference with respect to ITL's motives behind this incident. It was up to ITL to rebut this inference, yet the evidence it adduced had nothing but the opposite effect. We therefore find that it was ITL's intention to use the lawyers' involvement in order to hide its actions behind a false veil of professional secrecy.
[378] This constitutes an unacceptable, bad-faith and possibly illegal act designed to frustrate the legal process. This finding will play its part in our assessment of punitive damages.
ii.e. did itl employ marketing strategies conveying false information about the characteristics of the items sold?
[379] The Oxford Dictionary of English defines marketing as "the action or business of promoting and selling products or services, including market research and advertising". Thus, the Companies' marketing activities can be divided into two main areas: market research, including surveys of various kinds, and advertising, in all its forms. We have already said much about the Companies' market research, so here we shall focus on their advertising and sponsorship activities, which seems to be the intent of the question in any event.
[380] The Plaintiffs see tobacco advertising during the Class Period as being pervasive, persuasive and fundamentally false and misleading. They explain their position in their Notes as follows:
695. Tobacco promotion is inherently injurious to the consumer. The problem is the nature of the product: a useless, addictive and deadly device. It's a fault to advertise it. It's a greater fault to market it as a desirable product.
696. It's an even greater fault to market it as a desirable product to children, who cannot be expected to have the capacity to filter out tobacco advertising from information they otherwise receive as credible and informative. The vast majority of class members became addicted while they were children. Defendants claimed that they never targeted these members when they were children, and that the only goal of their marketing was to influence their brand choice after they were over 18 and after their decision to smoke had been established (i.e. once they were addicted).
697. The defendants used other aspects of marketing to convey false information about their products. They packaged them in colours and designs intended to undermine health concerns. They branded them with names - like "light", "smooth" and "mild" that implied a health benefit. They designed their cigarettes with features - like filters and ventilation - which changed to users' experience (sic) in ways that made smokers think these were safer products.
[381] ITL is not of the same view. Its Notes speak of the company's marketing strategies during the Class Period in the following words:
724. In summary, there is no evidence that ITL employed marketing strategies which conveyed “false information about the characteristics of the items sold”. Indeed, the claims asserted by Plaintiffs in support of this common question - even if they could be established on the evidence (which they cannot) - do not amount to conveyance of “false information” about cigarettes. Really, Plaintiffs’ complaint is that ITL promoted cigarettes in a positive light, and committed a fault in so doing. This position has no foundation in law.
725. The fact of the matter is that ITL’s marketing of its products were at all times regulated (either by the Voluntary Codes or by legislation), were in compliance with applicable advertising standards, and contained not a single misrepresentation as to the product characteristics of cigarettes. Indeed, ITL’s marketing never made any representations about the “safety” of its products, other than the express warnings that were included on all print advertising as of 1975.
726. Moreover, there is absolutely no evidence in the record - from Class Members or otherwise - to substantiate Plaintiffs’ bald assertions that ITL’s marketing somehow misled or confused Class Members.
[382] Since it was not saying anything at all about smoking and health other than what was in the Warnings, ITL wonders how it could have conveyed false information about that. And putting that aside, what proof is there that what they did say in their advertising until it was banned in 1988 affected any person's decision to start or continue smoking?
[383] The Plaintiffs' proof on this topic was made through their expert, Dr. Richard Pollay. For the most part, the conclusions in his report (Exhibit 1381) neither surprise the Court nor particularly condemn the Companies' advertising practices. The following partial extracts are examples:
18.1 Advertising and promotion are selling tools - Firms spend on advertising in the belief that this will increase sales and profits over what they would be in the absence of advertising.
18.3 Advertising is carefully managed and well financed.
18.4 Ads are carefully calibrated - Some ads appeal to the young but are careful not to appear too young.
18.5 Cigarette ads are not informative - Consumers learn next to nothing about the tobacco, the filters, the health risks, etc.
18.6 Health information is totally absent - The only health information that is ever contained is just the minimum that has mandated in law (sic).
18.8 Creating "Friendly Familiarity" - Repeated exposure (to brand names and logos) would give these a "friendly familiarity" such that their risks would be under estimated.
18.9 Brand Imagery - With good advertising some brands are made to seem young, or male, or adventuresome, or "intelligent" or sophisticated, or part of the good life.
18.13 Ads designed to recruit new smokers - Strategies toward this include making brands seem "independent", "self-reliant", "adventuresome", risk-taking, etc.
[384] These are hardly troubling indictments. For the most part, they say little more than what the Companies already admit: they were not using their advertising dollars to warn consumers about the risks and dangers of smoking. As for portraying smoking in a positive light, we hold further on that advertising a legal product within the regulatory limits imposed by government is not a fault, even if it is directed at adult non-smokers[203].
[385] This said, in addition to his conclusions with respect to marketing to youth, which we consider below, the strongest accusations Professor Pollay makes are in the two following conclusions:
18.11 Ads designed to reassure and retain conflicted smokers - The ads for many brands seek to reassure smokers with health anxieties or to off-set their guilt for continuing to smoke. … Strategies toward this end include making brands seem "intelligent" or "sophisticated".
18.12 Ads designed to mislead. The advertising executions for many brands were explicitly conceived and designed to reassure smokers with respect to health risks. In so doing, since no cigarettes marketed were indeed safe, these ads were designed to mislead consumers with respect to their safety and healthfulness. It is also my opinion that when deployed they would indeed have a tendency to mislead.
[386] These accusations merit analysis.
[387] Concerning paragraph 18.11, a perusal of Professor Pollay's report indicates that this point centers on low-tar brands of cigarettes, for example in his paragraphs 6.6, 14.4 and 14.5. In the section of this judgment examining Delhi Tobacco[204], we conclude that Health Canada was the main advocate of reduced-delivery products in conjunction with its "if you can't stop smoking, at least switch to a lower tar and nicotine cigarette" campaign.[205] We also note that the Companies were under pressure to cooperate with that by producing low-tar brands.
[388] Under such circumstances, it was simply normal business practice to research the market for such brands. If that research showed that some smokers switched as a way of easing their guilt or anxiety about smoking, it would be normal to use that knowledge in developing advertising for them. The Court sees no fault in that.
[389] As for paragraph 18.12, Professor Pollay's analysis of ads that might have been misleading does not focus on ones that were misleading with respect to smoking and health so much as ones that could have misled with respect to certain attributes of a cigarette brand. His long study in his chapter 10 of the "less irritating" claims for Player's Première is a good example of that. He does not connect that situation to health issues.
[390] It is not the Court's mandate to evaluate the general accuracy of the Companies' ads or their degree of compliance with advertising norms and guidelines. To be relevant here, the misleading content of ads must be with respect to smoking and health.
[391] In that regard, Professor Pollay concentrates on the issue of "light" and "mild" descriptors. The Court will deal with that below.
[392] But first, one cannot examine marketing in this industry without considering the history of the restrictions imposed on the Companies' marketing activities through their own initiatives: the Voluntary Codes.
ii.e.1 THE VOLUNTARY CODES
[393] The Plaintiffs see the Voluntary Codes as a gimmick that the Companies adopted principally with the goal of staving off more stringent measures by the Canadian government. As they say in their Notes:
698. Peculiar to the world of cigarette marketing was the adoption by the defendants of their own set of rules to validate their marketing actions. As will be shown later, the Code was a ruse to prevent consumers from receiving genuine protection in the form of government regulation. But it was also a public relations deceit: the defendants never had the intention to follow most of its rules, nor did they follow them.
[394] Starting in 1972[206], the Companies agreed among themselves to the first of a series of four "Cigarette and Cigarette Tobacco Advertising and Promotion Codes", with the participation and approval of the Canadian Government (the "Voluntary Codes" or the "Codes")[207]. The first rule of the first Voluntary Code excluded cigarette advertising on radio and television, and that code imposed several other restrictions on advertising. Those limitations changed little over the next 16 years.
[395] In 1988 the Government passed the TPCA, which for the first time imposed a total ban on the advertising of tobacco products in Canada by section 4(1): "No person shall advertise any tobacco product offered for sale in Canada". JTM and ITL successfully challenged that law and the relevant parts of it, including section 4(1), were ruled unconstitutional in 1995.
[396] Two years later the government passed the Tobacco Act[208], containing what could be considered a softening of the prohibition, although it is doubtful that the Companies take much comfort from it. Section 22(1), remains in force today and reads as follows:
22.(1) Subject to this section, no person shall promote a tobacco product by means of an advertisement that depicts, in whole or in part, a tobacco product, its package or a brand element of one or that evokes a tobacco product or a brand element.[209]
|
22.(1) Il est interdit, sous réserve des autres dispositions du présent article, de faire la promotion d’un produit du tabac par des annonces qui représentent tout ou partie d’un produit du tabac, de l’emballage de celui-ci ou d’un élément de marque d’un produit du tabac, ou qui évoquent le produit du tabac ou un élément de marque d’un produit du tabac. |
[397] Despite Canada's legislative initiatives as of 1988, it appears that the Codes remained in force throughout the Class Period, with modifications being made at least twice, once in 1975 and again in 1984. As well, they covered more than strictly advertising. It is noteworthy that they were the vehicle through which the Warnings were introduced, and modified at least once. Concerning advertising practices, they embraced, in particular, the following concepts[210]:
· no cigarette advertising on radio and television;
· no sponsorship of sports or other popular events;
· cigarette advertising will be solely to increase individual brand shares (as opposed to growing the overall market);
· cigarette advertising shall be addressed to "adults 18 years of age and over";
· cigarette advertising shall not make or imply health-related statements, nor claims relating to romance, prominence, success or personal advancement;
· cigarette advertising shall not use athletes or entertainment celebrities;
· models used in cigarette advertising must be at least 25 years of age.
[398] The Companies' witnesses assured the Court that they scrupulously complied with the Codes and the evidence, in fact, turns up very few contraventions. Moreover, on the rare occasion when a Company did stray from the agreed-upon course, the others were quick to call it to order, since it was perceived that any delinquency in this regard could lead to an unfair advantage over one's competitors.
[399] In any event, this is not the forum to police the Companies' compliance with the Voluntary Codes. The Court's concern here is limited to the conveyance of false information about the characteristics of cigarettes with respect to smoking and health. We see nothing in the Codes that does that.
[400] There could be some truth, however, in the Plaintiffs' charge that the Codes were nothing more than "a ruse to prevent consumers from receiving genuine protection in the form of government regulation". The Companies certainly viewed the Codes as a means to avoid legislation in the area.
[401] On the other hand, the government understood that and tried to use it to the advantage of the Canadian public. Marc Lalonde, Minister of Health from 1972 to 1977, testified that he used the threat of legislation as a means of getting the Companies to publish Warnings that delivered the message that Canada thought was in the public interest[211].
[402] Although Canada had its eyes open when negotiating the Codes, it cannot be denied that the Companies were attempting to divulge through them as little as possible about the dangers of their products. It is probable that part of their overall strategy of silence included making concessions in order to avoid being obliged to say more. Those concessions form the nucleus of the Voluntary Codes.
[403] As such, we find that the Companies did not commit a fault by creating and adhering to the Voluntary Codes.
ii.e.2 "light and mild" descriptors
[404] The Plaintiffs argue that the Companies championed the use of descriptors, such as "light", "mild", "low tar, low nicotine", etc., in association with reduced-delivery cigarettes[212] as a marketing strategy to mislead smokers into thinking that those products were safer than ones that delivered more tar.
[405] It might surprise to learn that such terms as "light" and "mild" had no defined meaning within the industry and were not based on any absolute scale of delivery. The concepts were very much brand-family specific. All they indicated was that the "light" version of a brand delivered less machine-measured tar and nicotine than the "parent product" within that brand family. In other words, Player's Lights delivered less tar and nicotine than Player's Regulars and nothing more.
[406] As such, everything depended on the tar and nicotine contents of the parent product within that brand family. In fact, a "light" version of a very strong brand often delivered more tar and nicotine than the "regular" version of a less strong brand, whether of the same Company or of one of the other Companies.[213]
[407] The use of these descriptors within brand names affected smokers' choice of products. Fairly quickly, smokers came to rely on them more than on the tar, nicotine and carbon monoxide rankings printed on the packs. The Plaintiffs see fault in the fact that the Companies used them without explaining them and never warned smokers that reduced-delivery cigarettes were still dangerous to health. They fault the Companies as well for "colour coding" their packs: using lighter pack colours to suggest milder products[214].
[408] In his report, Professor Pollay states:
9.2 Perceptions are Key. Because there are no standards or conventions to the use of the terminology describing cigarettes in Canada, consumers are confused and this makes consumer "strength perceptions" at variance with, and more important than, actual tar deliveries.
[409] He opines that ITL knew that the use of the term "lights" might be misleading. He bases this on the fact that BAT had a 1982 document stating that "There are those who say that either low tar is no safer or, in fact, low tar is more dangerous". BAT expressed fear that wide publication of this type of opinion could undermine "the credibility of low tar cigarettes".[215]
[410] Early on, Canada opposed the use of the terms "light" and "mild". Health Minister Lalonde testified that the Ministry found the terms to be confusing. A May 1977 letter from Dr. A.B. Morrison of Health Canada to Mr. Paré, representing the CTMC, presents a concise summary of the issue:
May I suggest that the Council (the CTMC) review its position on the use of such terminology on packages and in advertising so that we may discuss it along with other matters in our forthcoming meeting. Notwithstanding the fact that there are no standards for determining the appropriateness of the terms "mild" or "light" from a public health point of view, these would appear to be inappropriate when applied to cigarettes having tar and nicotine levels exceeding 12 milligrams of tar and 0.9 milligrams of nicotine. We do not think that the appearance of tar and nicotine levels on packages or in advertisements for cigarettes which are marketed as "light" and "mild" overcomes the risk that consumers will associate these terms with a lower degree of hazard. Inevitably, I believe, some people will come to the conclusion that cigarettes with quite high tar and nicotine levels are among the more desirable from a health point of view.[216]
[411] It appears that Canada would have preferred calling reduced-delivery products something along the lines of "low tar cigarettes".[217] It is not immediately obvious that this would have been less misleading. Though they might have been lower in tar than other products within their brand family, these products were not generally low in tar in an absolute sense and they still brought risk and danger to those who smoked them.
[412] There seems to have been a fair degree of confusion among all concerned as to how to market reduced-delivery products to the consumer. Accepting that, the Court does not see any convincing evidence that the use of the descriptors "light" or "mild", in the context of the times, was any more misleading than any other accurate terms would have been, short of adding a warning containing all the relevant information that the Companies knew about their products.
[413] As such, we do not find a fault in the Companies' use of those descriptors.
II.E.3 did itl market to under-age smokers
[414] The Plaintiffs made much of what they allege to be a clear policy by the Companies of marketing to underage youth, i.e., to persons under the "legal smoking age" in Québec as it was legislated from time to time ("Young Teens")[218]. That age moved from 16 years to 18 years in 1993.[219]
[415] Two of the conclusions in Professor Pollay's report (Exhibit 1381) refer specifically to youth marketing:
18.4 Ads are carefully calibrated. Guided by research and experience ads are carefully crafted. For examples, some ads appeal to the young, but are careful not seem too young; some ads portray enviable lifestyles, but rely on those which consumers aspire to and believe to be attainable; some ads show people associated with athletic activities, but are careful to show them in a moment of repose, lest the ad invoke associations of breathlessness.
18.13 Ads designed to recruit new smokers. The marketing and advertising strategies of Canadian firms were conceived to attract viewers to start smoking. This was done primarily by associating some brands of cigarettes with lifestyle activities attractive to youth, and to associate these brands with brand images resonant with the psychological needs and interests of youth. Strategies toward this end made brands seem "independent", "self-reliant", "adventuresome," "risk-taking," etc.
[416] Professor Pollay accurately notes that the "younger segment" of the population is one that was of particular interest for all the Companies. He cites a number of internal documents attesting to that, including the following extracts from 1989 memos, the first from ITL and the second from RJRUS:
I.T.L. has always focused its efforts on new smokers believing that early perceptions tend to stay with them throughout their lives. I.T.L. clearly dominates the young adult market today and stands to prosper as these smokers age and as it maintains its highly favorable youthful preference.
The younger segment represents the most critical source of business to maintain volume and grow share in a declining market. They're recent smokers and show a greater propensity to switch than the older segment. Export has shown an ability to attract this younger group since 1987 to present.[220]
[417] There are many documents in which the Companies underline the importance of the "young market" or the "younger segment", without specifying what that group encompasses. Several documents do, however, show that it can extend below the legal smoking age. For example, Dr. Pollay cites a 1997 RBH memo discussing "Critical Success Factors" that states: "Although the key 15-19 age group is a must for RBH, there are other bigger volume groups that we cannot ignore".[221]
[418] ITL denies ever targeting Young Teens and indicates that to do so would be neither appropriate nor tolerable (Notes, para. 614). Nevertheless, they query the legal relevance of the issue in the following terms (Notes, para. 611):
However, as a preliminary matter, the legal significance of such an allegation is not plainly evident. [ ] There is no free-standing civil claim for “under-age marketing”. No fault can be established on such a practice alone, and thus no liability can be imposed. [ ] Rather, they apparently urge this Court to find that “youth marketing” is both a fault and an injury - in and of itself - without any legal or factual basis for advancing such a position.
[419] The evidence is not convincing in support of the allegation of wilful marketing to Young Teens. There were some questionable instances, such as sponsorships of rock concerts and extreme sports but, in general, the Court is not convinced that the Companies focused their advertising on Young Teens to a degree sufficient to generate civil fault.
[420] This said, the evidence is strong in showing that, in spite of pious words[222] and industry marketing codes[223] to the contrary, some of the Companies' advertising might have borne a sheen that could appeal to people marginally less than 18 years of age[224]. That, however, cannot be an actionable fault, given that the federal and provincial legislation in force allowed the sale of cigarettes to anyone 16 years of age or older until 1993 and that from 1988 to 1995 the Companies were not advertising at all.
[421] It is true that the Companies sought to understand the consumption practices of Young Teens in studies such as RJRM's Youth Target Study in 1987 and ITL's Plus/Minus projects and its Youth Tracking Studies. In fact, the 1988 version of the latter looked into "the lifestyles and value systems of young men and women in the 13 to 24 age range"[225]. As well, a number of the Companies' marketing-related documents and surveys include age groups down to 15-year-olds[226].
[422] The Companies explain that this was to coincide with Statistics Canada's age brackets, which appears to be both accurate and reasonable. They also explain that, in the face of the reality that many young people under the legal purchasing age did nonetheless smoke[227], they needed to have an idea of the incidence in that age group in order to plan production amounts, as they did with all other age groups. This is not, in itself, a fault.
[423] There is also the fact that, as discussed above, the Voluntary Codes stipulated that "Cigarette advertising shall be addressed to adults 18 years of age and over". None of the Companies would permit a competitor to gain an advantage by breaking the rules imposed by the Codes and the inter-company policing in that regard was most attentive, as was the surveillance done by groups like the Non-Smokers Rights Association[228].
[424] This said, it is one thing to measure smoking habits among an age group and another to target them with advertising. Here, the proof does not support a finding that ITL, or the other Companies, were guilty of such targeting.
[425] Let us be clear. Were there adequate proof that the Companies did, in fact, target Young Teens with their advertising, the Court would have found that to be a civil fault. If it is illegal to sell them cigarettes, by necessary extension, it must be, if not exactly illegal, then certainly faulty - dare one say immoral - to encourage them to light up[229].
ii.e.4 did itl market to non-smokers
[426] Dr. David Soberman was called by the Companies as an expert witness in the area of marketing[230]. His task was to advise whether JTM's advertising over the Class Period had the goal of inducing youth or non-smokers to start smoking, and whether that advertising had the intention or effect of misleading smokers about the risks of smoking.
[427] On "starting" generally, he states at page 2 of his report (Exhibit 40560) that there is no suggestion that JTM designed marketing to target adult non-smokers and that there is "no support for the premise that JTIM's marketing had any impact on decisions made by people in Quebec to start smoking when they would not otherwise have done so". He attributes "no statistically significant role" to tobacco marketing in the decision to start smoking: "the evidence is consistent with the expected role of marketing in a mature market".
[428] His sees the exclusive role of advertising in a mature market, like the one for cigarettes, as being to assist a company in "stealing" market share from competitors, as well as in maintaining its own market share. This is reflected in the Voluntary Codes' provision to the effect that advertising should be "directed solely to the increase of cigarette brand share"[231].
[429] He refused to believe that attractive cigarette ads, even though they might have the primary goal of increasing market share, would also likely have the effect of attracting non-smokers - of all ages - to start smoking. He reasons at page 3 that "Tobacco marketing is unlikely to be relevant to, and is therefore likely largely to be ignored by, non-smokers (unless they have an independent, pre-existing interest in the product category)".
[430] After reviewing much of JTM's advertising planning and execution during the Class Period for which there was documentation, i.e., after RJRUS's acquisition of the company, he opines at page 4 that he does "not believe that it was either the intention or the effect of JTIM's marketing to mislead smokers about the risks of smoking, to offer them false reassurance, or to encourage those who were considering quitting not to do so".
[431] The Court cannot accept Dr. Soberman's view, although much of what he says, in the way he phrases it, is surely true. It is simply too unbelievable to accept that the highly-researched, professionally-produced and singularly-attractive advertising used by JTM under RJRUS, and by the other Companies, neither was intended, even secondarily, to have, nor in fact had, any effect whatsoever on non-smokers' perceptions of the desirability of smoking, of the risks of smoking or of the social acceptability of smoking. The same can be said of the effect on smokers' perceptions, including those related to the idea of quitting smoking.
[432] His testimony boils down to saying that, where a company finds itself in a "mature market", it loses all interest in attracting any new purchaser for its products, including people who did not use any similar product before. This flies so furiously in the face of common sense and normal business practice that, with respect, we must reject it.
[433] Hence, the Court finds that, perhaps only secondarily, the Companies' targeted adult non-smokers with their advertising. So be it, but where is the fault in that? Not only did the law allow the sale of cigarettes to anyone of a certain age, but also the Companies respected the government-imposed limits on the advertising of those products.
[434] There is no claim based on the violation of those limits or, for that matter, on the violation of any of the Voluntary Codes in force from time to time. Consequently, we do not see how the advertising of a legal product within the regulatory limits imposed by government constitutes a fault in the circumstances of these cases.
[435] This is not to say that the Companies' marketing of their products could not lead to a fault. The potential for that comes not so much from the fact of the marketing as from the make-up of it. For a toxic product, the issue centers on what information was, or was not, provided through that marketing, or otherwise. That aspect is examined elsewhere in this judgment, for example, in section II.D.
ii.e.5 did the class members see the ads?
[436] The Companies insist that the Plaintiffs must prove that each and every Member of both Classes saw misleading ads that would have caused him or her to start or to continue smoking. Like a tree falling in an abandoned forest, can advertising that a plaintiff does not hear make any noise? Or cause any damage?
[437] In view of the meagre findings of fault on this Common Question, it is not necessary to go into great detail as to why we reject the Companies' arguments on this point. Summarily, let us say that we would simply follow the same logic the Companies' historians espoused: there were so many newspaper and magazine articles about the dangers of smoking that people could not have avoided seeing them. For the same reason, it seems obvious that people could not have avoided seeing the Companies' ads appearing alongside those articles in the very same newspapers and magazines.
ii.e.6 conclusions with respect to common question e
[438] We find no fault on the Companies' part with respect to conveying false information about the characteristics of their products. It is true that the Companies' ads were not informative about smoking and health questions, but that, in itself, is not necessarily a fault and, in any event, it is not the fault proposed in Common Question E.
ii.f. did itl conspire to maintain a common front in order to impede users of its products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use?
[439] The relevance of this question is not so much in determining fault as in finding the criteria to justify a solidary (joint and several) condemnation among the Companies under article 1480 of the Civil Code.[232]
[440] As to the facts, if there was a "common front" among the Companies, it seems logical to assume that the CTMC, the successor to the Ad Hoc Committee, would have served as the principal vehicle for it. We shall thus analyze the role of the CTMC in some detail but, before going there, let us examine an event that took place even before the creation of the Ad Hoc Committee in 1963 that, in hindsight, appears to have been the genesis of inter-Company collaboration in Canada: the "Policy Statement".
II.f.1 the 1962 Policy statement
[441] In October 1962 the presidents of all eight (at the time) Canadian tobacco products companies signed a document entitled the "Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have Similar Connotations" (Exhibits 154, 40005A). Among the signatories were ITL, Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited, Benson & Hedges (Canada) Ltd. and Macdonald Tobacco Inc.
[442] The Policy Statement followed closely on the heels of the publication by the Royal College of Physicians in Great Britain of its report on Smoking and Health in 1962 (Exhibit 545). The Royal College's analysis concluded that:
41. The strong statistical association between smoking, especially of cigarettes, and lung cancer is most simply explained on a causal basis. This is supported by compatible, though not conclusive, laboratory and pathological evidence …[233]
[443] Reflecting the heightened awareness of a potential causal link between smoking and disease, two companies, Benson & Hedges and Rothman, who were not yet merged, started advertising certain of their brands with reference to their relatively lower levels of tar compared with other companies' products. This appears to have been the fuse that ignited the move by ITL's president, Edward Wood, to embark on the Policy Statement initiative.
[444] For its part, the "Policy Statement" is a one-paragraph undertaking, with a five-point preamble and a six-point appendix. It reads as follows:
We, the undersigned, (company name) conceive it to be in the public interest to agree to refrain from the use, direct or implied, of the words tar, nicotine or other smoke constituents that may have similar connotations, in any and all advertising material or any package, document or other communication that is designed for public use or information.[234]
[445] The reason behind such a policy is ostensibly set out in the preamble to the document, particularly at item 5 thereof. The preamble reads:
1. Whereas there has been wide publicity given to studies and reports indicating an association between smoking and lung cancer;
2. Whereas the conclusions reached in these studies and reports are based essentially on statistical data;
3. Whereas no cause-and-effect relationship has been found through clinical or laboratory studies;
4. Whereas research on an international basis is being continued on an intensified scale to determine the true facts about smoking;
5. Whereas any claim, reference or use in any manner in advertising of data pertaining to tar, nicotine or other smoke constituents that may have similar connotations may be misleading to the consumer and therefore contrary to the public interest;
[446] The primary concern expressed there refers to misleading the consumer and acting contrary to the public interest. That, however, do not appear to be the dominant motivator of Mr. Wood. In his letter urging the presidents of the other companies to adopt the proposed policy (Exhibit 154A), he seems much more preoccupied with avoiding both the suggestion that the industry knew there was a connection between smoking and hazards to health as well as the spectre of government intervention:
There is no doubt in my mind that we as manufacturers contribute to the public apprehension and confusion by reference to tar and nicotine in our advertising. If our desire is to reassure the smoker, there is the real danger of misleading him into believing that we as manufacturers know that certain levels of tar and nicotine remove the alleged hazard of smoking. In so doing I believe we are performing a disservice to the smoker and to ourselves for we are assisting in the creation of a climate of fear that is contrary to the public interest and, incidentally, damaging to the entire industry.
Moreover, I am quite clearly of the conviction that to permit tar and nicotine and the public apprehension associated with it to become an area of competitive advertising will, in due course, compel government authority to take a firm stand on this matter. In the hope that we as leaders of our industry can prevent such intervention by agreeing to take the necessary steps to keep our own house in order, I have drafted and attach to this letter a statement of policy to which I would urge your agreement.
[447] The Appendix to the Policy Statement opens with the question: "If asked by the press or other media to comment on specific 'Health Attacks' on the industry what is the action to be taken?".[235] Its contents are also relevant to the issue of collusion among the Companies in that, as the sixth point specifies, these documents "form the common basis for comments at the present time". The Appendix reads as follows:
1. Individual companies are completely free to comment on the general subject of smoking and health, as their knowledge dictates and as prudence indicates, when asked by responsible outside sources. Volunteering or stimulating comment will be avoided.
2. Any comments will deliberately avoid the association of a brand or a group of brands with health benefits.
3. Any comments will deliberately avoid the promotion of health benefits of types of tobacco products (i.e. pipe tobacco or cigars) as compared to cigarettes, or vice versa.
4. Information on smoke constituents of a particular brand or a group of brands will not be given.
5. Some consideration will be given to Canadian comments as they relate to the smoking and health problem in the English-speaking world and elsewhere.
6. The attached Memorandum on Smoking and Health will form the common basis for comments at the present time.
[448] The Policy Statement was renewed in October 1977, although not in the exact form as in the original. Appearing to confirm the Plaintiffs' assertion that this was a "secret agreement", the Companies specified that the agreement was binding on them but it would not become part of the Voluntary Codes[236].
[449] Thus, it appears to be incontrovertible that, by adhering to the Policy Statement, these companies colluded among themselves in order to impede the public from learning of health-related information about smoking, a collusion that continued for many decades thereafter. They thereby jointly participated in a wrongful act that resulted in an injury, which is a criterion for solidary liability under article 1480 of the Civil Code.
[450] The preamble to the Policy Statement also provides a preview of the industry's mantra for the coming decades: studies and reports based on statistical data do not provide proof of any cause-and-effect relationship between smoking and disease - only clinical or laboratory studies can credibly furnish such proof. In fact, even when the CTMC began to admit that smoking "caused certain health risks" in the late 1980s[237], it and the Companies continued to sow doubt by insisting that science had never identified the physiological link between smoking and disease.
II.f.2 the role of the ctmc
[451] The Ad Hoc Committee appears to have been created at a meeting of the Canadian tobacco industry held at the Royal Montreal Golf Club in August of 1963. The purpose of the meeting was to prepare the industry's representations to the conference on smoking and health convened by Health and Welfare Canada for November of that year: the LaMarsh Conference.
[452] The US public relations firm, Hill & Knowlton, attended and counselled the Companies, as it had already been doing for years in the United States. In fact, the same representative, Carl Thompson, also attended the now-infamous meeting at the Plaza Hotel in 1953 where the scientific-controversy strategy was created by the US tobacco presidents[238].
[453] At the LaMarsh Conference, several executives of Canadian tobacco companies, mostly from ITL, presented the position of the Canadian tobacco industry on the question of the link between smoking and disease. As opposed to the Policy Statement, which was not announced in the media, in making these presentations the industry was publicly acting with one voice[239].
[454] As appears from the press release issued by the Ad Hoc Committee on November 25, 1963 (Exhibit 551A), its spokesperson, John Keith, the president of ITL, toed the industry line and preached the scientific controversy and the lack of hard scientific proof of causation. Here is the summary of the committee's presentation, as reported in that press release:
Any causal relationship of smoking to these diseases is a disputed and open question, according to the Industry which cited the findings of scores of medical scientist throughout the world. Among the points made were:
- Exaggerated charges against smoking are frequently repeated but remain unproved.
- Knowledge of lung cancer is scanty.
- Statistical studies on smoking and disease are of questionable validity.
- Many environmental factors affect lung cancer incidence and mortality.
- Chemical and biological experiments have completely failed to support an association between smoking and lung cancer.
- Examination of smokers' lungs after death from causes other than lung cancer usually reveals no evidence of pre-cancerous conditions.
[455] In light of the Companies' numerous objections as to the relevance of the situations in the US and UK, it is ironic to note that both the trade associations and the Companies regularly sought out the assistance and expertise of US and British tobacco industry representatives and consultants in preparing the Canadian industry's position, inter alia, for presentation to government inquiries. A good example of this is seen in a 1964 memo by Leo Laporte of ITL:
In the preparation of the pertinent scientific information, we will undoubtedly use the services of Carl Thompson of Hill & Knowlton, Inc., New York. H & K were largely responsible for the preparation of our brief on scientific perspectives presented on behalf of the Canadian Tobacco Industry to the Conference on Smoking and Health of the Department of National Health and Welfare in 1963. We will also seek whatever information and guidance we can obtain from the Council for Tobacco Research in New York, as well as from our friends in the U.S. and, if necessary, the U.K.[240]
[456] Some five years later, in front of the Isabelle Committee of the House of Commons, the Companies once again acted in unison through the Ad Hoc Committee, with regular assistance from US industry representatives. There the Ad Hoc Committee, this time through the mouthpiece of ITL's then president, Paul Paré, continued the same message that the industry had been voicing for several years, as seen in a press release issued the day of Paré's testimony:
In a fully-documented brief to the Standing Parliamentary Committee on Health, Welfare and Social Affairs, the Industry made these points:
1 - There is no scientific proof that smoking causes human disease;
2 - Statistics selected to support anti-smoking health charges are subject to many criticisms and, in any case, cannot show a causal relationship.
3 - Numerous other factors, including environmental and occupational exposures, are suspect and being studied in relation to diseases allegedly linked with smoking;
4 - "Significant beneficial effects of smoking," as recognized by the US Surgeon General's report, are usually overlooked and should be given consideration.
5 - Measures being proposed for control of tobacco and its advertising and marketing are not warranted, would have serious adverse effects, and would create dangerous precedents for the Canadian economy and public.[241]
[457] Some of these types of statements, carefully worded as they are, are technically true when taken on a point-by-point basis. For example, it is accurate to say that other factors are suspected as causes of certain smoking-associated diseases and that science had not, and still has not, explained the specific causal mechanism between smoking and disease. On the other hand, some of them are only partly true or, on the whole, patently false.
[458] It is the overall look and feel of the message, however, that most violates the Companies' obligation to inform consumers of the true nature of their products. By attempting to lull the public into a sense of non-urgency about the health risks, this type of presentation, for there were many others, is both misleading and dangerous to people's well-being.
[459] Strong evidence existed at the time to support a causal link between cigarettes and disease and it was irresponsible for the Canadian tobacco industry to attempt to disguise that Sword of Damocles. By working together to this end, the Companies conspired to impede the public from learning of the inherent dangers of smoking and thereby committed a fault, a fault separate and apart from - and more serious than - that of failing to inform.
[460] As for the Isabelle Committee, in spite of the industry's polished representations, it issued a report (Exhibit 40347.11) advocating recommendations that read like a list of the Companies' worst nightmares, at least for the time. Yet Dr. Isabelle and the other members did nothing much more than consider evidence easily available to anyone wishing to consider the question. In applying that evidence, their common sense approach to the risks of smoking - and the conclusions to which this so obviously led - defy rebuttal even over forty years later:
However, it is perhaps best to consider the relationship between cigarette smoking and disease in its simplest terms - the fact that cigarette smokers have an increased overall death rate. This observation, made in various studies in different parts of the world, depends only on counting deaths, is completely independent of diagnosis and, thereby, any argument about improved diagnostic skills and errors or changes in reporting and classification of deaths between various places and times. It is only necessary to compare the numbers of deaths among smokers and non-smokers.[242]
[…]
These findings would appear to be sufficient, from a public health viewpoint, to decide that cigarette smoking is a serious hazard to health and should be actively discouraged. They are, nevertheless, buttressed by the fact that the increased death rates of cigarette smokers are largely due to diseases of the respiratory and circulatory systems which are the systems that are intimately exposed to cigarette smoke or its components. Also, death rates from lung cancer, chronic bronchitis and emphysema and coronary heart disease increase with the number of cigarettes smoked and decrease when smoking is discontinued, thus indicating a dose-response relationship[243].
[461] One cannot but be amazed that the truly brilliant minds running the Companies at the time were apparently unable, even when grouping their wisdom and intelligence together within the CTMC, to work out such a straightforward syllogism. In fact, it mocks reason to think that they did not.
[462] Nevertheless, the publication of that report in December 1969 renewed and refined the message of the LaMarsh Conference of some six years earlier. In addition, it contained pages of recommendations and proposed legislation to assist in moving towards, if not a solution, then at least a lessening of the problem that was causing the sickness and death of thousands of Canadians every year.
[463] The reaction of the Canadian tobacco industry, through the CTMC[244], was to continue its efforts not only to hide the truth from the public but, as well, to delay and water down to the maximum extent possible the measures that Canada wished to implement to warn consumers of the dangers of smoking. The Plaintiffs' Notes cite the following example of Canada's frustration with the industry's attitude some ten years after the Isabelle Report:
1171. Another two years hence, in November of 1979, the deputy minister in turn informed the Minister that their "experience with CTMC is that its members do no more than they have to, to carry out voluntary compliance" and that for the department the "essential question is whether to continue with the present frustratingly slow and only marginally effective slow process of negotiation and voluntary compliance with the CTMC or whether to take a more aggressive stance and introduce legislation".[245]
[464] In a January 1975 memo discussing a research proposal from an outside scientist to the CTMC Technical Committee, Mr. Crawford of RJRM states: "I stressed that we are following the same attitude here as in the U.S. - namely that the link between smoking and lung cancer has not been proven"[246]. This shows not only that the Companies, through the CTMC, were still sticking to their position at the time, but also that they were marching in step with the US industry's strategy.
[465] The CTMC also spearheaded the industry's rearguard campaign on the question of addiction. The keystone document on that issue was the 1988 Surgeon General report entitled "Nicotine Addiction". The Companies knew that this US document would receive broad publicity in Canada and that they had to deal with it.
[466] Rather than embracing its findings, the industry, centralizing its attack through the CTMC, chose to make every effort to undermine its impact. The May 16, 1988 memo to member companies capsulizing the CTMC's media strategy with respect to the report (Exhibit 487) merits citation in full:
It has been agreed that the CTMC (either Neville or LaRiviere) will handle any media queries on the S-G' s Report on Nicotine Addiction.
The comments fall into three broad categories:
1- The report flies in the face of common sense -
- Thousands of Canadians and millions of people all over the world stop smoking each year without assistance from the medical community.
- How can you describe someone who lights up a cigarette only after dinner as an "addict"?
- The word addiction has been overextended in the non-scientific world: some people are "addicted" to soap operas, to chocolate and to quote Saturday's Montreal Gazette, "to love".
2- The S-G's Report is another example of how the smoking issue has been politicized. This is another transparent attempt to make smoking socially unacceptable by warming up some old chestnuts. We don't think the S-G is adding to his credibility by trading on the public confusion between words like "habit" and "dependence" and "addiction".·
3- The S-G's Report also trivializes the very serious illegal drug problem in North America. It is (ir)responsible to suggest that to use tobacco is the same as to use Crack? (sic)
[467] This posture was continued in the CTMC's reaction to the passage of the Tobacco Products Control Act later in 1988. In a letter to Health Canada in August, it vigorously opposed adding a pack warning concerning addiction, stating that "(c)alling cigarettes 'addictive' trivializes the serious drug problems faced by our society, but more importantly, the term 'addiction' lacks precise medical or scientific meaning"[247].
[468] In August 1989, the Royal Society of Canada issued its report mandated by Health Canada entitled: "Tobacco, Nicotine, and Addiction".[248] The Smokers' Freedom Society had commissioned Dr. Dollard Cormier, professor emeritus and Head of the Research Laboratory on Alcohol and Drug Abuse at the Université de Montréal, to write a critique of the report.[249]
[469] The SFS was a close ally, the Plaintiffs would say a puppet, of the tobacco industry and the CTMC circulated Professor Cormier's report widely, especially to members of the Canadian government and the opposition. This critique served as a foundation for the CTMC's aggressive campaign against adding a Warning about tobacco dependence. Its approach is reflected in an April 1990 letter from the CTMC president to Health Canada:
Suffice it to say here that we regard the Royal Society report as a political document, not a credible scientific review, and we look upon any attempt to brand six million Canadians who choose to smoke as 'addicts' as insulting and irresponsible.
While we do not and would not support any health message on this subject, we would note that the proposed message on addiction misstates and exaggerates even the Royal Society panel conclusion […][250].
[470] Concerning the issue of whether or not to attribute the Warnings to Health Canada, the CTMC's attitude on behalf of the Companies is summarized in its 1986 letter to Minister Epp:
More specifically, we do not agree that your proposed health warnings are "scientifically correct" as stated in Appendix I to your letter of October 9, 1986. Such a proposal not only amounts to asking us to condemn our own product, but also would require us to accept responsibility for statements the accuracy of which we simply do not accept. Any admission, express or implied, that the tobacco manufacturers condone the health warnings would be inconsistent with our position.[251]
[471] On the subject of sponsoring research, the Plaintiffs criticize the CTMC for funding scientific "outliers" who dared question the long-accepted position that smoking caused disease and dependence. What is wrong with that? Some of the greatest discoveries in science have come from people who were considered "outliers" and "crackpots" because of their willingness to challenge the scientific establishment. That is not, in itself, a fault.
[472] Nor do we see it necessarily as a fault for a company not to fund research to further and refine current scientific understanding of a question. That is its prerogative. On the other hand, depending on the circumstances, a line can be crossed that turns such a practice into a fault.
[473] The circumstances here, according to the Plaintiffs, is that the Companies were publicly calling for additional objective research and yet were funding research that was anything but objective. The Court is uncomfortable in accepting such a proposition without a comprehensive analysis of all the research funded by the Companies, an exercise that goes beyond our capabilities and for which no expert's report was filed.
[474] As a result, we do not see Company or CTMC-sponsored research as playing a critical role in a finding of fault in the present affair. Where fault can be found, however, is in the failure or, worse, the cynical refusal to take account of contemporaneous, accepted scientific knowledge about the dangers of the Companies' products and to inform consumers accordingly.
[475] On the basis of the preceding and, in particular, the clear and uncontested role of the CTMC in advancing the Companies' unanimous positions trivializing or denying the risks and dangers of smoking[252], we hold that the Companies indeed did conspire to maintain a common front in order to impede users of their products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use. A solidary condemnation in compensatory damages is appropriate.
ii.g. did itl intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal security and inviolability of the class members?
[476] This Common Question mirrors the language of the second paragraph of section 49 of the Quebec Charter and is a call for an award of punitive damages under that statute. This, however, does not cover the Plaintiffs' full argument for punitive damages, since they claim them also under the Consumer Protection Act.
[477] Although the CPA portion of their actions is not technically part of Common Question G, it makes sense to examine all phases of the punitive damages issue at the same time. We shall, therefore, analyze the claim under the CPA in the present chapter.
[478] In order to do that under both statutes, it is first necessary to determine if the Companies would be liable for compensatory damages under them. It is therefore logical within the present analysis of punitive damages to consider that question also.
II.g.1 liability for damages under the quebec charter
[479] This Common Question is based on sections 1 and 49 of the Quebec Charter. They read:
1. Every human being has a right to life, and to personal security, inviolability and freedom.
49. Any unlawful interference with any right or freedom recognized by this Charter entitles the victim to obtain the cessation of such interference and compensation for the moral or material prejudice resulting therefrom.
In case of unlawful and intentional interference (with a right or freedom recognized by the Charter), the tribunal may, in addition, condemn the person guilty of it to punitive damages.
[480] In this context, the Quebec Charter does not target the intentionality of defendant's conduct so much as the intentionality of the consequences of that conduct. The defendant must be shown to have intended that his acts result in a violation of one of plaintiff's Quebec Charter rights. As the Supreme Court stated in the Hôpital St-Ferdinand decision:
Consequently, there will be unlawful and intentional interference within the meaning of the second paragraph of s. 49 of the Charter when the person who commits the unlawful interference has a state of mind that implies a desire or intent to cause the consequences of his or her wrongful conduct, or when that person acts with full knowledge of the immediate and natural or at least extremely probable consequences that his or her conduct will cause.[253]
[481] Thus, this question must be examined in two phases: Did the Companies' actions constitute an unlawful interference with the right to life, security and integrity of the Members and, if so, was that interference intentional? A positive response to the first opens the door to compensatory damages whether or not intentionality is proven.
[482] To start, the Court held above that the Companies manufactured, marketed and sold a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of the Members. As noted, that is not, in itself, a fault or, by extension, an unlawful interference. That would depend both on the information in the users' possession about the dangers inherent to smoking and on the efforts of the Companies to warn their customers about the risk of the Diseases or of dependence, which would include efforts to "disinform" them.
[483] We have held that the Companies failed under both tests, and this, for much of the Class Period. With respect to the Blais Class, we held that the Companies fault in failing to warn about the safety defects in their products ceased as of January 1, 1980, but that their general fault under article 1457 continued throughout the Class Period. In Létourneau, the fault for safety defects ceased to have effect as of March 1, 1996, while the general fault also continued for the duration of the Class Period.
[484] Given the consequences of these faults on smokers' health and well-being, this constitutes an unlawful interference with the right to life, security and integrity of the Members over the time that they lasted. Compensatory damages are therefore warranted under the Quebec Charter.
[485] On the second question, we found that the Companies not only knowingly withheld critical information from their customers, but also lulled them into a sense of non-urgency about the dangers. That unacceptable behaviour does not necessarily mean that they malevolently desired that their customers fall victim to the Diseases or to tobacco dependence. They were undoubtedly just trying to maximize profits. In fact, the Companies, especially ITL, were spending significant sums trying to develop a cigarette that was less harmful to their customers.
[486] Pending that Eureka moment, however, they remained silent about the dangers to which they knew they were exposing the public yet voluble about the scientific uncertainty of any such dangers. In doing so, each of them acted "with full knowledge of the immediate and natural or at least extremely probable consequences that (its) conduct will cause".[254] That constitutes intentionality for the purposes of section 49 of the Quebec Charter.
[487] Common Question G is therefore answered in the affirmative. Punitive damages are warranted under the Quebec Charter.
[488] We look in detail at the criteria for assessing punitive damages in Chapter IX of the present judgment. At that time we also consider the fact that the Quebec Charter was not in force during the entire Class Period, having come into force only on June 28, 1976.
II.g.2 liability for damages under the consumer protection act
[489] Section 272, in fine, of the CPA creates the possibility for an award of extracontractual and punitive damages[255]. The full provision reads:
272. If the merchant or the manufacturer fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him by this Act, by the regulations or by a voluntary undertaking made under section 314 or whose application has been extended by an order under section 315.1, the consumer may demand, as the case may be, subject to the other recourses provided by this Act, |
272. Si le commerçant ou le fabricant manque à une obligation que lui impose la présente loi, un règlement ou un engagement volontaire souscrit en vertu de l'article 314 ou dont l'application a été étendue par un décret pris en vertu de l'article 315.1, le consommateur, sous réserve des autres recours prévus par la présente loi, peut demander, selon le cas:
|
(a) the specific performance of the obligation; |
(a) l'exécution de l'obligation;
|
(b) the authorization to execute it at the merchant’s or manufacturer’s expense; |
(b) l'autorisation de la faire exécuter aux frais du commerçant ou du fabricant; |
(c) that his obligations be reduced; |
(c) la réduction de son obligation; |
(d) that the contract be rescinded; |
(d) la résiliation du contrat; |
(e) that the contract be set aside; or |
(e) la résolution du contrat; ou |
(f) that the contract be annulled. |
(f) la nullité du contrat, |
without prejudice to his claim in damages, in all cases. He may also claim punitive damages. |
sans préjudice de sa demande en dommages-intérêts dans tous les cas. Il peut également demander des dommages-intérêts punitifs. |
[490] In claiming those damages, the Plaintiffs allege that the Companies contravened three provisions of the CPA:
· failing to mention an important fact in any representation made to a consumer, in contravention of section 228;
· making false or misleading representations to a consumer, in contravention of section 219; and
· ascribing certain special advantages to cigarettes, in contravention of section 220(a).
[491] As a preliminary question, there are five conditions to meet in order for the CPA to apply. They are:
a. A contract must be entered into;
b. One of the parties to the contract must be a "consumer";
c. One of the parties must be a "merchant";
d. The "merchant" must be acting in the course of his or her business; and
e. The contract must be for goods or services.[256]
[492] Although in these files the "merchants" involved in the contracts with the Members are not the Companies, that is not an obstacle. The Supreme Court cast that argument aside in Time when it stated that
To be clear, this means that a consumer must have entered into a contractual relationship with a merchant or a manufacturer to be able to exercise the recourse provided for in s. 272 C.P.A. against the person who engaged in the prohibited practice.[257] (the Court's emphasis)
[493] Thus, the initial hurdle to a claim damages under the CPA is vaulted. The Companies, however, see several others.
ii.G.2.a the irrebuttable presumption of prejudice
[494] In Time, the Supreme Court supports the existence of an absolute or irrebuttable presumption of prejudice under section 272 once four threshold conditions are met. In the Plaintiffs' view, those conditions are met here and the Companies are without defence to a claim for compensatory damages.
[495] The four conditions are:
a. that the merchant or manufacturer failed to fulfil one of the obligations imposed by Title II of the Act;
b. that the consumer saw the representation that constituted a prohibited practice;
c. that the consumer’s seeing that representation resulted in the formation, amendment or performance of a consumer contract, and
d. that a sufficient nexus existed between the content of the representation and the goods or services covered by the contract, meaning that that the prohibited practice must be one that was capable of influencing a consumer’s behaviour with respect to the formation, amendment or performance of the contract.[258]
[496] These conditions represent the cornerstones of an action in damages under the CPA. One might wonder as to what more is needed once they are met; in other words, of what use is a presumption of prejudice once these four elements are proven? The Supreme Court had this to say on the subject:
[123] We greatly prefer the position taken by Fish J.A. in Turgeon[259], namely that a prohibited practice does not create a presumption that a merchant has committed fraud but in itself constitutes fraud within the meaning of art. 1401 C.C.Q. (para. 48). […] In our opinion, the use of a prohibited practice can give rise to an absolute presumption of prejudice. As a result, a consumer does not have to prove fraud and its consequences on the basis of the ordinary rules of the civil law for the contractual remedies provided for in s. 272 C.P.A. to be available. As well, a merchant or manufacturer who is sued cannot raise a defence based on "fraud that has been uncovered and is not prejudicial".[260] (Emphasis in the original)
[497] It thus appears that the only practical effect of this presumption is to ease the consumer's burden of proof concerning fraud: "the consumer does not have to prove that the merchant intended to mislead, as would be required in a civil law fraud case."[261]
[498] The Companies contest the establishment of an irrebuttable presumption of any use to the Plaintiffs here. They argue that such a presumption can apply only with respect to the contractual remedies set out in sub-sections "a" through "f" of section 272, and not to a claim in damages and punitive damages mentioned in the final paragraph of the section. In its Notes, RBH explains as follows:
1255. Under the CPA, a plaintiff must prove fault, causation, and prejudice in order to succeed on a claim. As discussed earlier in Section I.C.2., at paras. 207-209, proving the four elements set forth in Richard v. Time Inc. leads to a presumption of prejudice sufficient to support an award of the contractual remedies provided in CPA Section 272(a) - (f). But those are not the remedies sought here. To recover compensatory damages, Plaintiffs must prove that their injuries were the result of the CPA violation, and to recover punitive damages, Plaintiffs must also prove some need for deterrence.
[499] The Supreme Court's language in Time appears at first sight to support RBH's contention limiting the effect of the presumption to the contractual remedies enumerated. For example, in paragraph 123 the court specifies "the contractual remedies provided for in s. 272 C.P.A.", and in the last sentence of paragraph 124 one reads: "This presumption thus enables the consumer to demand, in the manner described above, one of the contractual remedies provided for in s. 272 C.P.A." So be it, but, to the extent that such a presumption has any relevance to these cases, it is not obvious why such a restriction should exist.
[500] Where a presumption of prejudice is established, why should its benefit to the consumer be limited to only some of the sanctions mentioned in article 272? This seems to go against "the spirit of the Act", something the Supreme Court is clearly desirous of preserving and advancing[262]. We see no justification for excluding extracontractual remedies from the ambit of the presumption, not to mention contractual remedies other than those enumerated in subsections "a" through "f", should any exist.
[501] Time is a case between the two contracting parties and, in it, the Supreme Court decided only what needed to be decided. In doing so, it did not rule out a broad application of the presumption.
[502] In fact, such a broad application is supported in several places in the decision. In paragraph 113, admittedly after it has spoken of a consumer obtaining "one of the contractual remedies provided for in s. 272 CPA", the Supreme Court goes on to cite the Quebec Court of Appeal in Beauchamp[263] to the effect that "(t)he legislature has adopted an absolute presumption that a failure by the merchant or manufacturer to fulfil any of these obligations causes prejudice to the consumer, and it has provided the consumer with the range of recourses set out in s. 272".
[503] There is also its statement at the end of paragraph 123 in Time that "The severity of the sanctions provided for in s. 272 C.P.A. is not variable: the irrebuttable presumption of prejudice can apply to all violations of the obligations imposed by the Act." As we have noted above, the obligations imposed by the Act include extracontractual ones, for example, where the merchant is not the person who engaged in the prohibited practice.
[504] This tendency is carried through in paragraph 128 of Time:
According to the interpretation proposed by Fish J.A. in Turgeon, a consumer to whom the irrebuttable presumption of prejudice applies has also succeeded in proving the fault of the merchant or manufacturer for the purposes of s. 272 C.P.A. The court can thus award the consumer damages to compensate for any prejudice resulting from that extracontractual fault.
[505] As for punitive damages, they would seem, again at first sight, to be excluded, given that the presumption is one of prejudice, and prejudice is not directly relevant to this type of damages. That, however, is misleading. As noted, the presumption's true effect is with respect to the merchant's fraudulent intentions: "the consumer does not have to prove that the merchant intended to mislead, as would be required in a civil law fraud case.[264]"
[506] We noted earlier that section 49 of the Quebec Charter targets the intentionality of the consequences of faulty conduct and not of the conduct itself. We also noted that "intention" in that context refers to "a state of mind that implies a desire or intent to cause the consequences of his or her wrongful conduct".[265] To the extent that an analogy can be made between the two statures, a merchant's intention to mislead a consumer, i.e., to commit a fraud, meets that test. The irrebuttable presumption thus touches on issues relevant to punitive damages and can assist the consumer in a claim for those.
[507] Consequently, to the extent that it is necessary to decide this case, the Court holds that the irrebuttable presumption of prejudice, where it applies, assists with respect to all the types of damages mentioned in section 272 of the CPA. In harmony with that, we shall model our analysis of the alleged violations under the CPA around the four-part test for establishing this presumption.
[508] Before turning to that analysis, we note that one of the Companies' principal arguments against the award of any sort of damages under the CPA is that the Members lack sufficient interest. ITL puts it this way in its Notes:
134. ITL submits that the requirement to demonstrate “legal interest” is an insurmountable hurdle for Plaintiffs to overcome in relation to the positive representations or advertisements that are alleged to be at issue in these proceedings. Plaintiffs simply assert that the legal interest requirement is satisfied because “the class members have all purchased cigarettes”. And yet they make no attempt whatsoever to demonstrate that there is any temporal connection, however loose, between the purchase of cigarettes by particular class members and the existence of any misleading representation in the market at any particular time. In fact, there is no evidence at all that any class member read or saw any particular representations.
[509] Since the structure of the analysis we conduct below of the alleged contraventions, based on the four conditions precedent to the irrebuttable presumption, considers the Companies' concerns over the Members' interest, no more need be said about that at this point.
ii.G.2.b the alleged contravention under section 228 cpa
[510] Section 228 reads as follows:
228. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may fail to mention an important fact in any representation made to a consumer.
[511] The Plaintiffs sum up their position on this allegation in their Notes, which specifies that this argument applies to both Classes:
153. The evidence further reveals that the Defendants never voluntarily provided any information on the dangers inherent in the use of their products because they had adopted a joint strategy to deny these important facts. This systematic, intentional omission violates article 228 CPA. As a systematic failure to communicate, this violation reaches every member in both classes and extends in time from the entry into force of the CPA until the class period ends.
[512] In sections II.D.5 and 6 of the present judgment, we hold that the Companies were indeed guilty of withholding critical health-related information about cigarettes from the public, i.e., important facts. Since a "representation" includes an omission[266], the Companies failed to fulfil the obligation imposed on them by section 228 of Title II of the CPA. We also hold that their failure to warn lasted throughout the Class Period, including some twenty years while the relevant portions of the CPA were in force.
[513] On the question of whether the Members saw the representations, the Companies insist that the Plaintiffs must prove that every member of both classes saw them. Whether or not that is true, an omission to inform must be approached from a different angle, since, by definition, no one can see something that is not there. Every member of society was thus subjected to the omission to mention these important facts. Hence, the condition is met, even according to the Companies' standard.
[514] The question of whether the Members' "seeing" the representation resulted in the formation of the contract to purchase cigarettes is similar to the one examined in sections VI.E and F of the present judgment in the context of causation. There we hold, based on a presumption of fact, that the Companies' faults were one of the factors that caused the Members to smoke and that this presumption was not rebutted by the Companies. A similar presumption and rebuttal process apply here.
[515] Based on the reasoning in the above-mentioned sections, the Court accepts as a presumption of fact that the absence of full information about the risks and dangers of smoking was sufficiently important to consumers that it resulted in their purchasing cigarettes. Since there is no proof to the contrary, the third condition is met.
[516] The final condition is also met. The Companies' omission to pass on such critical, life-changing information about the dangers of smoking was incontestably capable of influencing a consumer's behaviour with respect to the decision to purchase cigarettes. It need not be shown that no one would have smoked had the Companies been forthcoming. It suffices to find that proper knowledge was capable of influencing a person's decision to begin or continue to smoke. How could that not be the case?
[517] Consequently, there is a contravention of section 228 CPA here and the Members may claim moral and punitive damages pursuant to section 272 CPA, subject to the other holdings in the present judgment.
ii.G.2.c the alleged contravention under section 219 cpa
[518] Section 219 reads as follows:
219. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may, by any means whatever, make false or misleading representations to a consumer.
[519] Section 218 is also relevant for these purposes. It reads:
218. To determine whether or not a representation constitutes a prohibited practice, the general impression it gives, and, as the case may be, the literal meaning of the terms used therein must be taken into account.
[520] With respect to the general impression mentioned there, it is "the impression of a commercial representation on a credulous and inexperienced consumer".[267]
[521] The Plaintiffs argue at paragraph 154 of their Notes that "Throughout the class period, (the Companies) contrived and executed an elaborate strategy that used affirmations, behaviour, and omissions to deny the true nature of their toxic, useless product or mislead consumers about these important facts". In paragraph 155, they add:
155. Throughout the class period, the Defendants not only failed to inform consumers but also used every form of public interaction available to them to deny the harms and extent of risk associated with cigarette consumption. In the rare circumstances where they acknowledged that cigarettes could be dangerous or harmful, the Defendants trivialized those harms and the intensity of the risk. They further falsely represented cigarettes as providing smokers with benefits when they knew that were selling a pharmacological trap.
[522] For reasons that are not clear, the Plaintiffs do not focus on marketing activities under this section of the CPA, reserving that for their arguments under section 220(a). In our view, that discussion should occur in the present section, and we shall proceed accordingly.
[523] The extent of the Companies' representations to consumers during the part of the Class Period when this provision was in force was to advertise their products between 1980 and 1988, as well as between 1995 and 1998, and to print Warnings on the packages. This was the period of their Policy of Silence, so they were making no direct comments about smoking and health.
[524] In section II.E.6 of the present judgment, we found no fault on the Companies' part with respect to conveying false information about the characteristics of their products. That is relevant to this question but, in light of sections 216 and 218, it is not conclusive. A different test is called for under the CPA.
[525] In similar fashion, our rulings in section II.B.1 that the Companies' faults with respect to the obligation to inform about safety defects ceased as of January 1980 for the Blais File and March 1996 for the Létourneau File is not relevant to the CPA-based claims. Under the CPA, the consumer's knowledge of faulty representations does not exculpate the merchant.
[526] As stated in Turgeon, the CPA is "a statute of public order whose purpose is to restore the contractual [balance] between merchants and their customers".[268] Its method is to sanction unacceptable behaviour on the part of merchants, regardless of the effect on the consumer[269]. Hence, the defence of consumer knowledge open to a manufacturer under article 1473 of the Civil Code is not available.
[527] Even though the Companies' ads did not convey false information, since they conveyed essentially no information, under the CPA the question is whether their representations would have given a false or misleading impression to a credulous and inexperienced consumer. For that, it would not be necessary for them to go so far as to say that smoking was a good thing. The test is whether the general impression is true to reality[270]. It would be enough if they suggested that it was not harmful to health.
[528] ITL and RBH plead a lack of proof, coupled with a complaint about overly general allegations and lack of interest. JTM argues in its Notes as follows:
215. As will be demonstrated below, there is nothing misleading or inappropriate with lifestyle advertising. The methods used by JTIM for its marketing were legitimate and similar to those used by other companies in other areas. JTIM’s advertisements did not make any implicit or explicit health claims, and there is no evidence whatsoever that any class member was misled by any of JTIM’s advertisements.
[529] JTM cites a 2010 Court of Appeal decision dealing with the purchase of a motor home that supports the position that banal generalities in advertising do not constitute false or misleading representations.[271] Although not directly on point, that reasoning is relevant here.
[530] The Companies' argument about overly general allegations is well founded. The Plaintiffs point to few if any specific incidents in support of their argument. Their reference to paragraph 18.12 of Professor Pollay's report does them little good. We have already concluded that it is unconvincing on this question.
[531] The Plaintiffs accuse the Companies of using "labelling and lifestyle advertising to create a 'friendly familiarity' with (the Companies') product in order to falsely convince consumers that cigarette smoking was consistent with a healthy, successful lifestyle"[272], without explaining how they see that process working. In the absence of further explanation, the Court does not see the evidence as supporting this general statement.
[532] All this seemingly leads to a conclusion that the Companies did not violate section 219. The problem is that none of it looks directly at the evidence in the record, i.e., the typical ads used by the Companies since 1980. It is by viewing them - through the eyes of a credulous and inexperienced consumer - that the Court can assess whether there is a contravention of this provision.
[533] It should not be controversial to assert that every single cigarette ad since 1980 for every single brand of the Companies' products attempted to portray those cigarettes in a favourable light. That does not necessarily mean that they all suggested that smoking was not harmful to health.
[534] A good example of a "neutral" ad is Exhibit 40480. It simply shows the packages of the three sub-brands of Macdonald Select cigarettes, with a short message aimed at "those who select their pleasures with care". There are other ads of this sort and none of them constitute violations of section 219 CPA. They, however, are the exception.
[535] As a general rule, the ads contain a theme and sub-message of elegance, adventure, independence, romance or sport. As well, they use attractive, healthy-looking models and healthy-looking environments, as seen in the following exhibits:
· Exhibit 1381.9 - Macdonald Select ad of 1983 showing an elegantly-dressed couple apparently about to kiss;
· Exhibit 1040B - Export A 1997 ad portraying extreme skiing
· Exhibit 1040C - Export A 1997 ad portraying mountain biking
· Exhibit 1381.33 - Belvedere 1988 ad showing young adults on a beach
· Exhibit 152 - two Player's Light 1979 ads[273] portraying horseback riding and canoeing in the Rockies
· Exhibit 1532.4 - Belvedere 1984 ad from CROC magazine showing a tanned couple on the beach
· Exhibit 243A - Vantage 1980 ad from The Gazette, text only, explaining how Vantage delivers taste but "cuts down substantially on what you may not want"
· Exhibit 40436 - two Export A 1980 ads showing loggers and truckers
· Exhibit 40479 - two Export A 1982 ads showing a mountain lake and a man on top of a mountain
· Exhibit 573C - Export A 1983 ad portraying a windsurfer
· Exhibit 771A - Player's Light 1987 ad seeming to portray a windsurfer in Junior Hockey Magazine
· Exhibit 771B - Export A 1985 ad in Junior Hockey Magazine portraying alpine skiing and Viscount 1985 vaunting it as the mildest cigarette
[536] From the viewpoint of a "credulous and inexperienced" consumer, ads such as these would give the general impression that, at the very least, smoking is not harmful to health. In this manner, the Companies failed to fulfil one of the obligations imposed by Title II of the CPA.
[537] As for each and every Member of both Classes seeing the infringing representations, we dealt with this issue in an earlier section. The Companies admit that all Members would have seen newspaper and magazine articles warning of the dangers of smoking. Since the ads appeared, inter alia, in the same media, it is reasonable to conclude that all Members would have seen them, as well.
[538] We come to the third condition: that seeing the representation resulted in the Members' purchasing of cigarettes. In their proof, the Companies consistently emphasized that the purpose of their advertising was to win market share away from their competitors. To that end, they spent millions of dollars annually on marketing tools and advertising. Moreover, the Court saw the result of such marketing efforts, particularly through the success of ITL at the expense of MTI in the 1970s and 80s.
[539] This is sufficient proof to establish the probability that the Companies' ads induced consumers to buy their respective products. The third condition is met.
[540] The same evidence and reasoning shows that the final condition: that the prohibited practice was capable of influencing a consumer's behaviour with respect to the decision to purchase cigarettes, is also met.
[541] As a result, there is a contravention of section 219 CPA here. The Members may claim moral and punitive damages pursuant to section 272 CPA, subject to the other holdings in the present judgment.
ii.G.2.d the alleged contravention under section 220(a) cpa
[542] Section 220(a) reads as follows:
220. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may, falsely, by any means whatever,
(a) ascribe certain special advantages to goods or services;
[543] Concerning this section, the Plaintiffs allege that the Companies' faults were in falsely ascribing a healthy, successful lifestyle to cigarette smoking and, especially, in marketing "light and mild" cigarettes as a healthier alternative to regular cigarettes, while knowing all along that this was not true. The Plaintiffs describe this assertion as follows in their Notes:
158. Finally, each Defendant clearly violated article 220 a) of the CPA by deliberately employing a variety of marketing techniques to falsely ascribe a healthy, successful lifestyle to cigarette consumption. They notably consistently marketed “light and mild” cigarettes as a healthier alternative to their “regular” cigarettes. The Defendants knew all along that the attribution of this advantage was absolutely false.
[544] We reject the Plaintiffs' arguments under section 220(a). In addition to the fact that we have already dismissed their claims relating to light and mild cigarettes, we simply do not see how mere lifestyle advertising, to the extent it was used, constitutes the act of falsely ascribing special advantages to cigarettes. The special advantages referred to there go beyond the "banal generalities" conveyed in lifestyle advertising.
[545] JTM was acquired by Japan Tobacco Inc. of Tokyo from R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Inc. of Winston-Salem, North Carolina ("RJRUS") in 1999. RJRUS had owned the company since 1974, when it purchased it from the Stewart family of Montreal. The company, then known as Macdonald Tobacco Inc., had been in business in Quebec for many years prior to the opening of the Class Period.
iii.a. did jtm manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers?
[546] As mentioned earlier, none of the Companies today denies that smoking can cause disease in some people, although each steadfastly denies any general statement that it is the major cause of any disease, including lung cancer.
[547] In section II.A, we explain our interpretation of what is a "dangerous" product. We conclude that a product that is "harmful to the health of consumers" means that it would cause either the Diseases in the Blais Class or tobacco dependence in the Létourneau Class. We also conclude in section II.C that tobacco dependence is dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers. These rulings apply to all three Companies.
[548] In its Notes, JTM sums up its position on this Common Question as follows:
369. JTIM admits that cigarettes can cause numerous diseases, including the class diseases at issue in Blais. However, class members were at all material times throughout the class period aware of serious health risks associated with smoking, including the fact that it can be difficult for some to quit.
370. JTIM admits that cigarettes may be “addictive” in accordance with the common usage of that term. There was, however, no consensus in the public health community as to whether smoking should be labelled an “addiction” until at the earliest 1989. Indeed, the various editions of the most authoritative diagnostic manual, the DSM-V, have rejected the use of that term.
[549] In response to a request from the Court as to when each Company first admitted that smoking caused a Disease, JTM stated that during the Class Period it never denied that smoking could be risky for some people and could be habit forming. Nor did it deny that there was a "statistical association" between smoking and certain diseases, but it did not accept that this constituted "cause".[275]
[550] It added in the same series of admissions that "(i)n 2000, in a public statement before a Senate Committee, Mr. Poirier acknowledged the serious incremental risks to health from smoking and that different combination of risks can cause cancer, expressly acknowledging that smoking is one of those risks." This appears to be the first public admission by this Company that smoking can cause a Disease, putting aside the government-imposed Warnings of 1988 and 1994.
[551] Michel Poirier is JTM's current president and, before us, he made the following statements:
Q58: A- … because there is no such thing as a safe cigarette.[276]
Q85: A- Since the year two thousand (2000), since I became president, I did say publicly that there's a long list of diseases associated or that consumers... Sorry, let me rephrase that. Smokers incur risk such as lung cancer, heart disease, et cetera. There's a long list.
Q87: A- We've always said that there is risk attached with smoking. When I say "always"... you know, in my tenure anyway, we always said that there is risk attached to smoking and we do spell out that there is strong risk associated with lung cancer, et cetera. So there's a long list.
Q120: A- Well, again, I... from my perspective, the health risks attached to smoking have been known since the early sixties (60s), even late fifties (50s). This was all over the media. I remember growing up in Montreal as a five (5)-year old, the expression at the time... - this is going back fifty (50) years now, or forty-nine (49) years - the expression at the time in Montreal, in my surroundings anyway, was that every cigarette is a nail in your coffin. So I think, from that, that people knew about the risks of smoking, that it was not good for your health.
Q127: A- The position of our company: that there (are) serious risks and people should be informed of those risks, as adults, before they smoke.
Q200: Do you agree that cigarette smoking causes cancer, lung cancer?
A- I agree that it does, in some smokers, yes.
Q201: What about heart conditions, do you agree that smoking causes heart attacks?
A- It causes heart disease, heart attack, yes, in some of the smokers, yes.
Q202: And what about emphysema, do you agree that smoking causes emphysema?
A- In some smokers, yes.
Q203: And this finding or... is it your personal opinion or is it the position of JTI-MacDonald?
A- Both.
[552] Although he added a number of qualifiers at other points in the same way that Mme. Pollet did for ITL, Mr. Poirier's candid admissions provide a clear answer to this first question. JTM clearly did manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers during the Class Period[277].
[553] Since we have already established the date at which the public knew or should have known of the risks and dangers of smoking, the issue now is to determine when JTM learned, or should have learned, that it was dangerous and harmful and what obligations it had to its customers as a result. We deal with those points below.
iii.b. did jtm know, or was it presumed to know of the risks and dangers associated with the use of its products?
iii.b.1 the blais file
iii.b.1.a as of what date did jtm know?
[554] The testimony of Peter Gage was both enthralling and enlightening[278]. He is a spry and dapper nonagenarian who emigrated from England in 1955 to work at Macdonald Tobacco Inc. Initially working under Walter Stewart, the owner, and his son, David, he became the number two man there after Walter's death in 1968. He remained in that position until 1972, when he moved to ITL.
[555] By the time David Stewart took over the reins of the company from his father, he was sensitive to and deeply concerned about the effect of smoking on health. Mr. Gage reports a meeting that David Stewart organized with a number of doctors from the Royal Victoria Hospital in 1969:
Q And what was the relationship between the hospital and the Stewart family or Macdonald that you witnessed?
A David Stewart called a meeting of the leading doctors in the hospital. We had a meeting at his mother's home on Sherbrooke Street. And it was just David and myself and I think Bill Hudson was there and about seven or eight doctors.
And David more or less said he wanted to know what Macdonald Tobacco could do to combat the health problem and smoking. And he made it clear that Macdonald Tobacco would finance it to a very high figure. I can't remember if he mentioned a figure at the meeting or not. I know he told me that he was quite prepared to put $10 million into it.
Q He was prepared to put $10 million?
A M'mm-hmm.
Q Okay.
A I don't think he said that at the meeting. I can't remember. It was - it was a significant meeting because the doctors were very frank in their speeches and answers. And they really told David that the only sure way was to just stop people smoking. And although research was going on, they personally didn't feel optimistic about the results.
It had a big influence on David.
Q What do you mean it had a big influence on David Stewart?
A I think the first time he recognized (sic) that the health factor was all important, and it bothered him. I think at first -- that was when he first thought of selling the business.[279]
[556] It is thus clear that MTI knew of the risks and dangers associated with its products by at least 1969 - and likely earlier. Although there was testimony to the effect that the company had done no research on the question, David Stewart's concerns must have been present for some time prior to this meeting. His motivation for convening it did not hatch overnight. That said, the doctors' words appear to have genuinely shaken him, crystallizing his worst fears and pushing him to sell the company a few years later.
[557] There is also evidence of earlier concern by the Stewarts. Although MTI might not have been doing any smoking and health research on its own, it appears that it had a hand in financing some as early as the 1950's. In a 1962 press release, ITL states that "For some years, Imperial Tobacco Company of Canada Limited and W.C. Macdonald, Inc. have provided financial grants for support of independent research in Canada into questions of smoking and health".[280] One does not spend money on scientific research into smoking and health unless one believes that smoking is a danger to health.
[558] All this tends to confirm MTI's awareness of a link between smoking and disease from very early on in the Class Period.
[559] For the twenty-five years following its acquisition of MTI in 1974, RJRUS was at the helm of its Montreal subsidiary, RJRM. RJRUS's current Executive Vice President of Operations and Chief Scientific Officer, Jeffrey Gentry, came from North Carolina to testify. He stated that, based on his review of company records and on conversations with colleagues, RJRUS was aware that smoking was linked to chronic diseases as of the 1950s. He also testified, as was confirmed by Raymond Howie, a Montreal-based JTM witness, that RJRUS shared its technical knowledge with RJRM through its "Center of Excellence" program.
[560] Mr. Poirier admits that "the health risks attached to smoking have been known since the early sixties (60s), even late fifties (50s). This was all over the media". If that was the case for the general public, as is confirmed by Professors Flaherty and Lacoursière, we must assume that any tobacco company executive or scientist worth his salt would also have known by then, and undoubtedly a good while earlier. JTM's knowledge of its products was surely far in advance of that of the general public both in substance and in time[281].
[561] Thus, the Court concludes that at all times during the Class Period JTM knew of the risks and dangers of its products causing one of the Diseases.
iii.b.1.b as of what date did the public know?
[562] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iii.b.1.b.1 the experts' opinions: the diseases and dependence
[563] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iii.b.1.b.2 the effect of the warnings: the diseases and dependence
[564] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iii.b.2 the létourneau file
iii.b.2.a as of what date did jtm know: tobacco dependence?
[565] In the Chapter of the present judgment on ITL, we cited Professor Flaherty to the effect that, since the mid-1950s, it was common knowledge that smoking was difficult to quit, and that by that time "the only significant discussion in the news media on this point concerned whether smoking constituted an addiction, or whether it was a mere habit"[282].
[566] Consistent with our reasoning throughout, we conclude that if the Companies believed that the public knew of the risk of dependence by the 1950s, each of the Companies had to have known of it at least by the beginning of the Class Period.
iii.b.2.b as of what date did the public know: tobacco dependence?
[567] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iii.c. did jtm knowingly put on the market a product that creates dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a large part of the smoking population?
[568] The analysis and conclusions set out in Chapter II.C of the present judgment apply to all three Companies.
iii.d. did jtm trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers?
iii.d.1 the obligation to inform
[569] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iii.d.2 no duty to convince
[570] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iii.d.3 what jtm said publicly about the risks and dangers
[571] In section II.D.4 of the present judgment, we analyze what ITL told the public about the risks and dangers of smoking. Given the dominant role of ITL in the CTMC, especially early on, we included a number of examples of public statements made by ITL executives on behalf of that trade association. In chapter II.F, we find that, in light of the clear and uncontested role of the CTMC in advancing the Companies' unanimous positions trivializing or denying the risks and dangers of smoking[283], the Companies conspired to maintain a common front in order to impede users of their products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use.
[572] JTM played down its role on the Ad Hoc Committee, arguing that it made little if any input to its positions and that its representatives attended only one or two meetings[284]. Nevertheless, its Mr. DeSouza did attend the planning meeting for the LaMarsh Conference presentations at the Royal Montreal Golf Club in 1964 (see Exhibit 688B), Mrs. Stewart signed the 1962 Policy Statement (see Exhibit 154) and it never disassociated itself from anything either that committee or the CTMC ever said or did. As well, Messrs. Crawford and Massicotte, among others, played active roles in the CTMC.
[573] The Court thus rejects JTM's argument and finds that its ruling in chapter II.F of the present judgment applies to JTM. It follows that the factual analysis in section II.D.4 referring to representations by the Ad Hoc Committee or the CTMC also apply to it.
[574] In general, JTM followed the path of the industry-wide Policy of Silence. It confirms this in its Notes:
1347. In fact, JTIM rarely communicated directly with the public on the subject of smoking, health or addiction, and generally expressed its positions and beliefs when requested to do so by the relevant authorities. Moreover, from 1972 to 1989, and again from 1995 until 2000, JTIM voluntarily included a Federal Government-approved warning on all of its packages sold in Quebec. This was also true for its advertising from 1973.
[575] We have dealt with all these arguments in the ITL Chapter of the present judgment and our findings there also apply here.
[576] Nevertheless, we must cite a glaring example of the attitude of the RJ Reynolds group towards the scientific controversy even quite late in the Class Period. In a 1985 memo, Mr. Crawford reported on a visit to RJRM by two of the head people in RJRUS's R&D Department. He states that they advised that one of the five goals of that department was "Promotion of all aspects that relate to the statement that "There is a body of information that is contrary to the hypothesis that smoking causes diseases."[285]
[577] That JTM's parent company's head scientists would sign on to such a mandate at that late date defies comprehension. Admittedly, this was not JTM directly, but the link was clear and strong, as was the controlling power that RJRUS wielded over its Canadian subsidiary.
iii.d.4 what jtm did not say about the risks and dangers
[578] As JTM specifies above, it rarely said anything to the public about smoking's risks and dangers. It followed this practice in spite of its knowing more about that than either the public or the government throughout the Class Period.
[579] Within the company, the interest of upper management on this subject focused almost exclusively on how to stave off government measures that might threaten the bottom line. There appears to have been a total absence of concern over the fact that its products were harming its consumers' health.
[580] An example of this attitude appears in Exhibit 1564, a report by Derrick Crawford, RJRM's director of research and development, on a two-day meeting called by NHWCanada in June 1977 and attended by the CTMC member companies. The subject was Canada's efforts to develop a "less hazardous cigarette".
[581] The overall tone of the memo is one of ridicule and condescendence by the author, but that is not the point that most draws the Court's attention. What is of real concern is the fact that, after spending some seven pages detailing the inefficiency of Canada's efforts, he concludes as follows:
7. One had to leave this meeting with a sense of frustration — so much time spent and so little achieved. On the other hand it leaves one with a degree of optimism for the future as far as the industry is concerned. They are in a state of chaos and are uncertain where to turn next from a scientific point of view. They want to be seen to be doing the right thing, and to keep their Dept. in the forefront of the Smoking & Health issue. However it appears they simply do not have the funds to tackle the problem in a proper scientific manner. Our continuing dialogue can continue for a long time, as they feel meetings such as these are beneficial. Pressure must be off shorter butt lengths for a considerable time.
I am far more optimistic in answering the Morrison technical questions in the way we have, as a result of this meeting. They have not presented any scientific evidence which need cause us concern, and I consider that the programme that all companies are pursuing, namely of more and more low tar brands is an adequate reflection of the moves we are making to satisfy the Dept of Health & Welfare and that they appreciate this. (The Court's emphasis)
[582] Admittedly, Canada wished to maintain its independence from the Companies on this project and would not have accepted strong participation on the tobacco industry's part, but that does not justify or explain the fact that JTM would essentially rejoice at the government's problems. JTM obviously felt that Canada was its adversary on this topic. But what was the topic? It was the programme to develop a less hazardous cigarette in order to protect the health of smokers: JTM's customers.
[583] One would have expected JTM to lament the fact that the development of a safer cigarette was not progressing well and that its customers would not have access to its possible benefits. In an environment of collaboration - and concern for one's customers - it would have been normal to search for ways to assist the process, for example, by offering to help, or at least by providing all the information in its possession. Instead, JTM expressed joy at the chaos within the project and relief that pressure was off shorter butt lengths! More importantly, it chose to keep to itself the broad range of relevant information in its possession.
[584] The gravity of such conduct is magnified by the reality that, at the time, everyone believed that this "safer-cigarette" project would likely have positive consequences for the health and well-being of human beings. Hence, the longer it took to progress toward that end, the longer smokers would be exposed to greater - and unnecessary - health risks. These are circumstances that must be considered in the context of assessing punitive damages.
[585] In summary, JTM argues that it had no legal obligation to say anything more than what it did. The Quebec public was aware of the risks and dangers of smoking, and "There is no obligation to warn the warned"[286]. As well, it alleges that it did not know any more than Canada did on that.
[586] We have rejected these arguments elsewhere in the present judgment and we reject them anew here.
iii.d.5 compensation
[587] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.[287]
iii.e. did jtm employ marketing strategies conveying false information about the characteristics of the items sold?
[588] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.E of the present judgment apply to all three Companies.
iii.f. did jtm conspire to maintain a common front in order to impede users of its products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use?
[589] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.F of the present judgment apply to all three Companies.
iii.g. did jtm intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal security and inviolability of the class members?
[590] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.G of the present judgment apply to all three Companies.
[591] RBH was created in 1986 by the merger of Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Inc. ("RPMC"), a subsidiary of the Rothmans group of companies based in London, England, and Benson & Hedges Canada Inc. ("B&H"), a subsidiary of the Philip Morris group of companies based in New York City. Through the balance of the Class Period, the Rothmans interests owned 60% of the shares of RBH, while the Philip Morris group owned 40%[289].
[592] As well, we note that RPMC began doing business in Canada in 1958, some eight years after the beginning of the Class Period. For its part, B&H had apparently been doing business in Canada since before 1950.
iv.a. did rbh manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers?
[593] As mentioned earlier, none of the Companies today denies that smoking can cause disease in some people, although each steadfastly denies any general statement that it is the major cause of any disease, including lung cancer.
[594] In section II.A, we explain our interpretation of what is a "dangerous" product. We conclude that a product that is "harmful to the health of consumers" means that it would cause either the Diseases in the Blais Class or tobacco dependence in the Létourneau Class. We also conclude that tobacco dependence is dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers. These rulings apply to all three Companies.
[595] In its Notes, RBH sums up its position on this Common Question as follows:
686. RBH did not manufacture, market, and sell a product that was more dangerous than class members were entitled to expect in light of all the circumstances because:
· Knowledge of the health risks from smoking, including the difficulty of quitting, has been widely known and common knowledge since at least when the class period began, and RBH does not have any legal duty to inform those who already knew of the risks, and indeed overestimated them;
· The level of safety that the class members were entitled to expect was set by their government - a government that has understood the health risks from smoking since at least the 1950s or early 1960s and with that knowledge decided that, instead of banning cigarettes, the risk was acceptable so long as (1) the government informed the public of those risks so that individuals could decide whether or not to accept those risks (and the class members chose to do so), and (2) the government worked to develop a safer alternative traditional cigarette, which occurred in the form of lower tar cigarettes manufactured by Defendants;
· RBH’s has always complied with the government’s requests and direction relating to the smoking and health issue, including voluntary restrictions, legislative-mandated warnings, and the manufacturing and promotion of a lower tar cigarette - and the government commended RBH for doing so;
· RBH developed and implemented product modifications to reduce the health risks posed by smoking, primarily by producing lower and lower tar cigarettes, and reduction of TSNAs; and
· Plaintiffs have conceded that there is nothing RBH could have done to make its product safer.
687. RBH sold a legal product heavily regulated by the government and for which the risks were known, or should have been known, by the class members. The court has been told of no practical way in which these risks could likely have been reduced further. RBH’s manufacturing, marketing and selling of cigarettes is not - in light of the circumstances - a civil fault.
688. The government agreed that smokers were responsible for their own behaviour. According to former Health Minister Lalonde, “en autant que la cigarette n'était pas déclarée un produit illégal, les citoyens finalement étaient responsables de leur propre conduite à ce sujet.”657 The law in Québec does not permit consumers knowingly to take a risk to health and then, when the foreseen risk materializes, (with or without a backward look over half a century) sue the manufacturer on the ground the risk should not have been offered.
[596] These representations go well beyond the scope of Common Question A and are dealt with in other parts of the present judgment.
[597] In its response as to when it first admitted that smoking caused a Disease, it asserted that "It has been RBH's publicly disclosed position since 1958 that smoking is a risk factor for lung cancer and other serious diseases and that the more one smokes the more likely one is to get such diseases". It is referring to a 1958 incident created by Patrick O'Neill-Dunne, the president of Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited. We look at that in the following section.
[598] Getting to the substance of Common Question A, as with the other Companies, the Court considers the testimony of their top executives to be conclusive.
[599] John Barnett, RBH's current president and CEO, testified before the Court on November 19, 2012. At that time, the following exchange took place:
72Q- It says on your website[290] that cigarettes are dangerous and addictive; correct?
A- Yes.
73Q- Do you have any reason to believe that cigarettes are less dangerous or less addictive than they were in the nineteen sixties (1960s)?
A- I've got no basis for saying that they are less dangerous or less addictive today than they were in the sixties (60s), no.
74Q- In the second sentence, under the "Smoking and Health" paragraph it states - for the record, I'm always referring to the same exhibit, Your Lordship - that, "There is overwhelming medical and scientific evidence that smoking causes lung cancer, heart disease, emphysema, and other serious diseases". Let's deal first with that part of the sentence that says there is overwhelming medical and scientific evidence that smoking causes lung cancer; do you have any reason to believe that smoking, which causes lung cancer today according to the statement on your website, did not cause lung cancer in the nineteen sixties (1960s)?
A- No, I don't. I started smoking when I was in England. I started smoking in front of my parents when I was seventeen (17), when I started to work, and incurred the wrath of my mother …
And cigarettes were known as coffin nails and cancer sticks in England in nineteen sixty-one (1961) when I started smoking. That was my basis of saying that I don't believe there was any difference in nineteen sixty-one (1961) as towards today.
77Q- And would your answer be the same... with respect to overwhelming medical and scientific evidence that smoking causes heart disease, emphysema and other serious diseases, it would have been the same in the nineteen sixties (1960s) as it is today according to your website statement?
A- Yes, sir.
[600] Mr. Barnett's candid testimony, coupled with the contents of the website, provide a clear answer to the first Common Question. RBH clearly did manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers during the Class Period[291].
[601] As with the other Companies, it remains to be determined when RBH learned, or should have learned, that its products were dangerous and harmful and what obligations it had to its customers as a result. The other Common Questions deal with those points.
iv.b. did rbh know, or was it presumed to know of the risks and dangers associated with the use of its products?
iv.b.1 the blais file
iv.b.1.a as of what date did RBH know?
[602] In its Notes, RBH sums up its position on this question as follows:
713. Yes, RBH knew of the risks associated with its product, just as the public, including the class members, government, and public health community knew. But the relevant legal question is whether, in light of all the circumstances, class members were entitled to expect a safer cigarette than RBH manufactured, marketed, and sold. The answer to that question is “no” for the reasons summarized in Section IV.A., at paras. 261-265. As a result, RBH’s knowledge of the risks - which was not materially greater than that of the public, government and public health community - cannot equate to a civil fault.
[603] William Farone testified for the Plaintiffs. From 1976 to 1984, he was the Director of Applied Research at Philip Morris Inc. in Richmond, Virginia. He declared that, over that period, it was generally accepted by the scientific personnel at PhMInc. that smoking caused disease.
[604] John Broen, who worked for over 30 years in RBH-related companies starting in 1967, testified that it was generally believed in the industry that smoking was risky and bad for you, although not necessarily dangerous to all people. He added that the government had assumed the responsibility for warning smokers of that fact and that the Companies kept silent in order to avoid "muddying the waters".
[605] Steve Chapman, who started with RBH in 1988 and remains there today, was the designated spokesperson for the company in these files. In that role, he reviewed corporate documents and interviewed long-term employees with respect to the issues in play here. His research convinced him that the "operating philosophy" of the company from the beginning of his employment, and well before, was that there are risks associated with smoking and that this philosophy was the motor behind RBH's efforts going back to the 1960s to develop lower tar cigarettes. RBH, like Health Canada, believed that low tar is "less risky". He also confirmed that company records show that RBH's "parent companies" shared their scientific information with it.
[606] In fact, there is documentary proof that the major shareholder of this company was of this belief well before the dates mentioned above. In 1958, the year that Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited started doing business in Canada, Rothmans International Research Division issued at least one press release and published several full-page "announcements of major importance" in Canadian publications. They speak volumes of what the Rothmans group of companies knew of the risks and dangers associated with smoking at that time and it is worth quoting from them at length.
[607] In one advertisement, which ran in Readers' Digest (Exhibit 536A), the following appears:
On July 6-12th in London, England, 2,000 scientists from 63 countries attending the 7th International Cancer Congress - an event held every four years - were given the latest data on cancer and smoking by the world's foremost cancer experts. Rothmans Research scientists were also there and have examined the papers submitted along with their own findings,
1. Rothmans Research accepts the statistical evidence linking lung cancer with heavy smoking. This is done as a precautionary measure in the interest of smokers.
2. The exact biological relationship between smoking and cancer in mankind is still not known and a direct link has not been proved.
…
9. Some statistical studies indicate a higher mortality rate from lung cancer among cigarette smokers than among smokers of cigars and pipes. However, in laboratory experiments, the carcinogenic activity from cigar and pipe smoke was found to be greater than in cigarette smoke, because, burning at a high temperature for a longer time, combustion is more complete in cigars and in pipes.
10. The tobacco-cancer problem is difficult and nebulous. It has brought forth many conflicting theories and evidences. But great knowledge and a better understanding have been gained through research. The controversy is a matter of public interest. The tar contents of the world’s leading brands of cigarettes are today under the scrutiny of medical and independent research.
Rothmans Research Division welcomes this opportunity to reiterate its pledge:
(1) to continue its policy of all-out research,
(2) to impart vital information as soon as it is available, and
(3) to give smokers of Rothmans cigarettes improvements as soon as they are developed.
In conclusion, as with all the good things of modern living, Rothmans believes that with moderation smoking can remain one of life's simple and safe pleasures.
(The Court's emphasis)
[608] In another advertisement published in The Globe and Mail on June 21, 1958 (Exhibit 536), one finds the following statements:
On June 18th, at Halifax, N.S., 1500 delegates attending the annual meeting of the Canadian Medical Association were shown a graphic display which suggested a link between smoking and lung cancer.
THIS IS NOT the first time that a warning has been issued by Canadian doctors but, hitherto, it appears to have gone comparatively unheeded by Canadian smokers and the Canadian tobacco industry.
Since 1953, similar pronouncements of varying intensity have also been made by medical associations in Britain and in the U.S.A., where such warnings have been more generally accepted.
Rothmans would like it known that the problem of the relationship between cancer and smoking has for many years engaged the attention of the Research Division or its world-wide organization.
Several years ago the Rothmans Research Division had already accepted the thesis that:
"The greater the tars reduction in tobacco smoke, the greater the reduction in the possible risk of lung cancer."
Therefore, as an established and leading member of the industry, Rothmans accepts that it is its duty to find a solution to the problem, either through co-operation with independent medical research-or, if necessary, alone.
…
Finally, if in addition to all the foregoing, smokers will practise moderation, Rothmans Research Division believes that smoking can still remain one of life's simple and safe pleasures. (The Court's emphasis)
[609] In an August 1958 letter to Sydney Rothman, the chairman of the Rothmans board in London[292], Patrick O'Neill-Dunne defended the audacious statements of Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada:
The upshot of my recent P.R. release, however irritating it might have been to you, Plumley and Irish, has made front-page news in certain British papers, most of the Canadian and Australian papers and front page, second section in the New York Times. You cannot buy this for any money. …
I am certain that the stand I have chosen will be copied by the leading U.S.A. manufacturers shortly as the only way of getting themselves out of the rat race of deceit into which they have plunged themselves at a cost of $30 million per annum in advertising per brand to remain alive as a major seller. (The Court's emphasis)
[610] As alluded to in the letter, Rothmans' announcements raised the ire of a number of tobacco executives and led to a colourful exchange of correspondence between some of them and Mr. O'Neill-Dunne that, in earlier times, could likely have culminated in duelling pistols at dawn[293].
[611] Although it is not clear what happened to Mr. O'Neill-Dunne as a result of his campaign of candour, the proof indicates that for the rest of the Class Period Rothmans, and later RBH, never reiterated the position Rothmans so famously took in 1958. Thereafter, it toed the industry line, crouching behind the Carcassonnesque double wall of the Warnings, backed up by the "scientific controversy" of no proven biological link and the need for more research.
[612] Nonetheless, based on Rothmans' 1958 announcements and Mr. O'Neill-Dunne's comments, it is clear that the company knew of clear risks and dangers associated with the use of its products and that this knowledge was gained well before 1958, in all probability going back to at least the beginning of the Class Period. That answers this Common Question, but there is more to be learned from this incident.
[613] It demonstrates that by 1958 RBH was able to accept publicly "the statistical evidence linking lung cancer with heavy smoking" even though "the exact biological relationship between smoking and cancer in mankind is still not known and a direct link has not been proved"[294]. This is significant. It shows that the lack of a complete scientific explanation was not an impediment to admitting - publicly - that smoking is dangerous to health.
[614] In any case, incomplete scientific knowledge of such a danger is no defence to a failure to warn. Once again, the Hollis breast implant case provides guidance on the point:
… "unexplained" ruptures, being unexplained, are not a distinct category of risk of which they could realistically have warned. In my view, these arguments fail because both are based upon the assumption that Dow only had the obligation to warn once it had reached its own definitive conclusions with respect to the cause and effect of the "unexplained" ruptures. This assumption has no support in the law of Canada. Although the number of ruptures was statistically small over the relevant period, and the cause of the ruptures was unknown, Dow had an obligation to take into account the seriousness of the risk posed by a potential rupture to each user of a Silastic implant. Indeed, it is precisely because the ruptures were "unexplained" that Dow should have been concerned.[295]
[615] Nonetheless, all three Companies rely on the scientific uncertainty as to how smoking specifically causes disease as a justification for not saying more about the risks and dangers of their products[296]. The Rothmans announcements of 1958 puncture the hull of that argument. What sinks the ship is the admission by all the current company presidents that cigarettes are dangerous, and they admit this in spite of the fact that, even today, the exact biological cause has still not been identified.
[616] In summary, there is no reason to believe that Mr. O'Neill-Dunne, in spite of what appears to have been a prodigious ego, knew any more about the question - or knew it any earlier - than other tobacco executives of the time. In that light, his characterization of the American position in 1958 as a "rat race of deceit" leads one to presume that the industry insiders were far from ignorant of the dangers of their products as early as the beginning of the Class Period in 1950.
[617] The Court thus concludes that at all times during the Class Period RBH knew of the risks and dangers of its products causing one of the Diseases.
iV.b.1.b as of what date did the public know?
[618] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iV.b.1.b.1 the experts' opinions: the diseases and dependence
[619] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iV.b.1.b.2 the effect of the warnings: the diseases and dependence
[620] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of Chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iv.b.2 the létourneau file
iv.b.2.a as of what date did RBH know: tobacco dependence?
[621] In the chapter of the present judgment analyzing the case of ITL, we cited Professor Flaherty to the effect that since the mid-1950s it was common knowledge that smoking was difficult to quit, and that by that time "the only significant discussion in the news media on this point concerned whether smoking constituted an addiction, or whether it was a mere habit"[297].
[622] Consistent with our reasoning throughout, we conclude that if the Companies believed that the public knew of the risk of dependence by the 1950s, each of the Companies had to have known of it at least by the beginning of the Class Period.
iv.b.2.b as of what date did the public know: tobacco dependence?
[623] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iv.c. did rbh knowingly put on the market a product that creates dependence and did it choose not to use the parts of the tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a large part of the smoking population?
[624] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.C of the present judgment apply to all three Companies.
iv.d. did RBH trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers?
iv.d.1 the obligation to inform
[625] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iv.d.2 no duty to convince
[626] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iv.d.3 what rbh said publicly about the risks and dangers
[627] Similar to the case for JTM, the factual analysis in section II.D.4 referring to representations by the Ad Hoc Committee and the CTMC applies to RBH.[298]
[628] The other evidence reveals precious few public pronouncements by RBH about the risks and dangers of smoking. RBH does shine much light on the 1958 hiccup emanating from Mr. O'Neill-Dunne, but we have already said what we have to say on that. Otherwise, it expends most of its energy denying that it officially and publicly said anything that could be misleading or false. In its conclusion to this section in its Notes, RBH puts it succinctly:
After 1958, RBH did not make any statements intended for the public, did not publish any statements and did not run any marketing campaigns on the smoking and health issue;[299]
[629] Recognizing that this is true, its near-perfect silence on the issues does not assist RBH in defending against the principal faults we find that it committed. It is revealing, however, to note the manner in which that silence was broken in a 1964 speech by its then-president, Mr. Tennyson, to the Advertising and Sales Association in Montreal. It is difficult, and demoralizing (among other sensations), to read his concluding remarks:
As tobacco people, we have a three-fold interest in this matter.
1. As human beings, we are, of course, concerned with the health of our fellow man and we would certainly voluntarily refrain from contributing to their detriment.
2. But, as citizens, we have a natural interest in protecting the economic welfare of the many people who are dependent on tobacco, from irresponsible and hasty actions on the part of well-meaning but misguided people.
3. As businessmen, we have a responsibility to our personnel and to our shareholders and l do not think that we may sacrifice their interests on the flimsy evidence which has thus far been presented.
[…]
The good things in life are simple. A variety of small pleasures make up living, as one learns to recognize and enjoy them. Smoking has been and will continue to be one of these uncomplicated and simple pleasures of life.[300]
[630] Spoken only six years after the company's "coming-out" under Mr. O'Neill-Dunne, these comments smack of hypocrisy, dishonesty and blind self-interest at the expense of the public. They are typical of what the Companies were saying throughout most of the Class Period and show why punitive damages are warranted here.
iv.d.4 what rbh did not say about the risks and dangers
[631] In its Notes, RBH essentially lauds its compliance with the Policy of Silence.
886. RBH’s policy to refrain from making statements directly to the public about smoking and health cannot be deemed a trivialization or denial of health risks where those risks have been common knowledge since the early 1950s and where the government occupied the field on whether, when, and what information of health risks was disseminated to the public. If RBH had made any statements to the public about the smoking and health issue after 1958, Plaintiffs surely would contend that those statements were insufficient or otherwise trivialized the risks. Plaintiffs cannot have it both ways.
889. […] there is no civil fault for not warning of risks that are already generally known ... the best, and only available course of action, was not to say anything to the public which might muddy the waters of the clear and dire warnings preferred by government and public health authorities.
[632] This reflects the defence enunciated in the first paragraph of article 1473 of the Civil Code: consumer knowledge. We have previously held that this is a valid argument as of January 1, 1980 for the Blais File, and March 1, 1996 for Létourneau, but only insofar as the fault with respect to a safety defect is concerned. It is not a full defence to the other three faults.
iv.d.5 compensation
[633] The analysis and conclusions set out in the corresponding section of chapter II of the present judgment concerning ITL apply to all three Companies.
iv.e. did rbh employ marketing strategies conveying false information about the characteristics of the items sold?
[634] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.E of the present judgment apply to all three Companies.
iv.f. did rbh conspire to maintain a common front in order to impede users of its products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use?
[635] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.F of the present judgment apply to all three Companies.
iv.g. did rbh intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal security and inviolability of the class members?
[636] The analysis and conclusions set out in chapter II.F of the present judgment apply to all three Companies.
[637] In its Notes, RBH sums up its position on this question as follows:
1071. Nothing RBH did was intentional inference with the right to life, personal security and inviolability of the class members, and all of it was at the behest or with the approval of the government. As already explained, simple proof of erroneous statements or sales of a dangerous product is not sufficient to prove the element of fault under the Charter. As the Supreme Court stated in Bou Malhab, "conduct that interferes with a right guaranteed by the Charter does not necessarily constitute civil fault. The interference must also violate the objective standard of conduct of a reasonable person under art. 1457 CCQ." Intent alone cannot be the basis for liability, and as already shown, RBH’s conduct does not satisfy the fault element of any conceivable cause of action or claim.
1072. No industry has ever been more tightly regulated and closely scrutinized or done more to comply with every law, voluntary and legislated, and to remain out of sight and mind, while researching ways to make a safer product. Plaintiffs have offered no evidence that the class members were even exposed to RBH’s alleged misconduct - let alone that such exposure caused an infringement of their right to life under Section 1 or dignity under Section 4.
[638] The Court has dealt with these arguments earlier in the present judgment and there is nothing new to add. There is, however, an additional factual element that should be considered in the present context: the timing of RBH's use of "indirect-cured" tobacco.
[639] In indirect curing, the tobacco does not come into contact with heat-generating elements, as is the case for direct curing. By this "new" technique, the heat comes from a heat exchanger, so no combustion residue touches the tobacco, as compared to direct curing.
[640] Mr. Chapman testified that near the end of the Class Period it was discovered that indirect curing dramatically reduced the presence of carcinogenic nitrosamines in tobacco, often called "TSNA". The reduction of TSNA was in the order of 87%.[301] Later the same day, he replied to the Court's questions as follows:
752Q- But don't I have to assume that, by your going full blown to indirect-cured tobacco at some point, the company made the decision that this was going to reduce the nitrosamines in its cigarettes; is that not a fair assumption?
A- We did do that for that reason, absolutely.
753Q- And therefore, it's a less hazardous cigarette as a result; is that a fair statement?
A- We had no way to know, sir. But it was just the right thing to do, because it had been identified as a component of smoke that could be...
754Q- All right. So why didn't you do right away, go as whole as a bullet (sic) right away with what you looked at as...
A- Because we had...
755Q- a potentially safer cigarette?
A- We didn't know for sure it would be safer, and we had inventories of tobacco to deplete.[302]
[641] The "inventories of tobacco to deplete", it must be remembered, consisted of tobacco that had been cured using direct heat, and thus contained 87% more carcinogenic nitrosamines. The Court recognizes that RBH's use of those inventories took place just after the end of the Class Period, but the incident casts light on the Company's general attitudes and priorities at the time. It was more important to use up its inventories than to protect the health of its customers.
[642] This is just one example among many of the Companies' lack of concern over the harm they were causing to their customers and goes directly to intentionality. It is consistent with the attitudes of the Companies throughout the Class Period and with our conclusions in Chapter II.F of the present judgment.
[643] To recapitulate, the Court finds that the Companies committed faults under four different headings:
a. the general rules of civil liability: article 1457 of the Civil Code;
b. the safety defect in cigarettes: articles 1468 and following of the Civil Code;
c. an unlawful interference with a right under the Quebec Charter: article 49;
d. a prohibited practice under the Consumer Protection Act: articles 219, 228.
[644] We find further that their faults under article 1468 ceased at the knowledge date in each file: January 1, 1980 for Blais and March 1, 1996 for Létourneau. The other faults continued throughout the Class Period.
[645] All four faults potentially give rise to compensatory damages, subject to other considerations, such as proof of causation and prescription issues. The last two faults also permit an award for punitive damages.
[646] As alluded to above, fault alone does not lead to liability for compensatory damages. The Companies correctly point out that proof of causation is a particularly critical element in these cases. There is also the possibility of an apportionment of liability between the Companies and the Members. We examine these and more in the following sections.
VI. CAUSATION
[647] Proof of causation in these files is a multi-link chain involving several intermediate steps. We choose to start from the damages and work back towards the faults. Hence, the following questions must be analyzed in order to determine if the moral damages claimed were caused in the juridical sense by the Companies' faults:
· Were the Members' moral damages caused by the Diseases or by tobacco dependence?
· Were the Diseases or the dependence caused by smoking the Companies' products?
· Was a fault of the Companies a cause of the Members' starting or continuing to smoke?
[648] In order for the Plaintiffs to succeed, all must be answered in the affirmative, but even that will not be enough. The third question has another side to it that could influence liability: by starting or continuing to smoke in spite of adequate knowledge of the risks and dangers of smoking, certain Members would have accepted those risks and dangers. Was this a fault of the type to lead to a sharing of liability?
[649] Before following each of these paths, we shall deal with a type of omnibus argument made by the Plaintiffs to the effect that a fin de non recevoir should be applied to block the Companies from even attempting to make a defence in light of the gravity of their faults.
[650] The principle of fin de non recevoir is of a nature similar to estoppel in the common law, as further explained in the Plaintiffs' Notes:
2163. A "fin de non-recevoir" prevents a party from benefitting from a right which they may be entitled to by law,[303] but which they acquired through their own misconduct: "no one should profit from his own fault or seek the aid of the courts in doing so," wrote Beetz J. in Soucisse.[304]
[651] The Plaintiffs' argument is essentially that the mere selling of cigarettes constitutes a violation of the Companies obligation to exercise their rights in good faith[305] and that such violation was so egregious that it should be heavily sanctioned. The sanction they would apply would be to bar the Companies from advancing any defence to the Members' claims.
[652] Even accepting the allegations concerning the Companies' lack of good faith and the gravity of their faults, the Court frankly cannot see how this could justify contravening one of the most sacred rules of natural justice: audi alteram partem. Many of the acts of which the Companies are accused were both permitted by law and committed with the full knowledge of, and under direct regulation by, the governments of Canada and Quebec.
[653] In that light, the Court cannot see how it can acquiesce to the Plaintiffs' arguments, all the more so given the fact that the law already provides for a heavy sanction in cases such as these in the form of punitive damages.
vI.A. were the moral damages in the blais file caused by the diseases?
[654] Let us start by noting that causation relates only to compensatory and not to punitive damages. The latter need not be shown to have been caused to a plaintiff.
[655] We also note that the Plaintiffs' proof of the nature and the degree of the general prejudice suffered by victims of the Diseases was not contradicted by the Companies, nor was the causal link between those injuries and the various Diseases. Hence, the Court need not go into a detailed analysis of each aspect of the evidence in this regard.
[656] This said, in spite of the Companies' assertions that there is no proof on an individual basis, the Court is satisfied that the uncontradicted evidence of the Plaintiffs' experts as to the injuries typically suffered by a person having one of the Diseases or tobacco dependence corresponds to the injuries claimed by the Plaintiffs in each file. The value to be placed on those injuries is a separate issue and will be dealt with in a later section of the present judgment.
[657] As noted earlier, the moral damages claimed in the Blais File are for loss of enjoyment of life, physical and moral pain and suffering, loss of life expectancy, troubles, worries and inconveniences arising after having been diagnosed with one of the Diseases. To prove the occurrence of such moral damages among the victims of the Diseases, the Plaintiffs turned to experts.
[658] In a later section, we look in detail at these experts' reports with respect to the effect of each Disease and tobacco dependence on their victims. That level of detail is not necessary for the specific issue being dealt with at this stage, since we need ascertain nothing more than the causal link between the type of damages claimed and the Diseases or dependence.
[659] For lung cancer, the Plaintiffs filed the expert's report of Dr. Alain Desjardins (Exhibit 1382 - 1382.2 is the English translation). At pages 72 through 79, he describes in detail the physical and mental prejudice typically suffered by persons with lung cancer. As is the case for all the Diseases, the prejudice caused by the treatment itself, both curative and palliative, is a major factor in the diminution of quality of life and in the physical and emotional suffering of the victim. His evidence is uncontradicted and the Court holds that the causal link between that prejudice and lung cancer is established.
[660] For throat and larynx cancer, the Plaintiffs filed the expert's report of Dr. Louis Guertin (Exhibit 1387). It is true that his report considers cancers of the oral cavity, as well as of the larynx and pharynx, while the amended Class description in Blais is restricted to cancers of the larynx, the oropharynx and the hypopharynx. Nevertheless, the Court does not hesitate to apply his broader analysis to the more limited definition. His explanation of the troubles and inconveniences of victims at pages 5 through 8 makes it clear that the nature of the prejudice is similar in all cases.
[661] In that section, Dr. Guertin describes in detail the physical and mental prejudice typically suffered by persons with cancer of the larynx or pharynx, covering both treatable and untreatable cases, and the suffering and loss of quality of life resulting from the various treatments. His evidence is uncontradicted and the Court holds that the causal link between that prejudice and those cancers is established.
[662] For emphysema, the Plaintiffs again counted on the report of Dr. Desjardins (Exhibit 1382 - 1382.2 in English). As with Dr. Guertin's report, Dr. Desjardins' opinion covers a broader scope than the Disease at issue. He analyzed the case of COPD, Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease, which includes both emphysema and chronic bronchitis. As with the case of throat cancer, based on his explanation of the troubles and inconveniences of COPD victims, the Court does not hesitate to apply his broader analysis to the specific case of emphysema.
[663] Dr. Desjardins describes in detail the physical and mental prejudice typically suffered by persons with emphysema and the suffering and loss of quality of life resulting from the various treatments. He uses what is known as the "GOLD Guidelines" to rank the impact on the quality of life to the relative gravity of the sickness.
[664] His evidence is uncontradicted and the Court holds that the causal link between that prejudice and emphysema is established.
vI.B. were the moral damages in the létourneau file caused by dependence?
[665] In Létourneau, the moral damages claimed are for an increased risk of contracting a fatal disease, reduced life expectancy, social reprobation, loss of self esteem and humiliation. Here, too, the Plaintiffs relied on an expert to make their proof and filed two reports by Dr. Juan Negrete (Exhibit 1470.1 and 1470.2). The description of the damages is contained in the latter document of some five pages in length and, as above, both that description and the causal link between those damages and tobacco dependence are uncontradicted.
[666] Dr. Negrete describes the physical and mental prejudice suffered by dependent smokers, including that related to the problems typically encountered when trying to break that dependence. He is of the view that the effect of tobacco dependence on one's daily life and lifestyle is such that it can be said that the state of being dependent is, in and of itself, the principal problem caused by smoking.[306]
[667] His evidence is uncontradicted and the Court holds that the causal link between that prejudice and tobacco dependence is established.
vI.c. were the diseases caused by smoking?
[668] This is generally known as "medical causation". Given its scientific base, this question must be answered at least in part through experts' opinions. To that end, the Plaintiffs relied on two types of experts: specialists on each Disease and an epidemiologist. They also sought assistance through Quebec's Tobacco-Related Damages and Health Care Costs Recovery Act of 2009 (the "TRDA")[307], a law created especially for tobacco litigation.
[669] On medical causation between both smoking and lung cancer and smoking and emphysema, the Plaintiffs made their proof through Dr. Alain Desjardins. For smoking and throat and larynx cancer, the Plaintiffs relied on Dr. Louis Guertin.
vi.c.1 the evidence of drs. desjardins and guertin
[670] At page 62 of his report (Exhibit 1382 - 1382.2 in English), Dr. Desjardins notes that epidemiological studies report that smoking is the cause of 85 to 90 percent of new lung cancer cases. He also cites the Cancer Prevention Study of the American Cancer Society that states that smoking is responsible for 93 to 97% of lung cancer deaths in males over 50 and 94% in females. As we discuss further below, figures of this magnitude are either admitted or not contested by two of the Companies' experts.
[671] Based on Dr. Desjardins' full opinion, and in the absence of convincing proof to the contrary, the Court is satisfied that the principal cause of lung cancer is smoking at a sufficient level. Determining that "sufficient level" for lung cancer, as for the other Diseases, was the mandate of the Plaintiffs' epidemiologist. We examine his opinion below.
[672] For cancer of the larynx, the oropharynx and the hypopharynx, Dr. Guertin states the following at page 24 of his report (Exhibit 1387):
For all these reasons, it is clear that the cigarette is the principal etiological agent causing the onset of about 80 to 90 percent of (throat cancers). Moreover, for a number of reasons, it results in an unfavourable prognostic in a great number of patients. Finally, some 50% of patients with a throat cancer will eventually die from it. Those who are cured will undergo a significant change in their quality of life before, during and after treatment.[308]
[673] Based on Dr. Guertin's full opinion, and in the absence of convincing proof to the contrary, the Court is satisfied that the principal cause of cancer of the larynx, the oropharynx and the hypopharynx is smoking at a sufficient level, to be determined through epidemiological analysis.
[674] Dr. Desjardins deals with emphysema in his report through an analysis of COPD, which includes both emphysema and chronic bronchitis. He justifies that approach by noting that a high percentage of individuals with COPD have both diseases, but not all[309]. He opines that "among the risk factors known for COPD, smoking is by far the most important"[310].
[675] Based on Dr. Desjardins' full opinion, and in the absence of convincing proof to the contrary, the Court is satisfied that the principal cause of emphysema is smoking at a sufficient level, to be determined through epidemiological analysis.
[676] As indicated, these opinions are not effectively contradicted by the Companies, who religiously refrain from allowing their experts to offer their own views on medical causation between smoking and the Diseases. In spite of that, the Plaintiffs did manage to squeeze certain admissions out of Doctors Barsky and Marais with respect to lung cancer. In and of themselves, however, these opinions are but a first step to proving the Plaintiffs' case.
[677] It remains to determine what "smoking" means in this context, i.e., how many cigarettes must be smoked to reach the probability threshold on each of the Diseases. For that, the Plaintiffs turn to their epidemiologist, Dr. Jack Siemiatycki. However, before going there, it is necessary to deal with two arguments advanced by the Companies: that section 15 of the TRDA does not apply to these cases and that the Plaintiffs failed to make evidence for each Member.
vi.c.2 section 15 of the trda
[678] This provision is designed to facilitate a plaintiff's burden in proving causation in tobacco litigation. It reads as follows:
15. In an action brought on a collective basis, proof of causation between alleged facts, in particular between the defendant's wrong or failure and the health care costs whose recovery is being sought, or between exposure to a tobacco product and the disease suffered by, or the general deterioration of health of, the recipients of that health care, may be established on the sole basis of statistical information or information derived from epidemiological, sociological or any other relevant studies, including information derived from a sampling.
[679] Although it appears to be made directly applicable to class actions by the last paragraph of section 25, which states that "Those rules (including section 15) also apply to any class action based on the recovery of damages for the (tobacco-related) injury", ITL submits that section 15 does not apply at all in these files.
[680] It points out that the TRDA creates an exception to the general rule and, therefore, must be interpreted restrictively. Based on that, it argues that section 15 cannot apply to a class action pending on June 19, 2009 because that provision does not contain language similar to that of section 27, which states that it (that section) applies to a class action "in progress on June 19, 2009"[311]. ITL would thus convince the Court that the only provisions of the TRDA that can apply to a class action pending on that date, as are these, are those that specifically say so. Section 15 does not say so.
[681] The Court rejects this submission for five reasons.
[682] On the one hand, it confronts and contradicts the clear intention of section 25 that the rules in question should assist "any" such class action, which we take to mean "all" such class actions. This interpretation is bolstered by the French version, which speaks of "tout recours collectif"[312]. To override such otherwise unequivocal language would take an even more unequivocal indication of a contrary intention, a test that ITL's "nuancical" reasoning fails to meet.
[683] As well, section 25 opens with the words "Despite any incompatible provision". This is a further indication that the legislator intended that no argument or belaboured interpretation should stand in the way of the application of these rules to all actions to recover damages for a tobacco-related injury.
[684] In addition, the purpose of section 27 is to establish new rules for the prescription of tobacco-related claims, as the title of Division II of the act indicates. To do that, it had to specify the date from which prescription would henceforth run for such actions. That appears to be the sole reason for mentioning that date and it is obvious that it is not meant to serve as a restriction on the application of the other provisions.
[685] Moreover, dates are not mentioned in any other relevant provision of the act. In light of that, to accept ITL's argument would be to strip the TRDA of any effect with respect to actions in damages. This would be a nonsensical result.
[686] Finally, there is the not inconsequential fact that the Court of Appeal has already stated that it applies to these cases at paragraph 48 of its judgment of May 13, 2014[313].
vi.c.3 evidence for each member of the classes
[687] The Companies characterize the Plaintiffs' decision not to establish causation for each member of the Classes as a fatal weakness. The case law is to the effect that, for both medical causation and conduct causation (discussed below), "(i)n order to make an order for collective recovery, both of these causal elements (medical and conduct) must be demonstrated with respect to each member of the class".[314] On that basis, the Companies insist that the Plaintiffs had to prove that each and every Member of a Class had suffered identical damages to those of the other Members of that Class.
[688] Taken to the degree that the Companies would impose, essentially each Class member would have had to testify in one way or another in the file. For them, the fact that no Members of either Class testified means that it is impossible to conclude that adequate proof of Class-wide damages has been made.
[689] It is not difficult to see how this approach is totally incompatible with the class action regime. Nevertheless, at first glance the case law appears to favour that position.
[690] The Companies omitted, however, to discuss the effect of the statement that opens paragraph 32 in the St-Ferdinand decision. We cite it below in both languages for the sake of greater clarity, noting that, in that Québec-based case, the judgment of the Court was delivered by L'Heureux-Dubé, J. We thus assume that it was originally drafted in French.
32. These general rules of evidence are applicable to any civil law action in Quebec and to actions under statutory law of a civil nature, unless otherwise provided or indicated.[315]
(The Court's emphasis) |
32. Ces règles générales de preuve sont applicables à tout recours de droit civil au Québec ainsi qu'aux recours en vertu du droit statutaire de nature civile, à moins de disposition ou mention au contraire. (The Court's emphasis) |
[691] In none of the Supreme Court decisions cited by the Companies did the TRDA apply. That distinction is critical, since section 15 thereof appears to correspond to what Judge L'Heureux-Dubé envisioned when she wrote of a "disposition ou mention au contraire"[316]. As such, and in light of the fact that the TRDA does apply here, the Plaintiffs may prove causation solely through epidemiological studies.[317] This has a direct impact on the need for proof for each class member, given that epidemiology deals with causation in a population and not with respect to each member of it.
[692] The objective of the TRDA is to make the task of a class action plaintiff easier, inter alia, when it comes to proving causation among the class members[318]. When the legislator chose to favour the use of statistics and epidemiology, he was not acting in a vacuum but, rather, in full knowledge of the previous jurisprudence to the effect that each member of the class must suffer the same or similar prejudice. It thus appears that the specific objective of the act is to move tobacco litigation outside of that rule.
[693] The Court must therefore conclude that, for tobacco cases, adequate proof of causation with respect to each member of a class can be made through epidemiological evidence. The previous jurisprudence calling for proof that each member suffered a similar prejudice is overridden.[319]
[694] Although this rebuts the Companies' plaint over the use of epidemiological evidence to prove causation within the class, it does not relieve the Plaintiffs from making epidemiological proof that is reliable and convincing to a degree sufficient to establish probability. This brings us to an analysis of Dr. Siemiatycki's work and an assessment of the degree to which it is reliable and convincing.
vi.c.4 the evidence of dr. siemiatycki
[695] Dr. Siemiatycki is a highly-respected member of the world scientific community. A professor of epidemiology at both McGill University and l'Université de Montréal, he has published nearly 200 peer-reviewed articles and is ranked at the top of "Canadian public health research"[320]. He has served in various capacities with the International Agency for Research on Cancer of the WHO in France and sat on the boards of directors of both the American College of Epidemiology and the National Cancer Institute of Canada.
[696] His research areas make his opinions particularly valuable to the Court, since he has worked on a number of studies dealing with smoking-caused cancers over the past twenty years, including an oft-cited 1995 study of the Quebec population[321].
[697] Here, he did not have the luxury of being able to apply standard epidemiological techniques. In his report (Exhibit 1426.1), he describes his mandate as follows:
The overall purpose of this report is to provide evidence and expert opinion regarding the causal links between cigarette smoking and each of four diseases: lung cancer; larynx cancer; throat cancer; and emphysema. For each disease, the following questions will be addressed:
· Does cigarette smoking cause the disease?
· How long has it been known in the scientific community that cigarette smoking causes the disease?
· What is the risk of the disease among smokers compared with non-smokers?
· What is the dose-response relationship between smoking and the disease?
· At what level of smoking does the balance of probabilities exceed 50% that smoking played a contributory role in the etiology of an individual’s disease?
· Among all smokers who got the disease in Quebec since 1995, for how many did the balance of probabilities of causation exceed 50%?
[698] He admits that he was obliged to develop a "novel" approach by which he sought to calculate the "critical dose" of smoking at which it is probable that a Disease contracted by the smoker was caused by his or her smoking. At page 33 of his report he describes his methodology in general terms:
"Using all the studies that provided results according to a given metric of smoking (e.g. pack-years), we needed to derive a single common estimate of the dose-response relationship between this metric and disease risk. There is no standard textbook method for doing this; we had to innovate."
[699] The Companies argue that Dr. Siemiatycki's analysis is insufficient and unreliable because it does not meet recognized scientific standards. Here are some of JTM's comments from its Notes:
2426. No court of which JTIM is aware has ever accepted epidemiological evidence alone, whether in the form offered by Dr. Siemiatycki or some analogous form, as sufficient proof of specific causation. As the cases referenced above demonstrate, the courts approach epidemiological evidence with caution.
2427. There is all the more reason to approach Dr. Siemiatycki’s analysis with caution. Dr. Siemiatycki admitted in cross-examination that his method was “novel” and that the notion of a “critical amount” of smoking was previously unknown in the literature. He invented it, and a method of deriving it, for the purposes of this case. Neither Dr. Siemiatycki’s “critical amount” nor his “legally attributable fraction” is part of received scientific methodology. It is a novel science devised exclusively for the purposes of these proceedings.
[700] Although much of what JTM says above is accurate, it appears to go too far in the following paragraphs when it asserts:
2429. There is an additional reason to approach Dr. Siemiatycki’s analysis with real caution. Not only was Dr. Siemiatycki’s "critical amount" method novel, he had no experience in the techniques required to carry it out. Indeed, Dr. Siemiatycki had to admit on cross examination that he had virtually no experience with meta-analysis - the very technique upon which he relied to produce his critical amount.
2430. In short, Dr. Siemiatycki was not an expert, either in the specific method that he employed in the techniques he used to employ the method (sic). That being so, as Dr. Marais pointed out, Dr. Siemiatycki lacked the experiential basis upon which to assess, even subjectively, what he later called his "plausible ranges of error".
[701] Dr. Siemiatycki's cross examination on this point does not lead the Court to the same conclusion with respect to his expertise in applying meta-analyses, to the contrary:
I would say that, compared to ninety-nine point nine nine nine percent (99.999%) of the world, I'm an expert in meta-analyses. And, that there are people who have more experience in that particular procedure, I would not deny, it's absolutely true, some people spend their careers just doing that now, but I know how to carry one out.[322]
[702] In any event, in their numerous criticisms of Dr. Siemiatycki's methodology, the Companies focused especially on what they saw as omissions.
[703] For example, they chide him for not attempting to show a possible causal connection between a fault by the Companies and the onset of a Disease in any Member, what ITL qualified as a "fatal flaw" (Notes, paragraph 1027). With due respect, as far as Dr. Siemiatycki's work is concerned, this is neither fatal nor a flaw. Although it is a critical issue, it is not something than can be evaluated using epidemiology, nor was it part of his mandate. The Plaintiffs choose to deal with that through other means, as we analyze further on.
[704] The Companies also criticize his work because it does not constitute proof with respect to each member of the Class. The Court has already dismissed that argument.
[705] With respect to the other omissions raised by the Companies, such as the failure to account for genetics, the occupational environment, age at starting, intensity of smoking and the human papillomavirus[323], the evidence is to the effect that, although these might have some effect on the likelihood of contracting a Disease, they all pale in comparison with the impact of having smoked cigarettes. As such, the fact that Dr. Siemiatycki does not build them into his model is not a ground for rejecting his analysis outright.
[706] There remains, however, what the Court considers the most important "omission" from his analysis, what we call the "quitting factor". This refers to the salutary effect of quitting smoking and its increasing benefit the longer the abstinence.
[707] The proof is convincing that the quitting factor can significantly reduce the likelihood of contracting a Disease by allowing the body to heal from the smoking-related damage it has suffered. And the longer the abstinence, the greater the recovery. In fact, after a number of smokeless years, in many cases there remain practically no traces of smoking-related damage to the body and no Disease will likely be caused by the previous smoking.
[708] No one denies that. Accordingly, the Companies make much of the fact that Dr. Siemiatycki's model does not take such an important element into account. They would have the Court reject his opinion, inter alia, for that reason.
[709] Although it is true that his model ignores the quitting factor, it is not completely omitted from his overall calculations. It is indirectly, but effectively, accounted for through the second condition of the Blais Class definition: to have been diagnosed with one of the Diseases.
[710] The principal use of Dr. Siemiatycki's model is to identify the amount of smoking necessary to contract one of the Diseases. This is then used to determine the number of persons in the Class. To that end, he uses the Registre des tumeurs du Québec as a base.
[711] It is there, in the make-up of that registry, that the quitting factor has its effect. Former smokers whose quitting has allowed their bodies to heal won't be counted in the Registre des tumeurs because they will never have been diagnosed with a Disease. Ergo, they won't be included in the Blais Class.
[712] Thus, the requirement of diagnosis with a Disease as a condition of eligibility for the Blais Class assures that the quitting factor is taken into account. Accordingly, the Companies' criticism of the Siemiatycki model on that point is ungrounded and does not present an obstacle to using his work for the purposes proposed by the Plaintiffs.
[713] This still leaves the question of whether his "novel" analysis is sufficiently reliable and convincing for it to be adopted by the Court.
vi.c.5 the use of relative risk
[714] Dr. Siemiatycki's thesis is that, by determining the critical amount of smoking for which the relative risk of contracting a Disease is at least 2, one can conclude that the probability of causation of a Disease meets the legal standard of "probable", i.e., greater than 50%. Perhaps the Court should defer to Dr. Siemiatycki's own language:
The mandate that I received was to estimate under what smoking circumstances we can infer that the balance of probabilities was greater than 50% that smoking caused these diseases. It turns out that this is equivalent to the condition that PC (probability of causation) > 50%, and that there is a close relationship between PC and RR, such that PC > 50% when RR > 2.0. This means that in order to answer the mandate, it is necessary to determine at what level of smoking the RR > 2.0. This is not a well-known question with a well-known answer. It required some original research to put together the available published studies on smoking and these diseases in a way to answer the questions.[324]
[715] The Companies wholeheartedly disagree with such an approach, with ITL citing a judgment by Lax J. of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice that supposedly rejects "the concept that a RR (sic) in excess of 2.0 necessarily translates to a probability of causation greater than 50%".[325]
[716] With respect, the Court searched in vain for such rejection.
[717] What we did find was the judge adopting an RR of 2.0 as a presumptive threshold in favour of the claimant in that case:
[555] […] It is apparent to me, as the plaintiffs point out, that the WSIAT (Ontario Workers Safety and Insurance Tribunal) employs a risk ratio of 2.0[326] as a presumptive threshold, as opposed to a prescriptive threshold, for individual claimants.
[556] Where the epidemiological evidence demonstrates a risk ratio above 2.0, then individual causation has presumptively been proven on a balance of probabilities, absent evidence presented by the defendant to rebut the presumption. On the other hand, where the risk ratio is below 2.0, individual causation has presumptively been disproven, absent individualized evidence presented by the class member to rebut the presumption. That is, whether or not the risk ratio is above 2.0 determines upon whom the evidentiary responsibility falls in determining individual causation. […]
...
[558] This approach is entirely consistent with the case law. The defendants did not present any case law that supported their contention that I should use a risk ratio of 2.0 as a prescriptive standard without regard to the potential for individualized factors relevant to particular class members. In fact, as detailed above, Hanford Nuclear, Daubert II, the U.S. Reference Manual on Scientific Evidence, and the procedure employed by the WSIAT all support the use of a risk ratio of 2.0 as a presumptive, rather than prescriptive, standard for individual causation.
[559] As such, this is this approach that I believe is appropriate. (Emphasis added)
[718] Thus, rather than depreciating Dr. Siemiatycki's methodology, this judgment encourages us to embrace it as at least creating a presumption in favour of causation. Since that presumption is rebuttable, we must consider the countervailing proof the Companies chose to make.
vi.c.6 the companies' experts
[719] On that front, the Companies studiously avoided dealing with the base issue of the amount of smoking required to cause a Disease. Their strategy with almost all of their experts was to criticize the Plaintiffs' experts' proof while obstinately refusing to make any of their own on the key issues facing the Court, e.g., how much smoking is required before one can conclude that a smoker's Disease is caused by his smoking. The Court finds this unfortunate and inappropriate.
[720] An expert's mission is described at article 22 of the new Quebec Code of Civil Procedure, which comes into force in at the end of this year. It reads:
22. The mission of an expert whose services have been retained by a single party or by the parties jointly or who has been appointed by the court, whether the matter is contentious or not, is to enlighten the court. This mission overrides the parties' interests.
Experts must fulfill their mission objectively, impartially and thoroughly.
[721] This is not new law. For the most part, it merely codifies the responsibilities of an expert as developed over many years in the case law[327]. As such, the Companies' experts were bound by these terms and, for the most part, failed to respect them.
[722] The Court would have welcomed any assistance that the Companies' experts could have provided on this critical question, but they were almost always compelled by the scope of their mandates to keep their comments on a purely theoretical or academic level, never to dirty their hands with the actual facts of these cases. This was all the more disappointing given that the issues in question fell squarely within the areas of expertise of several of these highly competent individuals. It is also quite prejudicial to their credibility.
[723] Before looking at the evidence of the Companies' experts, let us start by dealing with a constant criticism levelled at Dr. Siemiatycki's work: that his model and methodology do not conform to scientific or academic standards and sound scientific practice.
[724] The Court recognizes that sound practice in scientific research rightly imposes strict rules for carrying out experiments and arriving at verifiable conclusions. The same standards do not, however, reflect the rules governing a court in a civil matter. Here, the law is satisfied where the test of probability is met, as recognized in Québec by article 2804 of the Civil Code:
2804. Evidence is sufficient if it renders the existence of a fact more probable than its non-existence, unless the law requires more convincing proof.
[725] Here, there is clear demonstration that smoking is the main cause of the Diseases. We have also found fault on the Companies' part. Given that, and the fact that the law does not require "more convincing proof" in this matter, we must apply the evidence in the record to assess causation on the basis of juridical probability, using article 2804 as our guidepost.
[726] Baudouin notes that a plaintiff is never required to prove the scientific causal link, but need only meet the simple civil law burden.[328] He further notes that the requirements of scientific causality are much higher than those for juridical causality when it comes to determining a threshold for the balance of probabilities.[329]
[727] In the case of Snell c. Farrell, Sopinka J. of the Supreme Court of Canada provided valuable guidance in this area:
The legal or ultimate burden remains with the plaintiff, but in the absence of evidence to the contrary adduced by the defendant, an inference of causation may be drawn although positive or scientific proof of causation has not been adduced. […] It is not therefore essential that the medical experts provide a firm opinion supporting the plaintiff's theory of causation. Medical experts ordinarily determine causation in terms of certainties whereas a lesser standard is demanded by the law.[330]
[728] Hence, it is not an answer for the experts to show that the Plaintiffs' evidence is not perfect or is not arrived at by "a method of analysis which has been validated by any scientific community" or does not conform to a "standard statistical or epidemiological method"[331].
[729] Given its unique application, Dr. Siemiatycki's system has never really been tested by others and thus cannot have been either validate or invalidated by any scientific community. He, on the other hand, swore in court that its results are probable, even to the point of being conservative. We place great confidence in that.
[730] The Court found Dr. Siemiatycki to be a most credible and convincing witness, unafraid to admit weaknesses that might exist and forthright in stating reasonable convictions, tempered by a proper dose of inevitable incertitude. He fulfilled the expert's mission perfectly.
[731] As for the Companies' evidence in this area, they called three experts to counter Dr. Siemiatycki's opinions: Laurentius Marais and Bertram Price in statistics and Kenneth Mundt in epidemiology.
[732] Dr. Marais, called by JTM, was qualified by the Court as "an expert in applied statistics, including in the use of bio-statistical and epidemiological data and methods to draw conclusions as to the nature and extent of the relationship between an exposure and its health effects". In his report (Exhibit 40549) he describes his mandate as being "to conduct a thorough review of Dr. Siemiatycki's report".
[733] He strenuously disagrees with Dr. Siemiatycki's methods and conclusions. At pages 118 and following of his report, he summarizes the reasons for that as follows:
(a) As I set forth in Section 3, Dr. Siemiatycki premises his analysis in part on an ad hoc measure of “dose” (pack-years) and ambiguous measures of “response” (relative risk of disease) in circumstances where these measures do not permit a dose-response relationship to be defined with sufficient precision to support a valid conclusion with a measurable degree of error.
(b) As I also set forth in Section 3, Dr. Siemiatycki incorrectly supposes that the smoking conduct of individual Class members is measured with sufficient precision by a metric (“pack-years”) that ignores important aspects of smoking behavior, including starting age, intensity of smoking (i.e., cigarettes per day), and time since quitting, each of which materially affects the risks faced by an individual ever smoker.
(c) As I set forth in Sections 3 and 4, Dr. Siemiatycki focuses his analysis on the risk profile of a hypothetical “average” smoker, when in fact the risk profiles of individual smokers in the Class will vary widely depending on the factors which he ignores.
(d) As I set forth in Section 4, Dr. Siemiatycki’s analysis gives no weight to the fact that smokers face other Class disease risks, and that any individual case may be caused by risks other than smoking.
(e) As I set forth in Sections 5 and 6 and Appendix “B”, Dr. Siemiatycki’s meta-analysis, by which he claims to compute his overall relative risks and Critical Amounts, fails to conform to accepted scholarly standards, and he fails to account coherently for error and uncertainty in his resulting estimates; properly conducted and interpreted, meta-analysis of the data on which he relied cannot estimate what Dr. Siemiatycki tries to use it to estimate, namely a Critical Amount of smoking for the four Class diseases, for the reasons. (sic)
(f) As I set forth in Section 7, in order to reach the conclusions he does, Dr. Siemiatycki asserts without comment or reservation the equivalence between the legal “balance of probabilities” and the epidemiological proposition of a relative risk greater than 2.0; the validity of this equivalence is a matter of considerable controversy in epidemiology and statistics; and, more importantly, it mischaracterizes the nature and proper means of the determination of causation in individual cases of the Class diseases.
(g) As I set forth in Section 8. Dr. Siemiatycki erroneously equates the epidemiological concept of the probability of causation with the legal concept of the balance of probabilities.
[734] Dr. Marais's first point rests essentially on an insistence on the scientific level of proof, an argument that the Court rejects for reasons discussed above. For the same reasons, the Court rejects his point "e".
[735] His point "b" has already been rejected in our discussion around the "quitting factor", while his point "c" is disarmed as a result of the applicability of epidemiological studies via section 15 of the TRDA. His point "d" is basically a restatement of the two previous ones and is rejected for the same reasons.
[736] The parts of points "f" and "g" criticizing his equating juridical probability with a relative risk greater than 2 are rejected for the reasons expressed in our earlier discussion of Lax J.'s judgment in Andersen v. St. Jude Medical. Finally, his additional criticism in point "f", relating to the mischaracterization of "the nature and proper means of the determination of causation in individual cases of the Class diseases", falls to section 15 of the TRDA.
[737] As a general comment, the Court finds a "fatal flaw" in the expert's reports of all three experts in this area in that they completely ignored the effect of section 15 of the TRDA, which came into effect between 18 and 24 months prior to the filing of their respective reports. Dr. Marais and his colleagues preferred to blinder their opinions within the confines of individual cases, even though they should have known (or been informed) of the critical role that this provision plays with respect to the use of epidemiological evidence in cases such as these.
[738] Thus, the Court will never know how, or if, their opinions would have changed had they applied their expertise to the actual legal situation in place. That cannot but undermine our confidence in much of what they said.
[739] Finally on Dr. Marais, his bottom-line view of Dr. Siemiatycki's method, which is to apply meta-analysis to existing studies in order to estimate the numbers of persons in the Blais Class, was basically that "you can't get there from here". He stated that the only way to arrive at the number of persons in each Class or sub-Class would be to conduct a research project examining "only a handful of thousands of people".[332]
[740] To be sure, such a study would have made the Court's task immeasurably easier. That does not mean that it was absolutely necessary in order for the Plaintiffs to make the necessary level of proof at least to push an inference into play in their favour. In fact, it is our view that they succeeded in doing that through Dr. Siemiatycki's work. Thus, "an inference of causation", as Sopinka J. called it in Snell, is created in Plaintiffs' favour.
[741] In the same judgment, he noted that where such an inference is drawn, "(t)he defendant runs the risk of an adverse inference in the absence of evidence to the contrary".[333] Here, the Companies presented no convincing evidence to the contrary. Logically, once the inference is created, rebuttal evidence must go beyond mere criticism of the evidence leading to the inference. That tactic is exhausted in the preceding phase leading to the creation of the inference.
[742] Thus, to be effective, rebuttal evidence must consist of proof of a different reality. The Companies did not allow their experts even to try to make such evidence. Moreover, Dr. Marais said it was impossible to do so using proper scientific practices. That might be, but that does not make the inference go away once it is drawn.
[743] For all the above reasons, the Court finds no use for Dr. Marais's evidence.
[744] Dr. Price is a statistician called by ITL. In his report (Exhibit 21315, paragraph 2.2), he sets out the three questions that he was asked to address, which, as usual, focus on criticizing the opposing expert rather than attempting to provide useful answers to the questions facing the Court:
· Would Dr. Siemiatycki's cases likely include cases that the court could find were not caused by the alleged wrongful conduct of the defendants?
· Would Dr. Siemiatycki's cases likely include cases that the court could find were not caused by the alleged wrongful conduct of the defendants?
· (Does) the Siemiatycki Report contain sufficient information to determine which, if any, of the cases of, or deaths from, the four diseases diagnosed or occurring from 1995 to 2006 among smokers resident in Quebec were caused by the alleged wrongful conduct of the defendants?
[745] He answers the first two questions in the affirmative, which is not surprising. Epidemiological analysis, being based on the study of a population, will inevitably include a certain number of cases that would not qualify were individual analyses to be done. That, however, becomes irrelevant, since section 15 of the TRDA renders that type of evidence sufficient. He did not consider this.
[746] His negative response to the third question is based on Dr. Siemiatycki's failure to consider cases individually and to take account of cancer-causing elements other than smoking. He closes by criticizing the Plaintiffs for "implicitly assuming that all of Dr. Siemiatycki's cases were caused by the alleged wrongful conduct of the defendant".
[747] None of this sways the Court. We have previously rejected the first two points and the third is disarmed by the acceptability of epidemiological proof alone via the TRDA. His report thus offers no assistance to the Court[334], something that could have been remedied had he been allowed to perform the type of study that he said Dr. Siemiatycki should have done[335]. That page, however, was left blank.
[748] For all these reasons, the Court finds no use for Dr. Price's evidence.
[749] Dr. Mundt, called by RBH, was the sole epidemiologist who testified for the Companies. In his report (Exhibit 30217), he describes the two main aspects of his mandate as being:
· to evaluate Dr. Siemiatycki's report in which he attempts to estimate the number of people in Quebec who between 1995 and 2006 developed lung cancer, laryngeal cancer, throat cancer and emphysema 1 specifically caused by smoking cigarettes and
· to offer his opinion on Dr. Siemiatycki's approaches, methods and conclusions, based on his review of Dr. Siemiatycki's reports and testimony and his own review and synthesis of the relevant epidemiological literature.
[750] He feels that Dr. Siemiatycki's approach and methods are "substantially flawed" and that the probability of causation estimates that he claims to derive are "unreliable for their intended purpose, and cannot be scientifically or convincingly substantiated"[336]. Summarily, his specific conclusions are:
a. Dr. Siemiatycki's model and conclusions are wrong because they do not adequately take account of sources of bias;
b. Dr. Siemiatycki's conclusions are wrong because his model over-simplifies scientific understanding of the impact of risk factors other than smoking, such as smoking history, including the quitting factor, occupational exposures and lifestyle factors;
c. Dr. Siemiatycki's rationale for selection of the published epidemiological studies used in his meta-analysis is not clearly explained and, in any event, few of the ones he relied upon included Quebecers and he made no attempt to assure that the assumption of comparability was valid;
d. Dr. Siemiatycki's results cannot be tested in accordance with standard scientific methodology and good practices;
e. Dr. Siemiatycki uses COPD statistics rather than those specifically for emphysema and very few of those describe COPD in terms of relative risk and, as well, he fails to take account of other risk factors;
f. Dr. Siemiatycki's reliance on 4 pack-years as the critical value for balance of probabilities[337] is contrary to the scientific literature, which shows little to no excess risk of lung cancer among smokers with exposures of less than 10 or 15 pack-years.
[751] Of these comments, only the first and last raise elements that we have not dealt with, and dismissed, elsewhere.
[752] With respect to sources of bias, Dr. Siemiatycki did, in fact, consider that, albeit not in a scientifically precise way. He testified that he used his "best judgment" to account for problems of bias and error englobing "statistical and non-statistical sources of variability and error". His exact words are as follows:
Now, these procedures and these estimates involved various types and degrees of potential error, or wiggle room, or variability; some of it what we call stochastic, sort of statistical variability, and some of it variability that is non-statistical, that's related to things like the definitions or diseases or problems of bias, potential biases in estimating parameters, and so on.
Using my best judgment, I thought: for each disease, what is the plausible range of error that englobes statistical and non-statistical sources of variability and error? And I've indicated it in this table (Table D3), in a lower estimate and a higher estimate of a range of plausibility; now, this is not a technical term and I didn't pretend it to be so. And in the second footnote, it states clearly this is based on my professional opinion and it is what... that's what it is.[338]
[753] The footnotes to Table D3, entitled "Numbers of incident cases attributable to smoking* in Quebec of each disease in the entire period 1995 to 2006, with ranges of plausibility**", read:
* This is the number of cases for which it is estimated that the probability of causation (PC) exceeds 50%.
** This is based on the author’s professional opinion and uses as a guideline that the best estimates may be off by the following factors: for lung cancer, from -10% to +5%; for larynx cancer, from -15% to +7.5%; for throat cancer, from -20% to +10%; for emphysema, from -50% to +25%.
[754] In his report, he states that it is "most unlikely" that the true values of the number of cases would fall outside of the ranges he estimated for each Disease (Exhibit 1426.1, page 49).
[755] Dr. Mundt's criticism that this does not adequately take sources of bias into account is based on the scientific standard for such exercises. In that context, Dr. Siemiatycki's "best estimate" would surely fall short of acceptable. In the context of Quebec civil law, on the other hand, it meets the probability test and the Court accepts it in general, although with certain reservations concerning emphysema, as discussed below.
[756] Dr. Mundt's final point speaks of the number of pack years required to cause lung cancer. He indicates that the scientific literature that he has reviewed shows little or no risk of lung cancer below 10 to 15 pack years[339]. This is interesting from at least two angles.
[757] First, such a statement from the Companies' only expert in epidemiology confirms that "pack years" is, in fact, considered a valid unit of measure by the epidemiological community in relation to the onset of cancer. The other defence experts spent much time criticizing the appropriateness of that metric, but this removes any doubt from the Court's mind.
[758] As well, we finally see one of the Companies' experts providing a helpful response to one of the questions before us, i.e., what is a plausible minimum figure for the "critical dose". Dr. Barsky, while steering clear of actually providing useful guidance to the Court, also criticized "the low levels of smoking exposure" used by Dr. Siemiatycki[340]. Moreover, the Plaintiffs do not fundamentally contest Dr. Mundt's figures, having mentioned 12 pack years as a not unreasonable alternative on several occasions.
[759] Since Dr. Siemiatycki's method necessarily ignores several relevant, albeit minor, variables and, in any event, is not designed to calculate precise results, the Court will pay heed to Dr. Mundt's comments. Accordingly, we shall set the critical dose in the Blais File at 12 pack years, rather than five. The Class description shall be amended accordingly.
[760] It is important to note that nothing in Dr. Mundt's evidence in any way counters the inference of causation we have drawn in the Plaintiffs' favour here. That inference thus remains intact.
[761] On the other hand, we have a problem when it comes to Dr. Siemiatycki's figures for emphysema. The second footnote to Table D3.1 of Exhibit 1426.7 indicates a range of possible error from -50% to +25% for that Disease. This leaves the Court uncomfortable with respect to his best estimates of 24,524 for males and 21,648 for females, giving a total of 46,172. Because of the size of the possible-error range, and considering that his emphysema analysis includes cases of chronic bronchitis through use of COPD figures, we prefer to adopt his lower estimates for emphysema: Males - 12,262, Females - 10,824, for a total of 23,086[341].
[762] Overall, and stepping back a bit from the forest, we cannot but be impressed by the fact that Dr. Siemiatycki's results are compatible with the current position of essentially all the principal authorities in the field.
[763] At his recommended critical amount of 4 pack years for lung cancer, his probabilities of causation of 93% in men and 80% in women[342] reflect findings reported in a National Cancer Institute document that states that "Lung cancer is the leading cause of cancer death among both men and women in the United States, and 90 percent of lung cancer deaths among men and approximately 80 percent of lung cancer deaths among women are due to smoking." (Exhibit 1698 at pdf 2) As well, a 2004 monograph of the International Agency for Research on Cancer states that "the proportion of lung cancer cases attributable to smoking has reached 90%" (Exhibit 1700 at pdf 55).
[764] Moreover, those figures are not seriously contested by the Companies' experts. On February 18, 2014, Dr. Sanford Barsky, JTM's expert in pathology and cancer research, agreed that "roughly 90% of the lung cancer cases are attributable to smoking" (Transcript, at page 41). Several weeks later, Dr. Marais testified that Dr. Siemiatycki's calculation of the attributable fraction for each of the four Diseases, as shown at page 44 of his report, were within the range of estimates that he had seen in reviewing the literature, noting that a couple of them were even slightly lower[343].
[765] In the end, and after shaking the box in every direction, we opt to place our faith in the "novel" work of Dr. Siemiatycki in this file, with the adjustment for the number of pack years that we indicate above. It is not perfect, but it is sufficiently reliable for a court's purposes and it inspires our confidence, particularly in the absence of convincing proof to the contrary.
[766] In making this decision, we identify with the challenge faced by most judges forced to wade into controversial scientific waters, a challenge whose difficulty is multiplied when the experts disagree. The essence of that challenge was captured in the following remarks by Judge Ian Binnie of the Supreme Court of Canada, as he then was, in a 2006 speech at the University of New Brunswick Law Faculty:
There is a further problem. The judge may not have the luxury of waiting until scientists in the relevant field have reached a consensus. The court is a dispute resolution forum, not a free-wheeling scientific inquiry, and the judge must reach a timely decision based on the information available. Even if science has not figured it out yet, the law cannot wait.[344]
[767] For obvious reasons, we cannot wait. The Court finds that each of the Diseases in the Blais Class was caused by smoking at least 12 pack years before November 20, 1998, and the Class definition is modified accordingly[345].
vI.d. was the tobacco dependence caused by smoking?
[768] On this point, the Létourneau case differs significantly from Blais. There, it was possible to argue that the Diseases could be caused by factors other than smoking, whereas no such an argument can be made in the case of tobacco dependence.
[769] As such, the Court finds that the tobacco dependence of the Létourneau Class was caused by smoking.
[770] That, however, does not put an end to this question. The Authorization Judgment does not provide a definition of dependence and the Class Amending Judgment's attempt to fill that void does not spare the Court from having to evaluate it in light of the proof adduced. ITL explains its view on the matter in its Notes as follows:
1086. Despite its central importance to their case, Plaintiffs have not proffered a clear and objective, scientifically-accepted definition of addiction that would allow the Court to determine on a class-wide basis that smoking caused all Class Members to become addicted. ITL submits that no such definition is available.
1087. Nor have Plaintiffs advanced any meaningful theory or methodology for determining who is “addicted” and what injury follows from any such determination. Instead, Plaintiffs have variously attempted to extrapolate statistics and averages from sources not intended for the purposes they now advance (as discussed below), with no guidance as to how these would be applied to determine liability even if they were reliable.
[771] It is essential to have a "workable definition" of tobacco dependence (or addiction) in order to decide several key questions, not the least of which being how to determine who is a Class Member. Individuals must be able to self-diagnose their tobacco dependence and, consequently, their possible membership in the Class. As the Supreme Court has noted: "It is not necessary that every class member be named or known. It is necessary, however, that any particular person’s claim to membership in the class be determinable by stated, objective criteria"[346].
[772] With this goal in mind, when amending the Class description the Plaintiffs adopted criteria mentioned in the testimony of their expert on dependence, Dr. Negrete[347]. The criteria they favour are:
1) To have smoked for at least four years;
2) To have smoked on a daily basis at the end of that four-year period.[348]
[773] The four-year gestation period is not mentioned in either of Dr. Negrete's reports[349] but, rather, came from his testimony in response to a question as to how long it takes for a person to become tobacco dependent. Commenting on an article on which Dr. Joseph Di Franza[350] was the lead author (Exhibit 1471), he opined that the first verifiable symptoms of dependence, according to clinical diagnostic criteria, appear within three-and-a-half to four years of starting to use nicotine.[351]
[774] The Companies objected to the filing of the DiFranza article, complaining that Dr. Negrete should have produced it with one of his reports. They argued that the Plaintiffs' attempts to file it in this manner, after having sent an email that very morning advising the Companies of their intention to use it, equated to producing a new (third) expert report by Dr. Negrete without prior notice, something that should not be allowed.
[775] The Court dismissed the Companies' objections and permitted the Plaintiffs to file and use the DiFranza report. In doing so, it noted that the Companies would have all the time necessary for their experts to review the report and counter it, since those experts would probably not be testifying for another year or so.[352] The Court's prediction turned out to be uncharacteristically accurate. The Companies' experts on dependence testified in January 2014, some ten months later.
[776] Returning to the four-year initiation period to nicotine dependence, the Court accepts Dr. Negrete's opinion on that. In fact, on all matters dealing with dependence, the Court prefers his opinions to those of the two experts in this area called by the Companies.
[777] As pointed out earlier, one of them, Dr. Bourget, had little relevant experience in the field and had, for the most part, simply reviewed the literature, much of which was provided to her by ITL's lawyers. The other, Professor Davies, was on a mission to change the way the world thinks of addiction. The torch he was carrying, despite its strong incendiary effect, cast little light on the questions to be decided by the Court.
[778] Getting back to Dr. Negrete, he did identify daily smoking as being one of two essential conditions for dependence, with lighting the first cigarette within 30 minutes of waking as the other.[353] That said, neither his report nor his testimony in court directly define what constitutes daily smoking, much less that it constitutes smoking the "at least one cigarette a day" required by the current class definition.
[779] It remains to be seen whether smoking one cigarette a day was sufficient to constitute daily smoking for dependence purposes in September 1998. If one-a-day cannot be the test, then we must see if there is adequate proof to determine what other level of consumption should be taken as the 1998 threshold of daily smoking.
[780] As for the one-a-day smoker, Dr. Negrete, himself, does not appear to consider such a low level of smoking as being enough to constitute dependence. At numerous places in his report, he refers to a level of smoking that obviously exceeds one a day: "smoking a higher number of cigarettes a day", at page 6 and "progressively increasing his consumption", at page 12 and "the need to increase the quantity consumed", at page 13 and "the daily total of cigarettes consumed is a direct measure of the intensity of the compulsion to smoke", at page 17.
[781] Although he does not pinpoint what he considers to be the average number of daily cigarettes required to constitute dependence, a useful indication of that comes from his references, in particular, from a 2005 survey by Statistics Canada[354]. It shows that Canadian smokers self-reported consuming an average of 15.7 cigarettes a day between February and December 2005, up from 15.2 cigarettes a year earlier (at page 4 PDF). For Quebec, the figure was 16.5 cigarettes a day in 2005, with no information for 2004.
[782] Can such information be reasonably translated into a number of cigarettes that would constitute a threshold for persons dependent on nicotine on September 30, 1998? The Court believes it can, in spite of the fact that these figures do not deal with the exact time period in issue or with the specific topic of tobacco dependence.
[783] Almost never does a court of civil law have the luxury of a record that is a perfect match for every issue before it. Nevertheless, it must render justice. Thus, where there is credible, relevant proof relating to a question, it may, and must, use that in a logical and common-sense manner to arbitrate a reasonable decision.
[784] What is the average number of cigarettes a tobacco-dependent smoker in Quebec smoked on September 30, 1998? In that regard, we know that:
a. Tobacco dependence results from smoking;
b. It is a function of time and amount smoked;
c. 95% of daily smokers are nicotine dependent, albeit to differing degrees;
d. The average daily smoker in Quebec smoked around 16 cigarettes a day in 2005;
e. In general, smokers were cutting back on their consumption in the period we are examining[355].
[785] It is probable, therefore, that Quebecers who smoked an average of 16 cigarettes a day in 2005 were nicotine-dependent. That said, it appears likely that dependency sets in before a smoker reaches "average consumption".[356] Given the absence of direct proof on the point, the Court must estimate what that figure should be.
[786] Based on the above, the Court holds that the threshold of daily smoking required to conclude that a person was tobacco dependent on September 30, 1998 is an average of at least 15 cigarettes a day. The Companies steadfastly avoided making any evidence at all on the point, so there is nothing to contradict such a finding.
[787] There remains the third criterion set out in the Class description: "They were still smoking the defendants’ cigarettes on February 21, 2005, or until their death, if it occurred before that date".[357] This raises the questions of how many cigarettes a day is meant by "smoking the defendants' cigarettes", a question that our previous reasoning makes relatively easy to answer. We have determined that tobacco dependence means daily consumption of 15 cigarettes and logic compels that this threshold should apply to this condition as well.
[788] Consequently, the Court finds that medical causation of tobacco dependence will be established where Members show that:
a. They started to smoke before September 30, 1994 and since that date they smoked principally cigarettes manufactured by the defendants; and
b. Between September 1 and September 30, 1998, they smoked on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the defendants; and
c. On February 21, 2005, or until their death if it occurred before that date, they were still smoking on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the defendants.[358]
[789] The Class description will be amended accordingly. We should also point out here that, in light of the manner in which the Plaintiffs cumulate the criteria in this description, most eligible Létourneau Members will have smoked for all or the greater part of 10 years and five months: September 30, 1994 to February 21, 2005. Although there will inevitably be some quitting periods for certain people, it would be hard even for the Companies to assert that smokers meeting these criteria are not dependent.
[790] As important as this is, it relates only to medical causation. The effect of legal causation and, should it be the case, prescription is not yet taken into account. That will occur in the following sections.
vI.e. was the blais members' smoking caused by a fault of the companies?[359]
[791] The Companies embrace the "but-for-never" approach, arguing that the Plaintiffs should have to prove that, but for the Companies' faults, the Members would never have started or continued to smoke. As such, they would take issue with the title of this section. They would argue that the expression "a fault of the Companies" should be replaced by "the sole fault of the Companies".
[792] The Plaintiffs do not see it that way. Seeking to make their proof by way of presumptions, they prefer the "it-stands-to-reason" test. This would have the Court presume, in light of the gravity of the Companies' faults, that it stands to reason that such faults were the cause of people's starting or continuing to smoke, even if there is no direct proof of that.
[793] This opens the question of whether the Companies' fault must be shown to have been "the cause" of smoking or merely "a cause" and, if the latter, how important a cause must it be compared to all the others. In the first case, it comes down to determining whether it is probable that the Members would not have smoked had they been properly warned. The second requires more an appreciation of whether their smoking is a logical, direct and immediate consequence of the faults[360].
[794] Proving a negative, as the first case would require, is never an easy task and the Court does not believe that it is necessary to go that far in a claim for tobacco-related damages. If there is reason to conclude that the Companies' faults led in a logical, direct and immediate way to the Members' smoking, that is enough to establish causation, even if those faults coexist with other causes. Professor Lara Khoury provides a useful summary of the process in this regard:
This theory (adequate causation) seeks to eliminate the mere circumstances of the damage and isolate its immediate cause(s), namely those event(s) of a nature to have caused the damage in a normal state of affairs (dans le cours habituel des choses). This theory necessarily involves objective probabilities and the notions of logic and normality. The alleged negligence does not need to be the sole cause of the damage to be legally effective however.[361]
[795] Where the proof shows that other causes existed, it might be necessary to apportion or reduce liability accordingly[362], but that does not automatically exonerate the Companies. We consider that possibility in a later section of the present judgment.
[796] JTM argues that the Plaintiffs' claim for collective recovery in Blais should be dismissed for a number of reasons.
· lack of proof that each Member's smoking was caused by its actions;
· lack of proof that the smoking that caused by JTM was actually the smoking that caused the Diseases;
· lack of proof of the number of disease cases caused;
· lack of proof in Professor Siemiatycki's work of the number of Members for whom all three elements of liability apply;
· lack of proof of the quantum of individual damages for each Class Member.[363]
[797] Of these, we shall deal with the first one in this section. The second is countered by the condition in the Class definition that the pack years of smoking must be of cigarettes "made by the defendants". The final three arguments are responded to in other sections of the present judgment.
[798] The Plaintiffs readily admit that they did not even try to prove the cause of smoking on an individual basis, recognizing that that would have been impossible in practical terms. Thus, they turn to presumptions of fact in order to make their proof.
[799] They point out that the Court has a large discretion in tobacco cases to apply factual presumptions arising from statistical and epidemiological data in deciding a number of points. Although the Court does not disagree, it does not see this as a matter of exercising judicial discretion. Presumptions are a valid means of making evidence in all cases, as article 2811 of the Civil Code makes clear. That said, certain conditions must be met before they can be accepted.
[800] Article 2846 of the Civil Code describes a presumption as being an inference established by law or the court from a known fact to an unknown fact. Here, the known facts is the Companies' faults in failing to warn adequately about the likelihood of contracting one of the Diseases through smoking - and going further by way of creating a scientific controversy over the dangers - and then enticing people to smoke through their advertising. The unknown fact is the reasons why Blais Members started or continued to smoke.
[801] The inference the Plaintiffs wish to be drawn is that the Companies' faults were one of the factors that caused the Members to start or continue to smoke.
[802] Article 2849 requires that, to be taken into consideration, a presumption must be "serious, precise and concordant[364]" (in French: graves, précises et concordantes). The exact gist of this is not immediately obvious and we are fortunate to have some enlightenment on the subject in the reasons in Longpré v. Thériault[365]. The Court takes the following guidance from that judgment:
· Serious presumptions are those where the connections between the known fact and the unknown fact are such that the existence of the former leads one strongly to conclude in the existence of the latter;
· Precise presumptions are those where the conclusion flowing from the known fact leads directly and specifically to the unknown one, so that it is not reasonably possible to arrive at a different or contrary result or fact;
· Concordance[366] among presumptions is relevant where there is more than one presumption at play, in which case, taken together, they are all consistent with and tend to prove the unknown fact and it cannot be said that they contradict or neutralize each other.[367]
[803] With respect to the first, who could deny the seriousness of a presumption to the effect that the Companies' faults were a cause of the Members' smoking? The existence of faults of this nature leads strongly to the conclusion that they had an influence on the Members' decision to smoke. Mere common sense dictates that clear warnings about the toxicity of tobacco would have had some effect on any rational person. Of course, that would not have stopped all smoking, as evidenced by the fact that, even in the presence of such warnings today, people start and continue to smoke.
[804] Can the same be said about the "precision" of the presumption sought, i.e., is it reasonably possible to arrive at a different conclusion? In that regard, the text cited above can be misleading. To say that "it is not reasonably possible to arrive at a different or contrary result or fact" does not necessarily mean that the faults have to be the only cause of smoking, or even the dominant one. Nor is absolute certainty required.
[805] Ducharme is of the view that the test is one of simple probability and that it is not necessary for the presumption to be so strong as to exclude all other possibilities.[368]
[806] In the end, it comes down to what the party is attempting to prove by the presumption. The inference sought here is that the Companies' faults were one of the factors that caused the Members to smoke. The Court does not see how it would be reasonably possible to arrive at a different or contrary result, all the while recognizing that there could be other causes at play, e.g. environmental factors or "social forces", like peer pressure, parental example, the desire to appear "cool", the desire to rebel or to live dangerously, etc.
[807] In spite of those, this conclusion is enough to establish a presumption of fact to the effect that the Companies' faults were indeed one of the factors that caused the Blais Members to smoke. This, however, does not automatically sink the Companies' ship. It merely causes, if not a total shift of the burden of proof, at least an unfavourable inference at the Companies' expense.[369]
[808] The Companies were entitled to rebut that inference, a task entrusted in large part to Professors Viscusi and Young. We have examined their evidence in detail in section II.D.5 of the present judgment and we see nothing there, or in any other part of the proof, that could be said to rebut the presumption sought.
[809] Consequently, the question posed is answered in the affirmative: the Blais Members' smoking was caused by a fault of the Companies.
vI.f. was the létourneau members' smoking caused by a fault of the companies?
[810] Much of what we said in the previous section will apply here. The only additional issue to look at is whether the presumption applies equally to the Létourneau Class Members.
[811] In its Notes, ITL pleads a total lack of proof on this aspect:
1128. Plaintiffs have not even attempted to connect the addiction (however defined) of any Class Member, or any alleged injury, to any fault or wrongful conduct of ITL. In particular, Plaintiffs have made no attempt to establish a causal link between any acts or omissions of ITL and the smoking behaviour of any Class Members (or any alleged injuries). This alone is fatal to their entire addiction claim.
[812] RBH, with JTM adopting similar points[370], raises three arguments in opposition:
1099. […] First, Plaintiffs failed to prove that a civil
fault of the Defendants caused all - or indeed any - of the class members to
start or continue smoking. Second, Plaintiffs failed to prove that each member
of the Létourneau class has the claimed injury of addiction. Third, they
failed to prove that this alleged addiction necessarily entails any injurious
consequences given that addicted smokers may not want to quit smoking, may not
have ever tried to quit, or may not have any difficulty in quitting if they do
try. Certainly, there is no proof of anyone’s humiliation or loss of self-esteem or of
the gravity of either. Thus, the class will include people who are not smoking
because of any wrong committed by the Defendants, who are not addicted to nicotine,
and who, even if they are addicted, have not, and will not, necessarily suffer
any cognizable injury as a result of their alleged “state of addiction.”
[813] The first point is rebutted on the basis of the same presumption we accepted with respect to the Blais Class in the preceding section, i.e., that the Companies' faults were indeed one of the factors that caused the Members to smoke. Our conclusions in that regard apply equally here.
[814] As for the second, sufficient proof that each Class Member is tobacco dependent flows from the redefinition of the Létourneau Class in section VI.D above. Dr. Negrete opined that 95% of daily smokers are nicotine dependent and the new Class definition is constructed so as to encompass them. This makes it probable that each Member of the Létourneau Class is dependent.
[815] We recognize that there might be some individuals in the Class who are not tobacco dependent in light of this new definition. We consider that to be de minimis in a case such as this where, in light of the number of Class Members, a threshold of perfection is impossible to cross. Such a minor discrepancy can be adjusted for in the quantum of compensatory damages, thus permitting "the establishment with sufficient accuracy of the total amount of the claims of the members"[371], with no injustice to the Companies. In fact, the Plaintiffs reduce the size of the Létourneau Class accordingly in the calculation of the class size done in Exhibit 1733.5.
[816] As for "entailing injurious consequences", the arguments RBH raises are covered by Dr. Negrete's opinion concerning the damages suffered by dependent smokers. The Companies made no proof to contradict that and the Court finds Dr. Negrete's testimony to be credible and dependable. We reject the third point.
[817] Consequently, the question posed is answered in the affirmative: the Létourneau Members' smoking was caused by a fault of the Companies.
VI.g. the possibility of shared liability
[818] The Civil Code foresees a possible sharing of liability among several faulty persons, including the victim of extracontractual fault:
Art. 1477. The assumption of risk by the victim, although it may be considered imprudent having regard to the circumstances, does not entail renunciation of his remedy against the person who caused the injury.
Art. 1478. Where an injury has been caused by several persons, liability is shared by them in proportion to the seriousness of the fault of each.
The victim is included in the apportionment when the injury is partly the effect of his own fault.
[819] We must, therefore, consider whether the Companies' four faults were the sole cause of the Members' damages at all times during the Class Period.[372]
[820] In Blais, we found that the public knew or should have known of the risks and dangers of contracting a Disease from smoking as of the knowledge date: January 1, 1980. We have held that it takes approximately four years to become dependent, so persons who started smoking as of January 1, 1976 (the "smoking date" for the Blais File) were not yet dependent when knowledge was acquired in 1980. Hence, they would not have been unreasonably impeded by dependence from quitting smoking as of the knowledge date.
[821] Similar reasoning applies in Létourneau, albeit with different dates. The public knew or should have known of the risks and dangers of becoming tobacco dependent as of the knowledge date: March 1, 1996. Hence, Létourneau Class Members who started to smoke as of March 1, 1992 (the "smoking date" for the Létourneau File) were not yet dependent when knowledge was acquired in 1996. They, too, would not have been unreasonably impeded by dependence from quitting smoking as of the knowledge date.
[822] This points to a sharing of liability and an apportionment of the damages for some of the Members.
[823] In that perspective, the Plaintiffs seek total absolution for the Members in any apportionment of fault:
134. In the case at bar, the Defendants, who create a pharmacological trap and invite children into it, have committed faults whose gravity exceeds by orders of magnitude that of any fault committed by a victim of that trap. It offends public order and common decency for a manufacturer to claim that using its product as intended is anywhere near as grave as its fault of designing, marketing and selling its useless, toxic product without adequate warnings or instructions and while constantly lying about its dangers. Even if the members committed a fault, its gravity is overwhelmed by the egregious faults committed by the Defendants and should attract no liability.[373]
[824] The Companies are correct in contesting this, but only with respect to the fault under article 1468. There, article 1473 creates a full defence where the victim has sufficient knowledge[374]. The case is different for the other faults here.
[825] Pushing full bore in the opposite direction from the Plaintiffs, JTM cites doctrine[375] to argue in favour of a plenary indulgence for the Companies on the basis that "a person who chooses to participate in an activity will be deemed to have accepted the risks that are inherent to it and which are known to him or are reasonably foreseeable"[376]. That article of doctrine, however, does not support this proposition unconditionally.
[826] There, the author's position is more nuanced, as seen in the following extract:
Dès qu’une personne est informée de l’existence d’un risque particulier et qu’elle ne prend pas les précautions d’usage pour s’en prémunir, elle devra, en l’absence de toute faute de la personne qui avait le contrôle d’une situation, assumer les conséquences de ses actes.[377] (The Court's emphasis)
[827] As we have shown, the Companies fail to meet this test of "absence of all fault" and thus must share in the liability under three headings of fault. This seems only reasonable and just. It is also consistent with the principles set out in article 1478 and with the position supported by Professors Jobin and Cumyn:
212. […] On notera uniquement que la responsabilité du fabricant, telle que définie par le législateur lors de la réforme du Code civil, s'écarte, sur ce point, du régime général de responsabilité civile, dans lequel la connaissance du danger d'accident par la victime constitue habituellement une faute contributive conduisant, non à l'exonération de l'auteur, mais à un partage de responsabilité.[378]
[828] Based on the preceding, we find that any Blais Class Member who started to smoke after the smoking date in 1976 and continued smoking after the knowledge date assumed the risk of contracting the Diseases as of the knowledge date[379]. This constitutes a fault of a nature to call in the application of articles 1477 and 1478 of the Civil Code, resulting in a sharing of liability for those Members.[380]
[829] We should underline a basic assumption we make in arriving at this ruling. It is true that, as of the knowledge date, even smokers who were then dependent should have tried to quit smoking, and this in both files. While recognizing that, we do not attribute any fault to dependent smokers who did not quit for whatever reason.
[830] The evidence shows that for the majority of such smokers it is quite difficult to stop and that they need several tries over many months or years to do so - and even then. It also shows that some long-time smokers are able to quit fairly easily. Some of these might have chosen not even to try to stop and, for that reason, should be considered to have committed a fault leading to a sharing of liability. It is not possible to carve them out from the dependent Members who could not be blamed for continuing to smoke.
[831] In any event, it makes little difference in light of our calculating the amount of the Companies' initial deposit at 80% across the board, as explained further on. In addition, in Blais, many would have already accumulated 12 pack years of smoking by the knowledge dates and, in Létourneau, by being dependent they would have already suffered the moral damages claimed.
[832] For the Létourneau Class, we find that any Member who started to smoke after the smoking date in 1992 and continued smoking after the knowledge date assumed the risk of becoming dependent as of the knowledge date. This fault leads to a sharing of liability for those Members.
[833] As for the relative liability of each party, this is a question of fact to be evaluated in light of all the evidence and considering the relative gravity of all the faults, as required by article 1478. In that regard, it is clear that the fault of the Members was essentially stupidity, too often fuelled by the delusion of invincibility that marks our teenage years. That of the Companies, on the other hand, was ruthless disregard for the health of their customers.
[834] Based on that, we shall attribute 80% of the liability to the Companies for the compensatory damages suffered by Members in each Class who started to smoke after the smoking dates and continued to smoke after the knowledge dates, with 20% of the liability resting on those Members.
[835] Other than for the Members of both Classes described above, there is no sharing of liability. Members who started to smoke prior to the respective smoking dates are not found to have committed a contributory fault even though they continued to smoke after the knowledge dates. There, the Companies must bear the full burden.
[836] Finally, concerning punitive damages, given the continuing faults of the Companies and the fact that awards of this type are not based on the victim's conduct, these elements do not reduce the Companies' liability. They will bear the full burden.
[837] The usual prescription under the Civil Code for actions to enforce personal rights, as is the case here, is three years: article 2925. However, in June 2009, during the case management phase of these files, the Québec National Assembly passed the Tobacco-Related Damages and Health Care Costs Recovery Act. Section 27 thereof has a direct bearing on the issue of prescription in the present files. It reads:
27. An action, including a class action, to recover tobacco-related health care costs or damages for tobacco-related injury may not be dismissed on the ground that the right of recovery is prescribed, if it is in progress on 19 June 2009 or brought within three years following that date.
[838] The Companies contested the constitutionality of the TRDA by way of a Motion for Declaratory Judgment shortly after its promulgation. Rather than suspending these files until final judgment on that motion, the Court chose to start this trial in March 2012 and, if necessary, allow the parties to make proof and argument with respect both to the possibility that the TRDA applied and to the possibility that it did not and that the general rules of the Civil Code applied.
[839] We say "if necessary" because the assumption was that a motion for declaratory judgment would surely proceed through the courts sufficiently quickly for a final judgment on it to be pronounced well before this Court was to render its judgment in these files. That seemingly cautious optimism proved to be ill founded. It took over four years to obtain judgment in first instance on the Motion for Declaratory Judgment. It came down on March 5, 2014, dismissing the Companies' motion.
[840] That judgment has been appealed and it appears that the appeal process will not be completed prior to the signing of the present judgment. Accordingly, although the Court must and will assume that the TRDA does apply, it will analyze the other alternative. Not surprisingly, it is a fairly complicated analysis to perform in both cases.
[841] Before going there, however, the Court will examine four preliminary arguments, one by ITL and three by the Plaintiffs.
[842] ITL argues that the "Plaintiffs have effectively conceded that the claims of Blais Class Members who were diagnosed prior to November 20, 1995 are prescribed"[381], citing paragraphs 2168 and 2169 of the latters' Notes. Those paragraphs could indicate that the Plaintiffs concede prescription, but only if the TRDA does not apply. We have already held that it does.
[843] Consequently, as we conclude later in this chapter, pre-November 20, 1995 claims for moral damages in Blais are not prescribed. Independently, and presumably for reasons related to the availability of relevant statistics, Dr. Siemiatycki based his calculations of the number of eligible Blais Class Members on persons diagnosed with a Disease as of January 1, 1995[382].
[844] In any event, the Plaintiffs' calculation to reduce the 1995 figures to cover only the 41 days after November 20th of that year is not necessary[383]. None of the claims of persons diagnosed in 1995 are prescribed.
[845] Moreover, the current class definition includes anyone diagnosed before March 12, 2012, which, in this context, translates to all persons diagnosed between January 1, 1950 and that date. To restrict this class to coincide with Dr. Siemiatycki's calculations, it would be necessary to amend the class description, something that was neither specifically requested nor entirely the Plaintiffs' decision. In its role as defender of the class's interests, the Court has the final word there[384].
[846] And our hypothetical final word is that, were such an amendment requested, we would not be inclined to accept it.
[847] The 1995 cut-off date seems to be inspired more by a desire to facilitate the calculation of the number of class members, and thus the initial deposit, than by juridical concerns. We understand and accept that, but see no justification there to exclude otherwise eligible Disease victims from claiming compensation.
[848] We recognize that this theoretically could render the initial deposit ultimately insufficient to cover all claims made. That is an acceptable risk, as we explain later in the context of setting that deposit at 80% of the maximum amount of moral damages. As in that case, should more funds be required, the Plaintiffs will have the right to petition the court for additional deposits.
[849] We shall thus maintain this part of the class definition as it stands and allow any Blais Member who meets those criteria to make a claim.
[850] As for the Plaintiffs' preliminary arguments, they would have the effect that, even if the TRDA is ultimately declared invalid and the general rules of prescription apply, none of the claims in these files would be prescribed. Their points in this regard come under the following headings:
a. the effect of article 2908 C.C.Q. and the definition of the Blais Class;
b. the principle of fin de non recevoir;
c. the Companies' continuing and uninterrupted faults over the entire Class Period.
[851] Before examining those points, a quick word on terminology. In this judgment, we use the terms "moral damages" and "compensatory damages" interchangeably. That is because, at the Class level, the only compensatory damages claimed are in the form of moral damages. That would not be the case, however, at the individual level. There, Class Members would necessarily have to be claiming compensatory damages other than moral, since the latter are covered by this judgment.
[852] Therefore, where this judgment speaks of "moral damages", that will apply to all forms of compensatory damages.
VII.a. article 2908 c.c.q. and the definition of the blais clasS
[853] Occupying a privileged status on several points, a class action also benefits from special rules relating to prescription. Those are set out in article 2908 of the Civil Code:
Art. 2908. A motion for leave to bring a class action suspends prescription in favour of all the members of the group for whose benefit it is made or, as the case may be, in favour of the group described in the judgment granting the motion. (The Court's emphasis)
The suspension lasts until the motion is dismissed or annulled or until the judgment granting the motion is set aside; however, a member requesting to be excluded from the action or who is excluded therefrom by the description of the group made by the judgment on the motion, an interlocutory judgment or the judgment on the action ceases to benefit from the suspension of prescription.
In the case of a judgment, however, prescription runs again only when the judgment is no longer susceptible of appeal. |
Art. 2908. La requête pour obtenir l’auto-risation d’exercer un recours collectif suspend la prescription en faveur de tous les membres du groupe auquel elle profite ou, le cas échéant, en faveur du groupe que décrit le jugement qui fait droit à la requête. (Le Tribunal souligne)
Cette suspension dure tant que la requête n’est pas rejetée, annulée ou que le jugement qui y fait droit n’est pas annulé; par contre, le membre qui demande à être exclu du recours, ou qui en est exclu par la description que fait du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours, un jugement interlocutoire ou le jugement qui dispose du recours, cesse de profiter de la suspension de la prescription.
Toutefois, s'il s'agit d'un jugement, la prescription ne recommence à courir qu'au moment où le jugement n'est plus susceptible d'appel. |
[854] The class definition thus plays a critical role in determining prescription in a class action and it was amended for the Blais Class some eight years after the Authorization Judgment[385]. This opens the door to the Companies' argument that claims accruing in the gap between the authorization and three years prior to the Class Amending Judgment, a period that we shall call the "C Period"[386], are prescribed. If correct, this would result both under the normal rules and under the TRDA.
[855] ITL captures the essence of the issue in its supplemental Notes on prescription when it queries how an individual, who was diagnosed with lung cancer during the year 2008 and who was not a class member as per the Motion for Authorization filed in 1998, could benefit from the suspension of prescription provided by Article 2908.
[856] The only case submitted that was directly on point is the Superior Court judgment of Gascon, J. (now at the Supreme Court of Canada) in Marcotte v. Fédération des caisses Desjardins du Québec.[387] Although that case ultimately made it to the Supreme Court of Canada, its holdings with respect to the effect of article 2908 were challenged neither before the Court of Appeal nor before the country's highest court.
[857] In that file, an identical situation to ours arose when a period corresponding to the C Period occurred as a result of a modification of the class description. The Defendants there, like here, contended that the claims of the new members that accrued during their C Period were prescribed. Gascon J. rejected that argument based on article 2908 and on an analysis of "the group described in the judgment granting the motion", as mentioned in that provision.
[858] That class description in Marcotte, like the one for Blais, contained no closing date for class eligibility. The judge there reasoned that, since (a) such an omission should not prejudice the class members and (b) prescription is a ground of defence and, thus, up to the defendant to prove and (c) any doubt should be resolved in favour of the class members and (d) the original class had no closing date, then the "ambiguity" resulting from the absence of a closing date in the original description does not lead to a conclusion that the C Period claims are prescribed.[388]
[859] ITL argues that Gascon J. erred in this holding in that he "ignored the fundamental consideration of legal interest to sue contained in Art. 55 CCP, and failed to consider the Court’s holding, undisturbed by the Court of Appeal, in Billette and Riendeau. This constituted an error."[389]
[860] The cases there cited can be distinguished from Marcotte and ours on two grounds. The class descriptions were never amended and both plaintiffs argued that the closing date should be the date of final judgment, which would have had the effect of depriving potential members of their right to request exclusion from the class.
[861] In Billette[390], an amendment was, in fact, requested with the objective of closing the class as of the final judgment. It was refused because it sought to include persons who, at the time of the amendment, had not then financed their automobile through one of the defendants. This is far from the situation in the Blais File, where we allowed an amendment to add a closing date as of the start of the trial in first instance, which was over a year before the motion to amend.[391]
[862] In Riendeau[392], where the class definition omitted a closing date, the absence of an amendment seemed to be central to the judge's reasoning, as she stated:
[85] Il n’est pas dans l’intérêt de la justice d’exiger le dépôt de nouvelles procédures judiciaires concernant des situations similaires au seul motif que de nouveaux membres ont acquis l’intérêt nécessaire pour poursuivre entre la requête pour autorisation et le jugement d’autorisation ou le jugement du fond. Par ailleurs, il faut respecter les exigences du Code de procédure civile relatives à l’existence d’un intérêt et à la possibilité de s’exclure.
[86] La procédure d’amendement s’avère le moyen approprié pour pallier à cette difficulté.[393]
[863] In line with that, ITL admits that "it is always possible post-authorization to extend the class definition to include members who have gained a legal interest. However, the only way to do so is by amendment." It adds that the normal rules of prescription would apply to the members added by the amendment, with the result that three-year prescription could render some of the claims inadmissible.
[864] That argument overlooks the effect of article 2908. It also overlooks the policy considerations referred to in paragraph 85 of Riendeau: it is in the interest of justice that people who subsequently acquire the necessary interest to sue before the final judgment be added to an existing class action rather than being forced to institute separate proceedings. The same view is reflected in the Court of Appeal's judgment in the Loto Québec class action where the court emphasized the need to favour access to justice and to avoid the unnecessary multiplication of suits[394].
[865] This said, if prescription applies to disqualify some original class members' claims, why should it not apply to disqualify the otherwise prescribed claims of persons added subsequently?
[866] The answer is that it does - or does not - depending on the wording of the class definition.
[867] The suspension of prescription created by article 2908 depends on the definition of the group described in the authorizing judgment. If the authorizing judge sees fit not to stipulate a closing date, then the suspension should continue until one is imposed one way or another, presumably concurrently with an opportunity for new members to exclude themselves, as was done in the present files.
[868] We hasten to add that, in light of the policy considerations mentioned above, there will be cases where it will make good sense not to stipulate a closing date initially, recognizing that it will eventually be necessary. A good example of that is found in the Blais File.
[869] There, it must have been obvious in February 2005 that, in light of the long gestation period of the Diseases[395], people would continue to contract them as a result of smoking that occurred during the Class Period. Such persons should be given the opportunity to join the existing class action rather than being forced to institute a new one, or to forego their right to claim damages. Hence, by leaving the class open in Blais, the Authorization Judgment was favouring access to justice and avoiding the unnecessary multiplication of suits.
[870] Article 2908, as interpreted in Marcotte, facilitates that process by making it possible to add all such persons at once, without concern for prescription once the original class action is launched. This is the interpretation that we shall apply here.
[871] In this regard, we must consider the original description of the Blais Class as approved in the Authorization Judgment. It specifically includes people who "since the service of the motion" developed a Disease. This is dispositive. Membership in the Class is left open in time, as was the case in Marcotte v. Desjardins. In fact, one of the express purposes of the Class Amending Judgment was to create a closing date. Consequently, Blais Class claims arising in the C Period are not prescribed.
VII.b. fin de non recevoir
[872] Again relying on the principle of fin de non recevoir, the Plaintiffs argue that the defence of prescription should not be available to the Companies in light of the egregious nature of their behaviour over the Class Period. Referring to Richter & Associés inc. v. Merrill Lynch Canada Inc.[396], they reason at paragraph 2167 of their Notes that the Companies "are essentially claiming that the plaintiffs should have seen through their (the Companies') lies in time to realize they had a cause of action against them. The (Companies') illegal conduct is directly linked to the benefit they are seeking to invoke", i.e., the benefit of prescription.
[873] Although most of the case law on the question deals with a faulty plaintiff, the Plaintiffs here cite authority to the effect that a fin de non-recevoir can be raised against a defence, including a defence of prescription[397]. While the Court agrees with that position, this does not resolve the issue in the Plaintiffs' favour.
[874] Where one is led by the opposing party to believe falsely that he need not act within a certain delay, a fin de non recevoir can protect him against a claim of prescription by the opposing party. That is the situation that Morissette J.A. dealt with in the Loranger decision[398] cited by the Plaintiffs. There, the government's behaviour could be seen as an indication that it had agreed not to apply the prescriptive delays otherwise governing the situation. That behaviour related directly to the issue of delays and there was no independent reason for Madam Loranger to believe otherwise.
[875] The Plaintiffs go well beyond that. Their theory would abolish prescription not only where the defendant's behaviour leads a plaintiff to believe that he need not act but, effectively, in every case where the defendant has lied to him, even about non-delay-related questions.
[876] That is a stretch that the Court is not willing to make. For a fin de non recevoir to be raised against prescription, a link between a party's improper conduct and the prescription invoked is necessary but, to be sufficient, that conduct must be shown to have been a cause for the failure to act within the required delays. Where there is nothing specific to induce a plaintiff to think that he need not exercise his right of action in a timely manner, there can be no fin de non recevoir.
[877] In these files there is nothing in the proof to indicate that the Companies' "disinformation" had any effect whatsoever on the Plaintiffs' decision not to sue earlier. Accordingly, the Court rejects the Plaintiffs' argument based on the principle of fin de non recevoir.
VII.c. CONTINUING AND UNINTERRUPTED FAULTS
[878] Where there is continuing (continuous) and uninterrupted damages and/or fault, an argument made only in the Létourneau File, the doctrine and the case law recognize that prescription "starts running each day"[399]. According to Baudouin and Deslauriers, as cited in English by the Supreme Court in the Ciment St-Laurent decision, "(continuing damage is) a single injury that persists rather than occurring just once, generally because the fault of the person who causes it is also spread over time. One example is a polluter whose conduct causes the victim an injury that is renewed every day".[400]
[879] The fact that a fault and a prejudice might be continuing does not automatically make the case subject to a daily restart of prescription, what we shall call "daily prescription". For that to occur, there must not only be a continuing fault, but, more to the point, that fault must cause additional or "new" damage that did not exist previously: in essence.
[880] Seen from a different perspective, daily prescription will occur in cases where the cessation of the fault would result in the cessation of new or additional damages. In such cases, the continuation of the fault on Day 2 causes separate and distinct damages from those caused on Day 1, damages that would not have resulted had the fault ceased on Day 1. It is as if a new cause of action were born on Day 2[401].
[881] On the other hand, where the damage has already been done, in the sense that it is not increased or created anew by the continuing fault, daily prescription is not appropriate. This is logical. Most damages are continuing, in that they are felt every day, but that does not call daily prescription into play. If that were the case, daily prescription would apply in almost all cases.
[882] In the Blais File, the Plaintiffs rightly do not allege that daily prescription applies, since those damages were crystallized at the moment of diagnosis of a Disease. The fact that the fault and the moral damages continued thereafter, literally until death, does not open the door to daily prescription.
[883] Is the situation any different in the Létourneau File? There, the crystallization of the Companies' faults might be harder to pinpoint in time but, in light of the Class definition, it is no less determinable.
[884] By that definition, a Member must be "addicted" to the nicotine in the Companies' cigarettes as of September 30, 1998, meaning that he started to smoke those cigarettes at least four years earlier and, during the 30 days preceding September 30, 1998, he smoked at least one cigarette a day[402]. This formula thus determines the date at which a Member's dependence was established.
[885] By meeting the criteria for dependence, the Létourneau Member is in the same situation as the Blais Member at the moment of diagnosis. Once a person is dependent on nicotine, the damage resulting from that would not cease were the Companies to correct their failure to inform. Accordingly, daily prescription does not apply and the Court rejects Plaintiffs' argument in this regard.
[886] Before conducting a detailed review of the effect of prescription, first under and then outside of the TRDA for the Blais File, we shall look first at the Létourneau File in light of the knowledge date there.
VII.d. the létourneau file
[887] Since this action was taken on September 30, 1998, under the normal rules a Member's cause of action must have arisen after September 30, 1995 in order not to be prescribed. This must be viewed in light of the knowledge date there, which is March 1, 1996.
[888] The knowledge date is the earliest date at which a Member is deemed to have known that smoking the Companies' products caused dependence. Such knowledge is an essential factor to instituting a claim. Consequently, no Létourneau cause of action could have arisen before the knowledge date. Since it is after September 30, 1995, it follows that none of the Létourneau claims are prescribed, and this, whether under the normal rules or under the special rules of the TRDA.
[889] We have not forgotten that during oral argument the Plaintiffs admitted that claims for punitive damages arising before September 30, 1995 were prescribed. That, however, does not affect this finding, which is predicated on the fact that the claims did not arise before March 1, 1996.
[890] As for the Blais Class, the knowledge date of January 1, 1980 falls well before the date the action was taken in 1998. As a result, there is a possibility of prescription, a question we examine in the following sections of the present judgment.
VII.e. the blais file under THE TRDA
vii.e.1 moral/compensatory damages
[891] For this analysis, we have expanded on a diagrammatic format relating to the Blais File first developed by RBH in Appendix F to its Notes and later expanded at the Court's request to cover all cases. For Blais, those diagrams use the following dates, keeping in mind that the beginning of the Class Period is January 1, 1950:
a. November 20, 1995: three years prior to the institution of the action;
b. February 21, 2005: the date of the Authorization Judgment;
c. July 3, 2010: three years prior to the Class Amending Judgment;
d. March 12, 2012: the end date for membership in the Class (the first day of trial);
e. July 3, 2013: the date of the Class Amending Judgment.
[892] For points "c" and "e", the Court prefers the date that the Motion to Amend the Classes was served by the Plaintiffs over the date of the resulting Class Amending Judgment. Prescription is interrupted by the service of an action and the service of that type of motion can be likened to that[403]. It was first served on April 4, 2013, so three years prior to that is April 4, 2010. These are the dates the Court will use for this analysis, with the C Period becoming the time between February 21, 2005 and April 4, 2010.
[893] Diagram I depicts the prescription scenario for the claim for moral damages in the Blais File under the TRDA.
I - BLAIS FILE: COMPENSATORY DAMAGES - WITH THE TRDA
1950 1995/11/20 2005/02/21 2010/04/04 2012/03/12 2013/04/04
_____I-A____|______I-B_________|______I-C______|______I-D________|___I-E____|
not prescribed not prescribed contested not prescribed outside the Class
[894] The only contestation relates to the I-C Period. The Companies argue that the TRDA has no application to any of the claims added by the Class Amending Judgment and that the normal rules of prescription apply to those. As such, claims accruing in period I-C would be prescribed because suit was not brought within three years.
[895] Although the TRDA might not cover this period, article 2908 of the Civil Code does. Accordingly, for the reasons set out in Section VII.A above, the Court rejects the contestation and reiterates that claims accruing in the C Period are not prescribed.
[896] As a result, under the TRDA none of the Blais Class claims for moral damages are prescribed.
vii.e.2 punitive damages with the trda - and without it
[897] The Companies argue that the TRDA has no impact on punitive damages. The Plaintiffs do not contest that position and neither does the Court. The use of the term "to recover damages" (In French: "pour la réparation d'un préjudice") in section 27 indicates that this provision does not encompass punitive damages, since they are not meant to compensate for injury suffered. Hence, claims for those fall outside the ambit of section 27 and will be governed by the normal rules of prescription.
[898] In that light, Diagram II depicts the situation with respect to claims for punitive damages in the Blais File in all cases, i.e., whether or not the TRDA applies.
II - BLAIS FILE: PUNITIVE DAMAGES - IN ALL CASES
1950 1995/11/20 2005/02/21 2010/04/04 2012/03/12 2013/04/04
_____II-A___|_____II-B________|______II-C______|_______II-D______|____II-E____|
prescribed not prescribed contested not prescribed outside the claim
[899] The only contestation relates to the C Period. The parties' arguments with respect to that period are the same now as under Diagram I for moral damages and the Court's ruling is also the same. Applying article 2908, we rule that the claims in period III-C are not prescribed, irrespective of the application of the TRDA.
[900] Consequently, whether or not the TRDA applies, Blais claims for punitive damages in period II-A are prescribed, whereas those arising in periods II-B, II-C and II-D are not.
[901] To sum up, under the TRDA, the only claims that are prescribed for the Blais Class are those for punitive damages that accrued prior to November 20, 1995.
[902] Since the Court must assume that the TRDA does apply for the purposes of this judgment, to the extent that prescription is a factor, it will follow the holdings shown in the above diagrams and later clarified for the C Period. Nevertheless, we shall briefly examine the case where the TRDA would ultimately be ruled invalid.
VII.f. IF THE TRDA DOES NOT APPLY
[903] Diagram III depicts the prescription scenario for the claim for moral damages in the Blais File under the normal rules, i.e., those set out in the Civil Code.
III - BLAIS FILE: COMPENSATORY DAMAGES - WITHOUT THE TRDA
1950 1995/11/20 2005/02/21 2010/04/04 2012/03/12 2013/04/04
_____III-A___|_____III-B________|______III-C_______|______III-D______|___III-E____|
prescribed not prescribed contested not prescribed outside the claim
[904] This is the same situation as in case II above for punitive damages. For the reasons described there, the Court would follow that ruling and declare the claims accruing in the III-C period not to be prescribed. Consequently, the only Blais claims for moral damages that would be prescribed are those accruing in period III-A.
[905] In summary, under the ordinary rules, the Blais claims that are prescribed are all those, i.e., for both compensatory and punitive damages, accruing prior to November 20, 1995.
VII.g. summary of THE EFFECTs OF PRESCRIPTIOn on shared liability
[906] To this point we have made a number of rulings, many of which influence each other. It will be useful to attempt to portray the result of all of these in practical and manageable terms. We base this recapitulation on the rules of prescription under the TRDA.
[907] There is no prescription of moral damages in either file. With respect to their safety-defect fault under article 1468, the Companies have a complete defence against the claims for moral damages of Members who started to smoke after the smoking date in each file. This has no practical effect, since the potential moral damages under that fault are duplicated under the others. Nonetheless, the Companies' liability is reduced to 80 percent with respect to Members who started to smoke after the smoking date in each file.
[908] For punitive damages in Blais, claims accruing prior to November 20, 1995 are prescribed. This affects only the Members diagnosed with a Disease before that date. The claims of those diagnosed after that are not affected by the date on which they started to smoke. The 80% attribution to the Companies for compensatory damages does not apply to punitive damages.
[909] No Létourneau claim is prescribed but there will be an apportionment of liability for moral damages only as of the date on which the Member started to smoke.
[910] Table 910 summarizes these results:
TABLE 910
MORAL DAMAGES |
LIABILITY |
Blais Member started smoking before January 1, 1976 Blais Member started smoking as of January 1, 1976 Létourneau Member started smoking before March 1, 1992 Létourneau Member started smoking as of March 1, 1992
|
Companies - 100% Companies - 80% // Member 20% Companies - 100% Companies - 80% // Member 20%
|
PUNITIVE DAMAGES |
LIABILITY |
Blais claim accruing before November 20, 1995 Létourneau claim accruing before September 30, 1995 Blais claim accruing as of November 20, 1995 Létourneau claim as of September 30, 1995
|
Prescribed Companies - 100% Companies - 100% Companies - 100%
|
[911] In a class action, it is necessary, but not sufficient, to prove the three components of civil liability, fault, damages and causality. In addition, collective recovery must be possible, as stipulated in article 1031 of the Code of Civil Procedure:
1031. The court orders collective recovery if the evidence produced enables the establishment with sufficient accuracy of the total amount of the claims of the members; it then determines the amount owed by the debtor even if the identity of each of the members or the exact amount of their claims is not established.
[912] JTM explains it this way in its Notes:
2389. In order to obtain collective recovery, Article 1031 requires that Plaintiffs satisfy the Court that the evidence establishes the total amount of the claims of the members of the class with “sufficient accuracy”. In order to establish the total amount of the proven claims of members with sufficient accuracy, the court must of necessity know the total number of members of the class for whom fault, prejudice, and causation have been proven as well as the damages of each. Sufficient accuracy in both the number of members of the class for whom such proof has been given and the amount of their claims is the sine qua non of collective recovery. (Emphasis in the original)
[913] For its part, ITL argues at paragraph 1143 of its Notes that the Plaintiffs have failed to make acceptable proof of the elements required under article 1031, i.e.:
a. Class size (particularly with respect to the Létourneau proceedings);
b. The nature and degree of the Class Members' "individual injuries" from which a total amount of recovery can be accurately determined;
c. The presence of Class-wide injuries which are causally linked to Defendants’ faults and which are shared by each and every member of the Class (even if they vary as to degree); and
d. The existence of an average amount of recovery that is meaningful to a majority of Class Members, taking into account their individual circumstances and the defences that are particular to each individual claim.
[914] Some of these points have already been rejected, but others merit review now, especially in the Létourneau File.
[915] Earlier, we found fault, damages and causation in both files. What remains for purposes of collective recovery is to estimate the amount of the damages for the Létourneau Class and for each subclass in Blais, and to determine if this estimate can be done with "sufficient accuracy". For that estimate, we shall have to find the number of persons in each group and multiply that by the moral damages we are willing to grant to them.
[916] Moral damages were incurred to differing degrees in both files, as reflected in the different amounts claimed: $100,000 for Blais Class Members with lung or throat cancer and $30,000 for those with emphysema versus a universal amount of $5,000 in Létourneau.
[917] The Companies oppose these claims on several grounds, one of which applies to all categories of Class Members. Their experts uniformly opined that epidemiological evidence was not appropriate. They argue that, before any person can be diagnosed with one of the Diseases or with tobacco dependence, it is essential that an individual medical evaluation be done. The Companies argue that this step is necessary even on a class-wide level.
[918] In Blais, a medical evaluation will have been done for each Member. Since eligibility is conditional upon proving that he has been diagnosed medically with one of the Diseases, each Member will necessarily have undergone a medical evaluation and will have medical records supporting his eligibility. The Companies' argument in this regard is thus not relevant to the Blais Class.
[919] The situation is quite different for Létourneau, since a Member's tobacco dependence will generally not be documented. Nevertheless, earlier in this judgment we established measurable criteria for determining tobacco dependence in a person:
a. Having started to smoke before September 30, 1994 and since that date having smoked principally cigarettes made by the defendants; and
b. Between September 1 and September 30, 1998, having smoked on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes made by the defendants; and
c. On February 21, 2005, or until death if it occurred before that date, continuing to smoke on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes made by the defendants.[404]
[920] To be accepted into the Létourneau Class, an individual will have the burden of proving all three elements. The Court considers the practical difficulties of making that proof later in the present judgment, while at the same time examining whether there is adequate proof of "the existence of an average amount of recovery that is meaningful to a majority of Class Members, taking into account their individual circumstances", as ITL insists.
[921] This said, a new issue arises around establishing the total amount of the claim as a result of our introduction of the smoking dates. A smoking date adjustment will not influence punitive damages in either file. As well, since we eventually refuse collective recovery of moral damages in Létourneau, the smoking-date question has no practical effect in that file. In Blais, however, it does play a role.
[922] Since the smoking date there is January 1, 1976, at least half, and likely more, of eligible Blais Members will have the right to claim only 80% of their moral damages from the Companies. At first glance, this impedes the Court from establishing with sufficient accuracy the total amount of the claims, since that cannot be determined until the number of Members in each smoking period is determined.
[923] It poses a problem as well for the assessment of punitive damages. Article 1621 of the Civil Code requires us, when doing that, to consider the amount of other damages for which the debtor is already liable. If we cannot ascertain the extent of compensatory damages, we will not be able to assess punitive damages in accordance with the law.
[924] Stepping back a bit, these problems seem to have fairly simple practical solutions.
[925] On the one hand, we could simply divide the Blais group in proportion to the number of years of the Class Period at 100% liability for the Companies versus 80% liability. That would be sufficiently accurate in our view.
[926] On the other, we could adopt an approach that is even simpler, and more favourable to the Companies.
[927] In nearly every class action, especially ones with a large number of class members, only a small portion of the eligible members actually make claims. Thus, the remaining balance, or "reliquat", could often be greater than the amount actually paid out. Hence, it is not unreasonable to proceed on the basis that the full amount of the initial deposits might not be claimed.
[928] We thus feel comfortable in ordering the Companies initially to deposit only 80% of the estimated total compensatory damages, i.e., before any reduction based on the smoking dates. If that proves insufficient to cover all claims eventually made, it will be possible to order additional deposits later, unless something unforeseen occurs and all three Companies disappear. The Court is willing to assume that this will not happen. We shall thus reserve the Plaintiffs' rights with respect to such additional deposits.
[929] Admittedly, this will likely result in a smaller balance or reliquat at the end of the day, but our first duty is to provide compensation to wronged plaintiffs, not to maximize the reliquat. We would not be fulfilling that role were we to allow this type of technical obstacle to thwart proceeding to judgment now.
[930] Finally, let us deal with the Plaintiffs' argument that the condemnation for moral damages should be made on a solidary (joint and several) basis among the Companies.
[931] Article 1526 of the Civil Code states that reparation for injury caused through the fault of two or more persons is solidary where the obligation is extracontractual. Article 1480 explains some of the other sources of solidary liability. It reads as follows:
Art. 1480. Where several persons have jointly taken part in a wrongful act which has resulted in injury or have committed separate faults each of which may have caused the injury, and where it is impossible to determine, in either case, which of them actually caused it, they are solidarily liable for reparation thereof.
[932] The Companies contest the claim for solidary liability. In its Notes, RBH argues as follows:
1325. Indeed, in order to apply Article 1480 CCQ on a class-wide basis in these Actions, this Court would have to: (a) rule in favour of Plaintiffs’ conspiracy claims (i.e. rule that Defendants jointly participated in the same wrongful act(s) which resulted in injury to all class members), OR (b) determine that some wrongful conduct by each Defendant caused each class member’s injuries (i.e. every single class member smoked cigarettes manufactured by all three of these Defendants), AND (c) conclude that in either case, it is impossible to determine which of these Defendants caused the injury (which could only be the case if each Defendant engaged in conduct which, in and of itself, would have been sufficient to cause injury to each and every class member). (Emphasis in the original)
[933] They add that the Plaintiffs have failed to provide the necessary proof of these elements, i.e., that the Companies conspired together or that each and every Class Member smoked cigarettes made by all three Companies.
[934] We disagree.
[935] The conditions under article 1480 have been met in both Classes. As discussed in Section II.F hereof, the collusion among the Companies represents "a wrongful act which has resulted in injury". As well, given the number of Members and the fact that the relevant proof may be and was made by way of epidemiological analysis, it is a practical impossibility to determine which Company caused the injury to which Members of either Class or subclass.
[936] A second reason to rule in this manner is found in article 1526[405]. All parties agree that we are in the domain of extracontractual liability. Given that we hold that the Companies colluded to "disinform" the Members, this resulted in injury caused through the fault of two or more persons, as foreseen in that provision.
[937] There could also be a third reason in support of this position: section 22 of the TRDA. In essence, it edicts that, if it is not possible to determine which defendant caused the damage, "the court may find each of those defendants liable for health care costs incurred, in proportion to its share of liability for the risk". Section 23 of the TRDA provides guidelines for that apportionment.
[938] These provisions apply equally to class actions for damage claims (TRDA, section 25). As well, given the circumstances in these files, the damage award for each member cannot for practical reasons be tied to a specific co-defendant. The members must be allowed to collect from a common pool of funds resulting from the deposits. This type of class action could not function otherwise.
[939] Accordingly, to the extent that moral damages are awarded, solidary liability applies to them in both files.
viiI.a. the letourneau file[406]
[940] This Class claims a universal amount of $5,000 for the following moral damages:
a. Increased risk of contracting smoking-related diseases;
b. Reduced life expectancy;
c. Loss of self esteem resulting from her inability to break her dependence;
d. Humiliation resulting from her failures in her attempts to quit smoking;
e. Social reprobation;
f. The need to purchase a costly but toxic product.
[941] The Companies do not attack so much the Plaintiffs' characterization of the moral damages suffered by a dependent smoker as they do the lack of evidence with respect to Létourneau Class Members' having suffered such damages. They also complain that, at the stage of final argument, the Plaintiffs attempted to change the types of moral damages claimed from those set out in the original action.
[942] Earlier, the Court held that it cannot rely on the expert reports of Professor Davies and Dr. Bourget[407]. Consequently, the only proof of the effect that tobacco dependence has on individuals is provided by Dr. Negrete.
[943] The Court disagrees with the Companies' assertions that the Plaintiffs have adduced no evidence describing any of the alleged injuries for which moral damages are claimed. We previously saw that, in his second report (Exhibit 1470.2), Dr. Negrete mentions the increased risk of "morbidité" and premature death[408] and a lower quality of life, both with respect to physical and social aspects.[409] He opined that the mere fact of being dependent on tobacco is, itself, the principal burden caused by smoking, since dependence implies a loss of freedom of action and an existence chained to the need to smoke - even when one would prefer not to[410].
[944] Thus, based on Dr. Negrete's second report, we hold that dependent smokers can suffer the following moral damages:
· The risk of a premature death is the most serious damage suffered by a person who is dependent on tobacco (Exhibit 1470.2, page 2);
· The average indicator of quality of life is lower for smokers than for ex-smokers, especially with respect to mental health, emotional balance, social functionality and general vitality (page 2);
· There is a direct correlation between the gravity of the tobacco dependence and a lower perception of personal well-being (page 2);
· Dependence on tobacco limits a person's freedom of action, making him a slave to a habit that permeates his daily activities and restricts his freedom of choice and of decision (pages 2-3);
· When deprived of nicotine, a dependent person suffers withdrawal symptoms, such as irritability, impatience, bad moods, anxiety, loss of concentration, interpersonal difficulties, insomnia, increased appetite and an overwhelming desire to smoke (page 3).
[945] What is more difficult to discern from the evidence, however, is the extent to which all dependent smokers suffer all these damages and to what degree.[411]
[946] Based on the first report of Dr. Negrete, the Plaintiffs estimate the number of Létourneau Class Members at 1,200,000 people in the first half of 2005 (Exhibit 1470.1, page 21). By the end of the trial, that number had been reduced to about 918,000[412]. In such a large group, the Companies see wide variation in the nature and degree of moral damages that will be incurred. The Court does, as well.
[947] As witness to that, the proof indicates that the level of difficulty experienced by smokers attempting to quit varies greatly, with some people succeeding with little or no difficulty and others repeatedly failing. Spread over more than a million people, that will affect the intensity, and even the existence, of several of the potential damages identified by Dr. Negrete.
[948] In its Notes, RBH pounds home the point that "Plaintiffs have not given the Court sufficient evidence from which it could conclude that all class members have suffered substantially similar injuries, such that it could award moral damages on a collective basis".[413] In other words, as they say later, there is no evidence that "all class members are similarly situated such that the court could select a common dollar amount to fairly compensate every class member"[414].
[949] The Court agrees to a large extent. It also agrees in principle with the Companies' point that a grant of moral damages on a collective level would require proof that all Class Members actually wanted to quit and suffered humiliation as a result of not being able to do so. The record is devoid of proof of that, as well. This is a critical element and neither can it be assumed nor can the Court see any basis on which to draw a presumption in that respect.[415]
[950] Despite the presence of fault, damages and causality, the Court must nevertheless conclude that the Létourneau Plaintiffs fail to meet the conditions of article 1031 for collective recovery of compensatory damages. Notwithstanding our railing in a later section against the overly rigid application of rules tending to frustrate the class action process, we see no alternative. The inevitable and significant differences among the hundreds of thousands of Létourneau Class Members with respect to the nature and degree of the moral damages claimed make it impossible to establish with sufficient accuracy the total amount of the claims of the Class. That part of the Létourneau action must be dismissed.
[951] There is an additional obstacle. Even if we were able to award compensatory damages to the Létourneau Class, it would be "impossible or too expensive" to administer the distribution of an amount to each of the members[416]. Proof of dependence would almost always be subjective, with little or no independent substantiation available, and, therefore, open to potentially rampant abuse. Moreover, the relatively modest amount that could be awarded to any individual Member[417] would rival the cost of administering the distribution process for that person. It would simply not make sense to undertake such an exercise.
[952] Article 1034 of the Code of Civil Procedure grants the Court the discretion to refuse to proceed with the distribution of an amount to each of the members in such circumstances and that is what we would have done in Létourneau had we been able to order collective recovery.
[953] For punitive damages, since they are not tied to the effect on the victim, the wide diversity among the Létourneau Members' situations does not pose a problem. This is a start, but it does not alleviate the concern raised under article 1034.
[954] For the same reasons mentioned with respect to compensatory damages, we must refuse to proceed with the distribution of punitive damages to the Létourneau Members. That does not mean, however, that we cannot condemn the Companies to such damages on a collective basis. We shall do so and, as foreseen in that article, shall provide for the distribution of that amount after collocating the law costs and the fees of the representative's attorney. We look into the distribution question in a later section.
[955] Dealing with what has now become a moot issue, at least with respect to moral damages, we would have declared Mme. Létourneau eligible to collect damages on the same basis as any other eligible Member of the Létourneau Class. The Code of Civil Procedure makes it clear that the judgment in Small Claims Court refusing her action for reimbursement of certain expenses related to her attempts to break her tobacco dependence has no relevance to the present case[418].
[956] Finally, where the Court rejects a claim for which fault and damages have been proven, it would normally proffer its best estimate of the amount it would have granted in the event of a different opinion in appeal. Here, we are unable to do that. To attempt to put a number to the moral damages actually suffered by the Létourneau Class would be pure conjecture on our part.
viiI.b the blais file
[957] We shall follow Dr. Siemiatycki's segregation of the Diseases in his work and, thus, analyze the case of each Disease subclass separately.
[958] Before going there, let us say a word about the Plaintiffs' argument in favour of using an "average amount" of moral damages within a class or subclass. In their Notes, they submit:
2039. In a class action, the quantum of damages can be evaluated based upon a presumption of fact, itself based upon an average, as long as it does not increase the debtor’s total liability.[419]
2062. As established by case-law, injuries of this nature are impossible to quantify in dollar amounts. Calculating moral damages thus remains an arbitrary exercise. The damages claimed, though insufficient in certain cases, represent an average amount accounting for the variations in symptoms and consequences of the disease on each class member.
[959] We agree with much of what is said there, but not all.
[960] Below, we opt to apply a "uniform amount" of moral damages across the Blais subclasses. This is not the same as an average, which evokes a mathematical calculation. We perform no such calculation in arriving at our uniform amount. It simply represents our best estimate of the typical moral damages that a Blais subclass Member suffered as a result of contracting the Disease in question.
[961] Let us now examine the personal claim of Mr. Blais.
[962] In Dr. Desjardins' examination of him, it is indicated that he smoked only JTM products[420]. Accordingly, the other Companies argue that his claim against them should be rejected. Since moral damages are awarded on a solidary basis, that argument fails. For punitive damages, however de minimis the amount, it has merit, but no effect. The amounts deposited as punitive damages for each subclass must be pooled for practical reasons, so it is not possible to isolate payments on a Company-by-Company basis.
[963] There is also the fact that Dr. Barsky identifies a number of mitigating factors with respect to the causes of Mr. Blais's lung cancer and emphysema. He notes that the type of emphysema could have been caused by other things than smoking and that there were several occupational factors besides smoking that could have led to his lung cancer[421].
[964] Nevertheless, although stating that "it cannot be said that Mr. Blais would not have developed lung cancer in the absence of cigarette smoking", he opines that "considering the magnitude of Mr. Blais' exposure to cigarette smoking, I cannot exclude it as having played a role in his lung cancer".[422] This does not contradict the opinions of Dr. Desjardins that the most probable cause of the Diseases in Mr. Blais was smoking[423]. We accept that opinion.
[965] Mr. Blais's estate will be eligible to collect damages on the same basis as any other eligible Member of the Blais subclasses.
viiI.b.1 lung cancer
[966] Dr. Barsky contested Dr. Siemiatycki's methods and results. He opined that there were four different histological types of lung cancer tumours having varying degrees of association, and therefore relative risk, with smoking: small cell carcinoma, squamous cell carcinoma, large cell undifferentiated carcinoma and adenocarcinoma, which can be further subdivided into bronchioloalveolar lung cancer (BAC), and traditional adenocarcinoma (Exhibit 40504, page 5).
[967] He cites studies to the effect that:
· small cell carcinoma bears a strong relationship with smoking;
· of the non small cell types, squamous cell carcinoma bears a strong association; large cell undifferentiated bears an inconsistent association, and adenocarcinoma, a less well defined and more complicated association;
· lymphoma, sarcoma, mucoepidermoid carcinoma, carcinoid, atypical carcinoid, bronchioloalveolar lung cancers have an uncertain association with smoking, while other types such as adenocarcinoma, large cell undifferentiated carcinoma, and adenosquamous carcinoma have weak to modest associations. Still other cell types, including squamous cell carcinomas and small cell carcinoma have strong to very strong associations;
· some other types of lung cancer appear not to be associated with smoking at all or do not have a consistent association with smoking. (Exhibit 40504, pages 6-7 and 19-20; references omitted)
[968] Dr. Barsky's evidence on these points, although not contradicted, does not take the Court very far. It is fine to say that certain cancers have "an uncertain association" or "weak to modest associations", but he does not specify what that means. Nor does he specify the percent of all lung cancers that each type of cancer represents. Nor, of course, does he do the calculations that logically are required so as to correct the figures advanced by Dr. Siemiatycki.
[969] The red flags he wishes to raise are of no use to the Court in the absence of presenting a way around those obstacles, something the Companies' experts, alas, never do. His testimony does not shake our confidence as to the accuracy of Dr. Siemiatycki's results.
[970] He also points out that there is "some evidence for the involvement of human papillomavirus in lung cancers"[424], estimating it to be a factor in about two to five percent of lung cancers but higher in oropharyngeal cancers[425]. The Court does not reject that opinion, but does not see that it has much effect on the acceptability of Dr. Siemiatycki's work. Smoking need not be the only cause of a Disease in order for it to be considered as a cause.
viii.b.1.a the size of the subclass
[971] As for the size of the lung-cancer subclass, we have earlier indicated our confidence in Dr. Siemiatycki's work, and this includes his calculations with respect to these figures. As noted in section VI.C.6, Dr. Siemiatycki's original probability of causation figures for lung cancer were in accord with those published by the US National Cancer Institute, and several of the Companies' experts agreed that they were within a reasonable range. This supports our confidence in the quality of his work.
[972] In Table A.1 of Exhibit 1426.7[426], he sets out the probability of causation (PC) by smoking of each of the Diseases for both males and females at four different critical amounts (CA). At the CA that we have chosen, 12 pack years, the PC averaged for both sexes is remarkably similar among the Diseases, about 71%. We note, however, that Dr. Siemiatycki does not use the average for each Disease but does his calculation using the CA for each gender within each Disease.
[973] Anecdotally, his figure of 81% for male lung cancer victims goes well with the "85 Percent Formula" cited by Mr. Mercier, ITL's former president: 85% of lung cancers occur in smokers, but 85% of smokers do not have lung cancer[427].
[974] In his updated Tables D1.1, D1.2 and D1.3[428], Dr. Siemiatycki applies the CA to the total number of cases for the period claimed (1995-2011[429]) to establish the number of victims by gender of each of the Diseases. This is part of the equation for computing the number of Members in the Blais subclasses for the purpose of determining the size of the deposit to cover damages. In the absence of alternative estimates by the Companies, the Court accepts Dr. Siemiatycki's figures.
[975] We do, however, recognize that it is possible that under Dr. Siemiatycki's method some people might be included in the classes, and thus compensated, incorrectly. But should that be a concern with classes of the size here?
[976] The courts should not allow the spirit and the mission of the class action to be thwarted by an impossible pursuit of perfection. While respecting the general rules of the law, the courts must find reasonable ways to avoid allowing culpable defendants to frustrate the class action's purpose by insisting on an overly rigid application of traditional rules. This is particularly so where the fault, the damages and the causal link are proven, as they are here.
[977] In the instant case, the Companies will not be penalized by an adjustment of the size of the classes in the manner proposed. By assessing "uniform amounts" within the subclasses of Members in Blais, the total amount of damages will be "sufficiently accurate" after such an adjustment. The primary objective of civil liability is to compensate reasonably for damages incurred. This process satisfies that and also ensures that the Companies are paying no more than a fair amount.
[978] The lung-cancer subclass in Blais has 82,271 Members.
viiI.b.1.b the amount of damages for the subclass
[979] The evidence of moral damages for the lung-cancer subclass is found in the report of Dr. Alain Desjardins (Exhibit 1382), recognized by the Court as an expert chest and lung clinician. He outlines the treatment options for the three types of cancer covered by the Class description in the Blais File, those options being surgery, radiation therapy, chemotherapy and long-term pharmacological treatment. The treatments are relevant because, in addition to the damages caused by the cancer itself, the secondary effects of the treatments cause additional significant hardship that can last for years.
[980] Given that the same treatments are prescribed for each of the three cancers, the Court will assume that the same secondary effects from the treatments apply to each Disease. In addition, there will be other effects related to the location of the tumours in the body.
[981] In his report at pages 75 through 78, Dr. Desjardins describes the temporary secondary effects of radiation therapy and chemotherapy in the context of lung cancer as follows:
· headaches, nausea, vomiting, fatigue, sores in the mouth, diarrhoea, deafness;
· inflammation of the esophagus;
· skin burns;
· stiffness and joint pain;
· radical pneumonitis causing fever, coughing and los of breath;
· loss of body hair;
· swelling of the lower members;
· increased susceptibility to infection.
[982] As for lung cancer itself, at page 80 of his report he notes that a person living with cancer is affected both physically and psychologically, as well as spiritually, with certain patients experiencing significant stress as a result of being diagnosed with lung cancer. He goes on to cite the following specific affects:
· rapid fluctuations in the state of physical health;
· fatigue, lack of energy and weakness;
· loss of appetite;
· pain;
· loss of breath;
· paralysis in one or more members;
· depression.
[983] The Companies did not challenge the Plaintiffs' characterization of the moral damages, nor the amount claimed for each Member in the most serious cases of any of the Diseases. The contestation in this area was directed more at the Plaintiffs' use of one single amount for such damages across the subclasses for each Disease.
[984] The evidence of Drs. Desjardins and Guertin convinces us that few cases of lung and throat cancer fall below very serious. As well, the amount proposed is not excessive in the context of life-threatening, and life-ruining, illnesses. Accordingly, we accept a uniform figure of $100,000 for individual moral damages in the lung cancer and throat cancer subclasses[430].
[985] For emphysema, the Plaintiffs did admit that the degree to which a patient's life is affected depends on the degree of severity of the case. We deal with this issue below, in the section on emphysema.
[986] After reducing the number of incidents identified by Dr. Siemiatycki between 1995 and 2011[431] by 12% to account for immigration, and applying a uniform figure of $100,000 for individual moral damages in the lung cancer subclass, the total moral damages for it are calculated as follows:
Members[432] 82,271 |
-12% for immigration 72,398 x $100,000 = |
Total moral damages $7,239,800,000 |
80% of total $5,791,840,000 |
viiI.b.2 cancer of the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx
viiI.b.2.a the size of the subclass
[987] Dr. Siemiatycki analyzes this subgroup in two parts: cancer of the larynx and "throat cancer"[433]. He specifies at page 24 of his report that "For our purpose we have taken as the definition of throat cancer, those that fall into ICD categories 146 and 148, cancers of the oropharynx and hypopharynx." The combination of the two corresponds to the subclass definition.
[988] Tables D1.2 and D1.3 show that for the period 1995 through 2011 there were 5,369 smokers in Québec with cancer of the larynx and 2,862 with cancer of the oropharynx and hypopharynx caused by tobacco smoke. The throat-cancer subclass in Blais thus has 8,231 Members.
viiI.b.2.b the amount of damages for the subclass
[989] For Blais Class Members with cancer of the larynx or the pharynx, the evidence of moral damages is found in the report of Dr. Louis Guertin, an expert on chemistry and tobacco toxicology[434]. It is not the Court's practice to reproduce lengthy extracts of documents in a judgment, however, it is appropriate to make an exception for the following paragraphs of Dr. Guertin's report[435]:
… En effet, le site d'origine de ces cancers, à la jonction des tractus respiratoire et digestif, fait en sorte que les patients présentent rapidement, dès les premiers symptômes de leur cancer, une atteinte de leur qualité de vie : atteinte de la parole, troubles d’alimentation et difficultés respiratoires. Les premiers symptômes peuvent aller d’un changement de la voix, d’une douleur à l’oreille ou à la gorge ou d’une masse cervicale jusqu’à une obstruction des voix respiratoires ou une incapacité à avaler toute nourriture si le diagnostic n’est pas précoce.
Lorsque le patient consulte, il devra subir une biopsie et anesthésie générale pour confirmer la présence de la tumeur et son extension. Il devra aussi se présenter à de nombreux rendez-vous pour des consultations médicales ou des tests diagnostiques. Comme pour tous les autres cancers, cette période d’investigation vient ajouter le stress du diagnostic de cancer et l’incertitude de l’étendue de la maladie aux symptômes que le patient présente.
Une fois le bilan terminé si la tumeur est trop avancée pour être traitée ou si la patient est incapable, secondairement à son état de santé général, de supporter un traitement à visée curative, le patient sera orienté en soins palliatifs pour des soins de confort. Il décédera habituellement en dedans de six mois mais aura auparavant présenté une détérioration sévère de sa qualité de vie. Graduellement il deviendra incapable d’avaler toute nourriture et parfois même sa salive. On devra lui installer un tube pour l’alimenter soit par son nez ou directement dans l’estomac à travers sa paroi abdominal. Sa respiration sera progressivement plus laborieuse, ce qui entraînera fréquemment la nécessité d’une trachéostomie (trou dans le cou pour respirer). Le patient ne pourra alors plus parler ce qui rendra la communication difficile avec les gens qui l’entourent. La trachéostomie nécessite des soins fréquents et s’accompagne de sécrétions colorées abondantes qui auront souvent pour effet d’éloigner l’entourage du patient qui se retrouvera alors isolé. Le patient présente alors une atteinte importante de la perception de son image corporelle et devient déprimé. À tout ceci vient s’ajouter les douleurs importantes que ressentira le patient secondairement à l’envahissement de nombreuses structures nerveuses qui se retrouvent au niveau cervical. Ces douleurs sont classiquement difficiles à contrôler et demandent des ajustements fréquents de l’analgésie. Il ne fait aucun doute que mourir d’un CE des VADS qui progresse localement est l'une des morts les plus atroces qui existe. (Pages 5 et 6).
[990] In the pages that follow, Dr. Guertin chronicles the various treatments that are usually attempted when there is indication that the cancer might be curable: surgery, chemotherapy and radiation therapy. He describes the possible secondary effects of each one of those treatments, a veritable litany of horrors, including:
· open sores on the mucous membranes,[436]
· swelling in the legs (oedema),
· nasal intubation or tracheotomy for weeks, months or even permanently,
· cutaneous changes, cervical fibrosis, loss of the ability to taste,
· chronic dry-mouth leading to elocution problems and difficulty in swallowing,
· removal of all teeth,
· surgery-induced mutilation of the face and neck, elocution problems and difficulty in swallowing and the inability to eat certain foods,
· loss of the vocal chords,
· chronic pain and diminution of shoulder strength.
[991] Death ultimately ends the torture, but at what price? At page 8 of his report, Dr. Guertin writes that "the patients who die from a relapse of their original cancer will experience a death that is atrociously painful, unable even to swallow their saliva or to breathe" (the Court's translation).
[992] This makes it clear that the uniform figure of $100,000 for individual moral damages in the throat cancer subclass is well justified. Thus, the total moral damages for the subclass are calculated as follows:
Members[437] |
-12% for immigration |
Total moral damages |
80% of total |
8,231 |
7,243 x $100,000 = |
$724,300,000 |
$579,440,000 |
viiI.b.3 emphysema
[993] Dr. Alain Desjardins' report (Exhibit 1382) opines on the moral damages suffered as a result of emphysema as well as lung cancer. He deals with emphysema through an analysis of COPD, which includes both emphysema and chronic bronchitis. He notes that a high percentage of individuals with COPD have both diseases (page 12), but not all.
[994] There is no serious contestation by the Companies that Dr. Desjardins' description of the impact of COPD on the quality of life accurately portrays the impact that emphysema alone would have. As such, his is a useful analysis for the purpose of evaluating moral damages caused to emphysema sufferers by smoking and the Court accepts it as sufficient proof of that..
[995] Dr. Siemiatycki follows Dr. Desjardins in basing his analysis of emphysema on information available for COPD. He explains his reasons for this as follows:
Many epidemiologic and statistical studies are now focused on COPD as the clinical end-point. Fewer focus explicitly on emphysema. Indeed, much of the evidence we now have on the epidemiology of emphysema comes from studies on COPD. Consequently, in this report I will use the term COPD/emphysema to signify that the conditions we are describing and analysing include a mixture of COPD and emphysema, in some unknown ratio. Where possible I have focused on evidence and studies that have been able to address emphysema specifically, but usually it has been some combination of emphysema and chronic bronchitis.[438]
[996] The Companies attack the accuracy of Dr. Siemiatycki's report on this ground, arguing that, by doing so, he greatly overstates the number of individuals with emphysema only. On that point, Dr. Marais states that "I understand that the prevalence of chronic bronchitis in the population is likely twice that of emphysema"[439]. Although this criticism has merit, it is not fatal to this portion of Dr. Siemiatycki's report.
[997] Given that we have proof of fault, damages and causation for this subclass, we feel that we must arbitrate certain figures to fill out the portrait. We have already reduced Dr. Siemiatycki's figure for the size of the subclass by about half[440]. We also accept a lower individual damage figure than originally claimed. We are satisfied that these adjustments bring us to an acceptable approximation of the values in question.
viii.b.3.a the size of the subclass
[998] As mentioned, we reject Dr. Siemiatycki's best estimate for the number of new cases of emphysema in Quebec attributable to smoking between 1995 and 2011 in favour of his lower estimate, for a total of 23,086.[441].
viiI.b.3.b the amount of damages for the subclass
[999] On the impact of COPD, and thus emphysema, on the quality of life a person afflicted with it, Dr. Desjardins' report (Exhibit 1382) indicates that:
· Over 60% of individuals with COPD report significant limitations in their daily activities caused by shortness of breath and fatigue (page 48);
· Specific activities affected include sports and leisure, social life, sleep, domestic duties, sexuality and family life (Figure J on page 48; see also page 34);
· These limitations, when experienced daily, eventually result in social isolation, loss of self esteem, marital problems, frustration, anxiety, depression and an important reduction in the overall quality of life (pages 48-49);
· A person with emphysema can expect to suffer from a persistent cough, spitting up of blood, loss of breath and swelling in the lower members (pages 26-28).
[1000] Added to the above, of course, is the likelihood, or rather the near certainty, of a premature death (pages 18 and 19). The anticipation of that cannot but contribute to a loss of enjoyment of life.
[1001] As mentioned, the Plaintiffs admit that the degree to which a patient's life is affected by emphysema depends on the degree of severity of the case. Taking that into consideration, Dr. Desjardins used the "GOLD Guidelines", which divide the degree of severity of COPD into five levels, from Level 0, indicating cases "at risk," through Level 4, indicating cases with very severe emphysema (Exhibit 1382, page 41). Dr. Desjardins estimated the percentage of impairment or diminution of the quality of life for each level as 0%, 10%, 30% 60% and 100%. This is in line with the figures used by the U.S. Veteran's Administration (Exh. 1382, pages 51-53).
[1002] In an attempt to simplify the file, the Plaintiffs amended the amount claimed for the emphysema subclass to a universal amount of $30,000, arguing that such a compromise was most conservative and ensured that the award would not unfairly penalize the Companies. This seems reasonable. In fact, if the Court had to arbitrate an amount for this subclass, it would likely have landed a bit higher.
[1003] Another advantage to adopting such a low figure is that it serves to correct the distortion in this analysis caused by using COPD statistics, which include chronic bronchitis and emphysema, in lieu of figures for emphysema alone.
[1004] Consequently, we accept a uniform figure of $30,000 for individual moral damages for the emphysema subclass. The total moral damages for the subclass are calculated as follows:
Members[442] |
-12% for immigration |
Total moral damages |
80% of total |
23,086 |
20,316 x $30,000 = |
$609,480,000 |
$487,584,000 |
VIII.b.4 apportionment among the companies
[1005] Table 1005 shows the amount of moral damages in the Blais File for all subclasses, based on 80%. It comes to $6,858,864,000[443].
TABLE 1005
Disease Moral Damages for subclass at 80%
Lung Cancer $5,791,840,000
Throat Cancer $579,440,000
Emphysema $487,584,000
TOTAL $6,858,864,000
[1006] Since the Companies are solidarily liable for moral damages, it is necessary to determine the share of each therein for possible recursory purposes[444]. This will also indicate the amount to be deposited initially by each Company.
[1007] The Plaintiffs propose dividing this total among the Companies according to their respective average market shares over the Class Period. That would result in the following percentage share for each Company:
· ITL: 50.38%
· RBH: 30.03%
· JTM: 19.59%
[1008] On this question, section 23 of the TRDA states that, in apportioning liability among a number of defendants, "the court may consider any factor it considers relevant". It then suggests nine possible factors, one of which is market share (ss. 23(2)). Many of the others apply equally to all the Companies, for example, the duration of the conduct (ss. 23(1)) and the degree of toxicity of the product (ss. 23(3)). Others, however, seem to point more in the direction of one of the Companies: ITL. For example:
(6) the extent to which a defendant conducted tests and studies to determine the health risk resulting from exposure to the type of tobacco product involved;
(7) the extent to which a defendant assumed a leadership role in the manufacture of the type of tobacco product involved;
(8) the efforts a defendant made to warn the public about the health risks resulting from exposure to the type of tobacco product involved, and the concrete measures the defendant took to reduce those risks[445].
[1009] Our analysis of the Companies' activities over the Class Period underlines the degree to which ITL's culpable conduct surpassed that of the other Companies on factors similar to these. It was the industry leader on many fronts, including that of hiding the truth from - and misleading - the public. There is, for example:
· Mr. Wood's 1962 initiatives with respect to the Policy Statement;
· the company's refusal to heed the warnings and indictments of Messrs. Green and Gibb, as described in section II.B.1.a of the present judgment;
· Mr. Paré's vigorous public defence over many years of the cigarette in the name of both ITL and the CTMC;
· the company's leading role in publicizing the scientific controversy and the need for more research;
· the extensive knowledge and insight ITL gained from its regular Internal Surveys such as the CMA and the Monthly Monitor; and
· more specifically with respect to the Internal Surveys, its awareness of the smoking public's ignorance of the risks and dangers of the cigarette, and its absolute lack of effort to warn its customers accordingly.
[1010] We have not forgotten ITL's bad-faith efforts to block court discovery of research reports by storing them with outside counsel, and eventually having those lawyers destroy the documents. This seems to the Court to be something that would more influence the quantum of punitive damages, but it is not entirely irrelevant to the analysis we are now performing.
[1011] All this separates ITL out from the other Companies and requires that it assume a portion of the damages in excess of its market share. We shall exercise our discretion in this regard and assign to it 67% of the total liability.
[1012] As for the other Companies, we see nothing that justifies varying from the logical basis of market share for this apportionment. Since RBH's share was slightly more than one and one-half times that of JTM's, we shall round their respective shares to 20% and 13%.[446]
[1013] Table 1013 summarizes the condemnation of each Company for moral damages in the Blais file, at 80%[447].
COMPANY ITL RBH JTM |
TOTAL DAMAGES x % $6,858,864,000 x 67% $6,858,864,000 x 20% $6,858,864,000 x 13% |
PRE-INTEREST AWARD $4,595,438,800 $1,371,772,800 $891,652,400 |
[1014] To calculate the actual value of the condemnation, however, it is necessary to increase the figures in the third column by interest and the additional indemnity. Given the lifespan of these files to date, that total surpasses the 15 billion dollar mark[448]. This brings us to consider the amount of the initial deposit for moral damages in Blais.
[1015] Normally, we would simply order the Companies to deposit the full amount into some sort of trust account and that would be that. In the instant case, however, this would be counter-productive to the principal objective of compensating victims. We do not see how the Companies could come up with such amounts and stay in business. Moreover, to risk the Companies' demise to that degree would be something of a pointless exercise. As mentioned earlier, it is unlikely that actual claims will come to anything more than a fraction of the total amount and our goal is not to maximize the reliquat.
[1016] The Code of Civil Procedure provides for a high degree of flexibility when it comes to issues relating to the execution of the judgment in a class action[449]. On that basis, we shall set the total initial deposit for all the Companies at what appears to be the "manageable amount" of one billion dollars ($1,000,000,000), i.e., approximately one year's average aggregate before-tax profit, a calculation we make in the following chapter of this judgment. That total will be divided among them along the same lines applying to their respective liability for moral damages: 67% to ITL for a deposit of $670,000,000, 20% to RBH for a deposit of $200,000,000 and 13% to JTM for deposit of $130,000,000. Should these amounts not suffice, the Plaintiffs will have the right to return to court to request additional deposits.
[1017] Earlier in the present judgment, we ruled that an award for punitive damages against each of the Companies was warranted here. That ruling is based on the following analysis.
[1018] The Supreme Court of Canada favours granting punitive damages only "in exceptional cases for 'malicious, oppressive and high-handed' misconduct that 'offends the court's sense of decency'": Hill v Church of Scientology of Toronto[450]. Seven years later in Whiten, that court further defined the type of misconduct that needed to be present, being one "that represents a marked departure from ordinary standards of decent behaviour"[451].
[1019] In its decision in Cinar, the Quebec Court of Appeal notes that the Supreme Court's judgment in Whiten has only limited application in Quebec in light of the codification of the criteria in article 1621. Nevertheless, it appears to be in full agreement both with Whiten and Hill when it states:
… il (Whiten) aide à en préciser les balises d'évaluation. Les dommages punitifs sont l'exception. Ils sont justifiés dans le cas d'une conduite malveillante et répréhensible, qui déroge aux normes usuelles de la bonne conduite. Ils sont accordés dans le cas où les actes répréhensibles resteraient impunis ou lorsque les autres sanctions ne permettraient pas de réaliser les objectifs de châtiment, de dissuasion et de dénonciation.[452]
[1020] Specifically under the CPA, the Supreme Court in Time examines the criteria to be applied, including the type of conduct that such damages are designed to sanction:
[180] In the context of a claim for punitive damages under s. 272 C.P.A., this analytical approach applies as follows:
• The punitive damages provided for in s. 272 C.P.A. must be awarded in accordance with art. 1621 C.C.Q. and must have a preventive objective, that is, to discourage the repetition of undesirable conduct;
• Having regard to this objective and the objectives of the C.P.A., violations by merchants or manufacturers that are intentional, malicious or vexatious, and conduct on their part in which they display ignorance, carelessness or serious negligence with respect to their obligations and consumers’ rights under the C.P.A. may result in awards of punitive damages. However, before awarding such damages, the court must consider the whole of the merchant’s conduct at the time of and after the violation.[453]
[1021] The faults committed by each Company conform to those criteria. The question that remains is to determine the amount to be awarded in each file for each Company and the structure to administer them, should that be the case.
[1022] We should point out that the considerations leading to the 67/20/13 apportionment for moral damages also have relevance for the amount of punitive damages for each Company. Other factors could also affect those amounts, as mentioned in article 1621 of the Civil Code. We shall analyze that aspect on a Company-by-Company basis below.
iX.a the criteria for assessing punitive damages
[1023] Article 1621 sets out guidelines for an award of punitive damages in Quebec. It reads:
1621. Where the awarding of punitive damages is provided for by law, the amount of such damages may not exceed what is sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose. Punitive damages are assessed in the light of all the appropriate circumstances, in particular the gravity of the debtor's fault, his patrimonial situation, the extent of the reparation for which he is already liable to the creditor and, where such is the case, the fact that the payment of the damages is wholly or partly assumed by a third person. |
1621. Lorsque la loi prévoit l'attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs, ceux-ci ne peuvent excéder, en valeur, ce qui est suffisant pour assurer leur fonction préventive. Ils s'apprécient en tenant compte de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment de la gravité de la faute du débiteur, de sa situation patrimoniale ou de l'étendue de la réparation à laquelle il est déjà tenu envers le créancier, ainsi que, le cas échéant, du fait que la prise en charge du paiement réparateur est, en tout ou en partie, assumée par un tiers. |
[1024] Quebec law provides for punitive damages under the Quebec Charter and the CPA and we have ruled that in these files such damages are warranted under both. We recognize that neither one was in force during the entire Class Period, the Quebec Charter having been enacted on June 28, 1976 and the relevant provisions of the CPA on April 30, 1980. Consequently, the punitive damages here must be evaluated with reference to the Companies' conduct only after those dates.
[1025] Admittedly, this excludes from 50 to 60 percent of the Class period but, barring issues of prescription, it makes little difference to the overall amount to be awarded. The criteria of article 1621 are such that the portion of the Class Period during which the offensive conduct occurred is sufficiently long so as to render the time aspect inconsequential.
[1026] On another point, the amount of punitive damages to be awarded would not necessarily be the same under both statutes. The very different nature of the conduct targeted in one versus the other could theoretically give different results, in particular, with respect to the gravity and scope of the Companies' faults and the seriousness of the infringement of the Members' rights[454]. In this instance, though, that distinction is not relevant.
[1027] The Companies' liability under both statutes stems from the same reprehensible conduct. True, it deserves harsh sanctioning, but it cannot be sanctioned twice with respect to the same plaintiffs. Given the gravity of the faults, the assessment process for punitive damages arrives at the same result under either law. Accordingly, it is neither necessary nor appropriate to analyze quantum separately by statute.
[1028] The same applies to a possible assessment between the two Classes. It is proper to assess one global amount of punitive damages covering both files, rather than separate assessments for each. Like for the statutes, the liability in both files results from the same conduct and faults. In fact, the connection between the two is such that the Létourneau class could have actually been a subclass of Blais.
[1029] As for the factors to consider in assessing quantum, the Supreme Court has made it clear that the gravity of the debtor's fault is "undoubtedly the most important factor"[455]. This is the element that the Plaintiffs emphasize, along with ability to pay.
[1030] That said, other criteria must also be factored into the calculation, including without limitation those mentioned in article 1621. We must also keep in view that the purposes for which punitive damages are awarded are "prevention, deterrence (both specific and general) and denunciation".[456] Hovering over all of these is 1621's guiding principle that "such damages may not exceed what is sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose".
[1031] This guiding principle, as we shall see, is not unidimensional.
[1032] The Companies make much of the fact that, even if they had wanted to mislead the public about the dangers of smoking, which they assure that they did not, current governmental regulation of the industry creates an impermeable obstacle to any such activity. All communication between them and the public, in their submission, is prohibited, thus assuring that absolute prevention has been attained. It follows, in their logic, that there can be no justification for awarding any punitive damages.
[1033] They overlook the objectives of general deterrence and denunciation.
[1034] In paragraph 1460 of ITL's Notes, its attorneys reproduce part of a sentence from paragraph 155 in Time: "An award of punitive damages is based primarily on the principle of deterrence and is intended to discourage the repetition of similar conduct …". They stopped reading too soon. The full citation is as follows:
An award of punitive damages is based primarily on the principle of deterrence and is intended to discourage the repetition of similar conduct both by the wrongdoer and in society. The award thus serves the purpose of specific and general deterrence.[457] (The Court's emphasis)
[1035] The full text of this passage confirms that the deterrence effect of punitive damages is not aimed solely at the wrongdoer, but is equally concerned with discouraging other members of society from engaging in similar unacceptable behaviour. Similar reasoning is found in the Supreme Court's decision in DeMontigny[458].
[1036] A need for denunciation is clearly present in our files. The two final sentences of the same paragraph in Time make that clear:
In addition, the principle of denunciation may justify an award where the trier of fact wants to emphasize that the act is particularly reprehensible in the opinion of the justice system. This denunciatory function also helps ensure that the preventive purpose of punitive damages is fulfilled effectively.[459]
[1037] Over the nearly fifty years of the Class Period, and in the seventeen years since, the Companies earned billions of dollars at the expense of the lungs, the throats and the general well-being of their customers[460]. If the Companies are allowed to walk away unscathed now, what would be the message to other industries that today or tomorrow find themselves in a similar moral conflict?
[1038] The Companies' actions and attitudes over the Class Period were, in fact, "particularly reprehensible" and must be denounced and punished in the sternest of fashions. To do so will be to favour prevention and deterrence both on a specific and on a general societal level. We reject the Companies arguments that there is no justification to award punitive damages against them.
[1039] On another point, it seems evident that the nature of the damages inflicted in Blais versus Létourneau is not the same. The harm suffered by dependent persons is serious, but it is not on a level of that experienced by lung and throat cancer patients, nor by persons suffering from emphysema. Hence, the gravity of the fault is not the same in both files.
[1040] It is also relevant to note that we refuse moral damages in the Létourneau File, whereas in Blais we grant nearly seven billion dollars of them, plus interest. Thus, the reparation for which the Companies are already liable is quite different in each and a separate assessment of punitive damages must be done for each file, as discussed further below.
[1041] As for which periods of time the Court should consider the Companies' conduct, the Plaintiffs argue at paragraph 2158 of their Notes that "even if claims for punitive damages in respect of conduct prior to 1995 were prescribed, the Court’s award of punitive damages would still have to reflect the Defendants’ egregious misconduct throughout the entire class period". They cite the Time decision in support:
174. […] it is our opinion that the decision to award punitive damages should also not be based solely on the seriousness of the carelessness displayed at the time of the violation. That would encourage merchants and manufacturers to be imaginative in not fulfilling their obligations under the C.P.A. rather than to be diligent in fulfilling them. As we will explain below, our position is that the seriousness of the carelessness must be considered in the context of the merchant’s conduct both before and after the violation[461].
[1042] The Plaintiffs would thus have us consider the Companies' conduct not only before the violation of the CPA, but also before the CPA came into force - and in spite of the prescription of some of the claims. Their position is similar with respect to the Quebec Charter.
[1043] Strictly speaking, we cannot condemn a party to damages for the breach of a statute that did not exist at the time of the party's actions. That said, this is not an absolute bar to taking earlier conduct into account in evaluating, for example, the defendant's general attitude, state of awareness or possible remorse[462].
[1044] In any event, it is not necessary to go there now. The period of time during which the two statutes were in force during the Class Period and the gravity of the faults over that time obviate the need to look for further incriminating factors.
[1045] The final argument we shall deal with in this section is ITL's submission that deceased Class Members' claims for punitive damages cannot be transmitted to their heirs under the rules of either Civil Code in force during the Class Period.
[1046] Concerning the "old" code, the CCLC, which was in force until January 1, 1994, at paragraph 184 of its Notes, ITL cites the author Claude Masse to assert that the CCLC "did not provide for a claim for punitive damages for a breach of a personality right to be transmitted to the heirs of a deceased plaintiff. As a result, the heirs of the Class Members who died before January 1, 1994 of both Classes cannot assert such a claim in this proceeding." Although the first sentence is technically not incorrect, ITL's use of it is misleading.
[1047] Professor Masse merely states that the transmissibility of that right was not "clearly established" prior to the "new" CCQ[463]. This is not particularly surprising. Punitive damages were a relatively recent addition to Quebec law at the time the Civil Codes changed and it is possible that the question had not yet been answered in our courts.
[1048] Whatever the case, given that the doctrine cited does not stand for the principle advanced, ITL offers no relevant authority to support its position. We reject its argument with respect to the CCLC both for that reason and for the policy consideration mentioned in the following paragraphs. The claims for punitive damages of Members who passed away before January 1, 1994 are transmissible to their heirs.
[1049] As for the CCQ, ITL expends much ink attempting to explain away the Supreme Court's decision in DeMontigny[464] accepting the transmission of a deceased claim for punitive damages to her heirs. The court expressed itself as follows:
[46] For these reasons, the fact that no compensatory damages were awarded in the instant case does not in itself bar the claim for exemplary damages made by the appellants in their capacity as heirs of the successions of Liliane, Claudia and Béatrice. In my opinion, that claim was admissible.[465]
[1050] This could not be clearer in favour of the heirs, a result that makes fundamental good sense in the context of punitive damages. Why should the victim's death permit a wrongdoer to avoid the punishment that he otherwise deserves? What logic would there be to such a policy - especially when the death is a direct result of the defendant's faulty conduct, as is often the case in these files?
iX.b quantification issues
[1051] The Plaintiffs initially sought a solidary (joint and several) condemnation for punitive damages among the Companies, but later recognized that solidarity for punitive damages among co-defendants is not normally possible. They thus amended their claims to request that each Company be assessed solely in accordance with its market share over the relevant period. That approach does not work either.
[1052] There is little connection between factors such as those suggested in article 1621 and market share. Where there is more than one defendant, the Court must examine the particular situation of each co-defendant. That is the only way to examine "all appropriate circumstances":
Both the objectives of punitive damages and the factors relevant to assessing them suggest that awards of punitive damages must be individually tailored to each defendant against whom they are ordered.[466]
[1053] This will be a delicate exercise, to be sure. For example, a defendant with a third of the market might, on the one hand, be guilty of behaviour far more reprehensible than that of the others, thus meriting more than one third of the overall amount of punitive damages. At the same time, its shaky patrimonial situation or a heavy award of compensatory damages against it might require that the punitive damages be reduced.
[1054] We should add that the assessment of punitive damages in cases like these is not completely divorced from considering the plaintiff's side. The gravity of the debtor's fault is to be "assessed from two perspectives: 'the wrongful conduct of the wrongdoer and the seriousness of the infringement of the victim’s rights'"[467]. The presence of a multitude of co-plaintiffs is something that can affect both of those.
[1055] There is also the fact that there are about nine times as many persons affected in Létourneau than in Blais: 918,218[468] compared to 99,957[469]. Since we calculate a total amount of punitive damages covering both files, this arithmetic could have an influence on the division of that total between the files.
[1056] The combined effect of the above factors requires the Court not only to judge each Company separately, but also to assess the punitive damages in each file separately. The same logic could be seen to apply to the three subclasses in Blais, but we do not believe that to be the case.
[1057] The Companies' wrongful conduct for all the Blais subclasses was similar. They were knowingly harming smokers' quality and length of life. The fact that one victim might survive longer than the other, or be less visibly mutilated by surgery, makes little difference as to the gravity of the fault and the infringement of the Members' rights. In all cases, the Companies' conduct is inexcusable to the highest degree and to try to draw distinctions among such situations would be to overly fine-tune the process.
[1058] As for the total amount of punitive damages to be granted, during oral argument, the Plaintiffs adjusted their aim to claim a level of $3,000,000,000 globally, described as being between $2,000 and $3,000 a Member. Following on what we discussed above, it is not appropriate to approach this question on a "per class member basis".[470] The analysis must be individually tailored to each Company. We must establish the appropriate Company amounts and add them up to arrive at the total, as opposed to starting from the total and dividing that among the Companies.
[1059] As well, the Companies correctly insist that, since article 1621 requires the Court to take into consideration "the extent of the reparation for which (the debtor) is already liable to the creditor", we cannot order collective recovery of punitive damages until the amount of compensatory damages is known, including those resulting from the adjudication of all the individual claims.
[1060] That may be true, but the Members of both Classes have renounced their individual claims and are content to be compensated solely under a collective order. As a result, having determined the amount of collective recovery of moral damages in both Files, we are thus in a position to order collective recovery of punitive damages.
[1061] Finally, we take note of the Supreme Court's message in Time with respect to the limits of our discretion in this matter:
[190] It should be borne in mind that a trial court has latitude in determining the quantum of punitive damages, provided that the amount it awards remains within rational limits in light of the specific circumstances of the case before it. […] An assessment will be wholly erroneous if it is established that the trial court clearly erred in exercising its discretion, that is, if the amount awarded was not rationally connected to the purposes being pursued in awarding punitive damages in the case before the court (…).[471]
iX.c the companies' "patrimonial situation"
[1062] For the purpose of evaluating the Companies' "patrimonial situation" as mentioned in article 1621, the Plaintiffs agreed to limit their proof to summaries of each Company's before-tax earnings taken from the financial statements filed and later withdrawn from the record. Five or seven-year summaries of both before and after-tax earnings were filed for each Company, which we shall refer to as the "Summaries".[472]
[1063] All the Summaries were preliminarily declared to be confidential. In Sections XI.C.2 and XI.D.2 of the present judgment, we rule that the Summaries corresponding to the earnings category on which we choose to base our analysis of the Companies' patrimonial situation will become public.
[1064] The Companies' position is that, should there be an award of punitive damages against them, their patrimonial situation should be based on their after-tax earnings. They also feel that those amounts for fiscal year 2008 should be reduced by the hundreds of millions of dollars of fines they paid to the federal government for what RBH euphemistically characterized as the "mislabelling" of their products.
[1065] The Plaintiffs insist on before-tax earnings and refuse to accept granting any consideration for the fines. Like them, the Court is not inclined to allow the Companies to benefit from the fines they were obliged to pay in 2008 for breaking the law. That, however, is not a factor here, as explained below.
[1066] As for the choice of earnings, we shall use before-tax figures, since they more accurately reflect the reality of a party's patrimonial situation[473]. GAAP-compliant accounting allows access to perfectly legal tax operations that can skew a company's financial portrait. A good case in point is the deductibility of the 2008 fines by the Companies. Such "adjustments" should not be allowed to reduce a defendant's patrimonial situation.
[1067] There is also the possible deductibility of amounts paid pursuant to this judgment, whether for moral or punitive damages or for costs. Article 1621 already takes account of those expenses in its mention of the reparation due under other heads.
[1068] On a related point, it makes good sense to base the assessment of punitive damages on average earnings over a reasonable period, because they reflect on a defendant's capacity to pay. We keep in mind that the objective is not to bankrupt the wrongdoer, in spite of the Plaintiffs' cry for the Companies' heads. Nevertheless, within that limit, the award should hurt in a manner as much as possible commensurate with the gravity of the ill deed and the need for specific and general deterrence, as well as the other applicable criteria.
[1069] Concerning the period of averaging, we have ITL's earnings for seven years: 2007 through 2013, so we are able to do either a seven-year or a five-year average. ITL's five-year average of $483,000,000 is some $22 million a year less than the seven-year one of $505,000,000. This might sound like a lot, but it is not. It represents a little over 4% of ITL's half-billion dollars in annual before-tax earnings.
[1070] As a general rule, we are inclined to use five-year averages. In addition, the figures filed for JTM cover only the five years of 2009 through 2013, inclusively, and the Plaintiffs do not contest that filing. We shall therefore base the average on those five fiscal years. Hence, the "fine-reduced" year of 2008 does not come into play.
[1071] For ITL, the five-year average of before-tax earnings between 2009 and 2013 is $483,000,000. For RBH, it is $460,000,000. JTM's "Earnings from operations" for the period average $103,000,000.
[1072] Another factor to consider is the extent to which a defendant benefited from his actions. A violator of either the CPA or the Quebec Charter who deserves to be condemned to punitive damages should not be allowed to profit from his wrongdoing. This principle is embraced by the Supreme Court in a number of decisions, including Cinar (at paragraph 136) and Whiten (at paragraph 72). Here, we quote from Time:
[206] Also, in our opinion, it is perfectly acceptable to use punitive damages, as is done at common law, to relieve a wrongdoer of its profit where compensatory damages would amount to nothing more than an expense paid to earn greater profits while flouting the law (Whiten, at para. 72).[474]
[1073] Average earnings are relevant in the context of disgorging ill-gained profits. Here, those profits were immense to the point of being inconceivable to the average person. ITL and RBH earned nearly a half billion dollars a year over the past five years, with ITL earning over $600 million in 2008. The $200 million dollar fine it paid that year looks almost like pocket change.
[1074] Over the averaging period alone, the Companies' combined before-tax earnings totalled more than five billion dollars ($5,000,000,000). Recognizing that a dollar today is not worth what it was in 1950 or 1960, or even 1998, we still must assume that the profits earned by them over the 48 years of the Class Period were massive[475].
[1075] That said, and although one view of justice might require it, it is not possible to disgorge all that profit by way of punitive damages here. Nonetheless, the objective of disgorgement is compelling. It inspires us to adopt as a base guideline that, other things being equal, each Company should be deprived of one year's average before-tax profits. Working from that base, we shall adjust the individual amounts depending on the particular circumstances of each Company.
iX.D itl's liability for punitive damages
[1076] In our preceding analysis, we have found that all three Companies were guilty of reprehensible conduct that warranted an award of punitive damages against them under both the Quebec Charter and the CPA. We also pointed out a number of elements that distinguish the case of ITL from that of the others.
[1077] In that analysis we referred to the guidelines set out in the section 23 of the TRDA for apportioning liability for compensatory damages among several defendants. There, we considered the following elements:
· Mr. Wood's 1962 initiatives with respect to the Policy Statement;
· the company's refusal to heed the warnings and indictments of Messrs. Green and Gibb, as described in section II.B.1.a of the present judgment;
· Mr. Paré's vigorous public defence over many years of the cigarette in the name of both ITL and the CTMC;
· the company's leading role in publicizing the scientific controversy and the need for more research;
· the extensive knowledge and insight ITL gained from its regular Internal Surveys such as the CMA and the Monthly Monitor;
· more specifically with respect to the Internal Surveys, its awareness of the smoking public's ignorance of the risks and dangers of the cigarette, and its absolute lack of effort to warn its customers accordingly; and
· ITL's bad-faith efforts to block court discovery of research reports by storing them with outside counsel, and eventually having those lawyers destroy the documents.
[1078] As well, there is ITL's "outlier" status throughout the Class Period. In spite of overwhelming scientific acceptance of the causal link between smoking and disease, ITL continued to preach the sermon of the scientific controversy well into the 1990's, as we saw earlier[476]. All these points are relevant to the assessment of punitive damages. They weigh heavily on the gravity of ITL's faults and require a condemnation higher than the base amount.
[1079] Exercising our discretion in the matter, we would have held ITL liable for overall punitive damages equal to approximately one and one-half times its average annual before-tax earnings, an amount of seven hundred twenty-five million dollars ($725,000,000).[477] As noted earlier, this covers both classes.
[1080] Let us immediately underscore that, not only is this amount within the rational limits that the Supreme Court rightly imposes on this process, but also, viewed in the perspective of these files, it is actually rather paltry.
[1081] Since there are about 1,000,000 total Members in both Classes, the average amount from ITL on a "per member" basis would be about $725. Adding in the awards from the other two Companies, as established below, the total punitive damages averaged among all Members would come to a mere $1,310, hardly an irrational amount. True, we do not assess punitive damages on the basis of an amount "per member", but viewing them from this perspective does provide a sobering sense of proportionality.
[1082] This global total must be divided between the two Classes and possibly among the Blais subclasses, a process that applies to the three Companies.
[1083] As between the Classes, the circumstances in Blais justify a much larger portion for its Members. In spite of the fact that there are about nine times more Members in Létourneau than in Blais[478], the seriousness of the infringement of the Members' rights is immeasurably greater in the latter. Reflecting that, the $100,000 of moral damages for lung and throat cancer in Blais is 50 times greater than what we would have awarded in Létourneau.
[1084] Consequent with the preceding, we shall attribute 90% of the total punitive damages to the Blais Class and 10% to Létourneau. Ten percent of ITL's share of $725,000,000 is $72,500,000.
[1085] Turning now to the Blais subclasses, the Court would have followed the pattern proposed for compensatory damages and award the Members of the emphysema subclass 30% of the amount of punitive damages granted to the lung and throat cancer subclasses. Given that punitive damages are not based on a per-member or per-class metric, this does not affect the amount of the deposit the Companies must make.
[1086] All this said, we must now ask to what degree the size of the award for compensatory damages in Blais should affect the amount to be granted for punitive damages[479]. The response is that it should affect it very much indeed.
[1087] We have condemned the Companies to almost seven billion dollars of moral damages, which comes to more than 15 billion dollars once interest and the additional indemnity are accounted for. That is a sizable bite to swallow, even for corporations as profitable as these. However much it might be deserved, we cannot see our way fit to condemn them to significant additional amounts by way of punitive damages.
[1088] What we feel we can and should do is to make a symbolic award in this respect. That is why we shall condemn each Company to $30,000 of punitive damages in the Blais File. This represents one dollar for each Canadian death this industry causes in Canada every year.[480]
[1089] The total of $90,000 represents less than one dollar for each Blais Member. Rather than foreseeing a payment of that amount to claiming Members, we shall order that it be dealt with in the same manner as the punitive damages payable in the Létourneau File.
iX.e rbh's liability for punitive damages
[1090] Concerning RBH, the only element that appears to stand out is Rothmans' efforts to stifle the initiative of Mr. O'Neill-Dunne in 1958, as discussed in section IV.B.1.a. That type of behaviour is not exclusive to RBH. It typifies what all the Companies and their predecessors were doing and is part of the fundamental reason for awarding punitive damages in the first place. As such, we do not see that it warrants a condemnation beyond the base amount.
[1091] We shall condemn RBH to punitive damages equal to its average annual before-tax earnings, an amount of $460,000,000. The division of this amount between the two files shall be the same as for ITL: The 10% for Létourneau represents $46,000,000.
iX.f jtm's liability for punitive damages
[1092] As further discussed in section XI.D, JTM's situation takes a different turn as a result of the Interco Contracts. The Plaintiffs' position is the same with respect to using before-tax earnings as a base, but JTM's case differs from that of the other Companies.
[1093] It argues that the payments due under the Interco Contracts, totalling some $110 million a year in capital, interest and royalties (the "Interco Obligations"), should be accepted at face value. The result would be to reduce JTM's annual earnings to a deficit, since its average before-tax earnings are "only" $103 million. This would also have the advantage of rendering the choice between before and after-tax figures moot, although JTM favours the latter.
[1094] As a result of our approving the Entente in Chapter XI below, paragraphs 2138-2145 of the Plaintiffs' Notes become public[481]. There we find many of the relevant facts around how the Interco Contracts work to impose, artificially in the Plaintiffs' view, the Interco Obligations on JTM.
[1095] For example, the Japan Tobacco group caused JTM to transfer its trade marks valued at $1.2 billion to a new, previously-empty subsidiary, JTI-TM, in return for the latter's shares. This "Newco" charges JTM an annual royalty of some $10 million for the use of those trade marks. It is hard to conceive of a more artificial expense.
[1096] There is also a loan of $1.2 billion from JTI-TM to JTM for which JTM is charged $92 million a year in interest. One of the curious aspects of this loan is that JTM appears never to have received any funds as a result of it[482], although we must admit that Mr. Poirier's clear answer in this regard at page 115 of the transcript[483] became less clear later in his testimony.
[1097] Our analysis of this matter leads us to agree with Mr. Poirier who, when reviewing some of the planning behind the Interco Contracts, was asked if "that sounds like creditor proofing to you". He candidly replied: "Yes".[484]
[1098] Shortly thereafter, the following exchange ensued in Mr. Poirier's cross examination:
[172]Q." […]The modifications suggested will enhance our ability to protect our most valuable assets." Most valuable assets in this context are the trademarks valued at one point two (1.2) billion dollars?
A- Yes. Yes.
[173]Q-And it's to protect your most valuable assets from creditors, creditors like perhaps the plaintiffs in this lawsuit?
A- Perhaps the plaintiffs. It's a tobacco company.
[174]Q-It's a what?
A- It's a tobacco company.[485]
[1099] To be clear, no one has attacked the validity or the legality of the tax planning behind the Interco Contracts, or the contracts themselves, for that matter. That is not necessary for the point the Plaintiffs wish to score. Because something might be technically legal for tax purposes, something on which we give no opinion, does not automatically mean that it cannot be one of "the appropriate circumstances" that article 1621 obliges us to consider.
[1100] The Interco Contracts affair is clearly an appropriate circumstance to consider when assessing punitive damages against JTM and we shall consider it, not once, but twice: quantitatively and qualitatively.
[1101] In the first, we cannot but conclude that this whole tangled web of interconnecting contracts is principally a creditor-proofing exercise undertaken after the institution of the present actions by a sophisticated parent company, Japan Tobacco Inc., operating in an industry that was deeply embroiled in product liability litigation. Even Mr. Poirier could not deny that. And on paper, the sham may well succeed.
[1102] Unless the Interco Contracts are overturned, something that is not the subject of the present files, JTM appears to be nothing more than a break-even operation. So be it, but that is an artificial state of affairs that does not reflect the company's true patrimonial situation. Absent these artifices, JTM is earning an average of $103,000,000 a year before taxes and that is the patrimonial situation that we will adopt for the purpose of assessing punitive damages.
[1103] Then there is the qualitative side. The Interco Contracts represent a cynical, bad-faith effort by JTM to avoid paying proper compensation to its customers whose health and well-being were ruined, and the word is not too strong, by its wilful conduct. This deserves to be sanctioned and we shall do so by setting the condemnation for punitive damages above the base amount[486].
[1104] We shall thus condemn JTM to punitive damages equal to approximately 125% of its average annual before-tax earnings, an amount of $125,000,000.[487] The division of this amount between the two files shall be the same as for ITL: The 10% for Létourneau represents $12,500,000.
[1105] Before closing on JTM, the Court will deal with its argument that it never succeeded to the obligations of MTI, as set out in paragraphs 2863 and following of its Notes.
[1106] Summarily, it argues that, in light of the contracts signed when the RJRUS group acquired it in 1978 and of the dissolution of MTI in 1983, the provisions of the Quebec Companies Act and the applicable case law dictate that "Plaintiffs’ right of action, assuming they have any, can only be directed at MTI’s directors and not its successor".[488] This applies in its view to "any alleged wrongdoing that could have been committed on or before (October 27, 1978) by MTI".[489]
[1107] The Court does not see how this can assist JTM in avoiding liability under the present judgment, and this, for two reasons.
[1108] First, under a General Conveyancing Agreement of October 26, 1978 (Exhibit 40596), MTI "transfers, conveys, assigns and sets over" the essential parts of its business to an RJRUS-controlled company, RJR-MI. At page 4 of that agreement, RJR-MI "covenants and agrees to assume and discharge all liabilities and obligations now owing by MTI", which included specifically:
(e) all claims, rights of action and causes of action, pending or available to anyone against MTI.
[1109] In connection with the phrase "now owing" in that contract, in 1983, both MTI and RJRUS had long known that MTI's customers were being poisoned by its products, as discussed at length above. As such, any reasonable executive of those companies had to realize that the other shoe would soon be dropping and lawsuits would start appearing in Canada, as had already happened in other countries. The future Canadian lawsuits can thus be seen to be part of the "claims, rights of action and causes of action … available to anyone against MTI" in 1978. These were assumed by RJR-MI.
[1110] Moreover, the General Conveyancing Agreement foresees the dissolution of MTI in its opening clause. The potential liability of the directors of a dissolved company would have been well known to MTI and its legal advisors. It could not have been the intention of the very people who were approving the deal to transfer the risk of inevitable and onerous product liability litigation to themselves.
[1111] In any event, even if JTM could escape liability for MTI's obligations, it makes no similar assertion with respect to RJRM's liability as of 1978. All of the faults attributed to the Companies in the present judgment continued throughout most of the Class Period, including the years where JTM was operating as RJRM.
[1112] We reject JTM's submissions on this point.
[1113] Table 1113 incorporates the deposits for moral damages in Blais with the condemnations for punitive damages in both files[490] to show the amounts to be deposited by each Company by file and by head of damage.
TABLE 1113
1
COMPANY
ITL
RBH
JTM
|
2
MORAL DAMAGES BLAIS
$670,000,000
$200,000,000
$130,000,000 |
3
PUNITIVE DAMAGES BLAIS
$30,000
$30,000
$30,000 |
4
PUNITIVE DAMAGES LÉTOURNEAU
$72,500,000
$46,000,000
$12,500,000 |
[1114] On the issue of interest and the additional indemnity, for punitive damages they run only from the date of the present judgment. They must be added to the deposits indicated in columns 3 and 4 of the table when the deposits are made. For the Blais moral damages, although they run from the date of service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action, they do not affect the amount of the deposits indicated in column 2 for reasons already explained.
[1115] A question remains as to the possible effect of prescription on these amounts. Since we assume that the TRDA applies, there is no prescription of claims for moral damages. We have also held that the Létourneau claims for punitive damages are not prescribed. We shall therefore analyze this issue only with respect to punitive damages in Blais.
[1116] From Table 910 we see that Blais claims for punitive damages that accrued before November 20, 1995 are prescribed. This effectively "wipes out" 45 years of possible punitive damages, leaving 17 years of those claims in that file[491]. Should this affect the amount of global punitive damages to be assessed?
[1117] From a purely mathematical viewpoint, it should. From a common sense and legal viewpoint, it does not.
[1118] As pointed out by Laforest J. in his dissent in the first Supreme Court decision on the constitutionality of Canadian tobacco legislation, the educated view is that in 1995 tobacco was responsible for nearly 100 deaths a day in Canada, over 30,000 premature deaths annually[492]. This means that, during the 17 years while non-prescribed punitive damages were amassing in Blais, the Companies products and conduct ruined the lives of Blais Class Members and their families and, in the process, caused the death of more than half a million Canadians, of which we estimate that there were some 125,000 Quebecers.
[1119] If every life is priceless, what price 500,000 lives … or even "only" 125,000?
[1120] Our reply to that question is shown in columns 3 and 4 of Table 1113. We see no justification for reducing those amounts beyond the level to which they have already been reduced in light of the purposes and objectives of punitive damages and the remarkable profits made by the Companies every year.
[1121] In Table 1113, columns 2, 3 and 4 show the initial deposits to be made by each Company in each file in accordance with article 1032 CCP. Should these amounts not suffice to cover all claims made by eligible Members, the Plaintiffs may petition the Court to issue an order for the deposit of a further sum.
[1122] Finally in this area, in light of our rulings above, it will be necessary to foresee a method for distributing the amounts due to the Blais Members and to establish a practical and equitable plan of distribution of the punitive damages awarded but not distributed. We shall reconvene the parties at a later date to hear them on that.
[1123] In preparation, we shall order the Plaintiffs to submit a detailed proposal on all issues related to distribution of damages within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment, with copy to the Companies. Should they so desire, the Companies may reply in writing within thirty (30) days of their receipt of the Plaintiffs' proposal
[1124] During the course of the trial, the Court attempted to avoid taking objections under reserve, although certain exceptions were necessary. Even there, the Court advised counsel that, in order to obtain a ruling on an objection taken under reserve, they would have to argue it specifically in their closing pleadings, failing which the Court would assume that the objection was withdrawn.
[1125] The parties renew a small number of objections or similar questions at this stage, mostly claims by the Companies that certain documents be declared confidential and kept under seal. The questions to be decided are[493]:
a. The admissibility of Exhibit 1702R in the face of JTM's objection on the basis of professional secrecy;[494]
b. The general admissibility of reserve or "R" documents that were allowed to be filed subject to subsequent authorizations as a result of testimony, a motion or otherwise;
c. The confidentiality of certain of the Companies' internal documents: coding information, cigarette design/recipes, insurance policies and financial statements;
d. The confidentiality of exhibits relating to JTM's Interco Contracts in light of its agreement with the Plaintiffs on this subject.
Xi.a. THE ADMISSIBILITY OF EXHIBIT 1702R
[1126] On July 30, 1986, Anthony Colucci wrote a letter to James E. Young that the Plaintiffs wish to file into the court record and which received the provisional exhibit number of 1702R: "R" for "under reserve of an objection" (the "Colucci Letter"). Mr. Colucci, described as "an RJR scientist working on behalf of the legal department"[495], was the director of the Scientific Litigation Support Division of the Law Department of RJRUS. Mr. Young was an attorney in a Cleveland law firm.
[1127] On that basis, JTM objected to the admissibility of the document on the ground of what is known in Quebec as "professional secrecy", as codified in section 9 of the Quebec Charter.
[1128] At trial, the Court dismissed the objection (the "1702R Judgment") for reasons set out in a judgment it had rendered on March 25, 2013 dealing with other documents. In that 2013 judgment, which was not appealed, the Court held that professional secrecy did not apply to an otherwise "privileged" document that had been published on the Internet in compliance with valid American court orders, as is the case with Exhibit 1702R. The Court specifically refrained from expressing any opinion on the effect of "an improper publication", i.e., one that was done without colour of right, and we shall maintain our silence on that now.
[1129] JTM chose to appeal the 1702R Judgment, a process that might have caused some delay in the present proceedings. To avoid that, the lawyers for JTM and the Plaintiffs applied their ingenuity to conceive an alternative process. The Plaintiffs desisted from the 1702R Judgment and JTM desisted from its appeal. They agreed to re-plead the point in their final arguments and asked that the Court reconsider the issue in the judgment on the merits. Since confidentiality of the document is not an issue, they agreed that, should the Court dismiss the objection, it could refer to the exhibit in the final judgment. The Court agreed to proceed in that manner.
[1130] We should add that, in light of our not referring to this exhibit in our judgment, the question borders on being moot. Nevertheless, we do not wish to impede any of the parties' strategies in appeal, should there be one, and we feel we must rule on the objection now.
[1131] On this subject, the parties signed a series of admissions relating to this exhibit, which were filed as Exhibit 1702.1. These admissions essentially confirm that, although the Colucci Letter is available on Legacy plus at least two RJRUS-related web sites "as compelled by court order", it was never disclosed voluntarily and the company never waived its claim of privilege with respect to it and continues to assert that claim at all times.
[1132] In its Notes, JTM argues as follows:
2953. Accordingly it is respectfully submitted that the determinative factor to decide whether a document covered by professional secrecy of the attorney can be used in litigation should be whether its use has been authorized by the beneficiary (including through a waiver) or by an express provision of law. Whether the document has been seen by 1, 10, 1,000 or even 100,000 individuals is irrelevant, so long as no such authorization exists.
[1133] For their part, the Plaintiffs raise the following arguments against JTM's claim of professional secrecy:
a. The document was never covered by professional secrecy because of the nature of its contents and the status of its author, who appears not to have been a lawyer;
b. Even if it had been covered by professional secrecy originally, it lost that protection as a result of its being publicly available on the Internet for more than ten years.
[1134] Further to its argument that the involuntary or unauthorized disclosure of a privileged document to a third party does not result in the loss of privilege, JTM argues that "the fact that Exhibit 1702-R has been made accessible to the public as a result of U.S. Court orders does not affect its privileged nature under Quebec law, nor does it render it admissible into evidence in Quebec proceedings".
[1135] Concerning the US proceedings, it is not every day that one sees orders of this sort[496]. It is quite simply extraordinary for a court to require the worldwide publication of documents potentially covered by solicitor-client privilege. Yet, we understand that more than one US court has done so in the context of "tobacco litigation" in that country.
[1136] This Court need neither analyze nor comment on those orders. Our interest is to examine how they might affect the admissibility of a single document in this trial. We emphasize their exceptional nature solely to underline our conviction that, to our knowledge, this facet of solicitor-client privilege has no parallel in Canadian legal history. The only precedent in Canadian jurisprudence of which we are aware comes from our own previous judgments in relation to this and other documents published on the Legacy Tobacco Documents Library website.
[1137] We dealt with that question in a March 25, 2013 judgment[497], as well as in a May 17, 2012 judgment dealing with litigation privilege[498]. Analyzing the effect of the divulgation being made against the party's will, but licitly, as is the case with Exhibit 1702R, on both occasions we ruled that the document lost any right to professional secrecy. In doing so, we relied on simple common sense, as well as on an obiter dictum from the Court of Appeal. Here are the relevant passages of the more recent judgment wherein we explain our reasoning.
[7] Though there might be other motives for refusing professional secrecy protection to the Documents, the Court sees no need to look beyond the fact that they are available on Legacy in compliance with valid American court orders. From a practical and common-sense point of view, such a widespread and licit publication empties the issue of professional secrecy of all its relevance.
[8] In our judgment of May 17, 2012, we provided our view on the effect of a widespread publication of a document that would otherwise be subject to professional secrecy. There, albeit dealing with a document subject to litigation privilege and not, strictly speaking, professional secrecy, we wrote:
[11] In its decision in Biomérieux[499], the Court of Appeal clearly limited the future application of Chevrier[500]. Before doing that, however, it noted that in its 1994 decision in the case of Poulin v. Prat[501] it had clarified the role of article 9 of the Quebec Charter of Human Rights and Freedoms[502] in such questions. The Poulin judgment provides guidance here not so much for its recognition of the professional secret as a fundamental right but, rather, for the door that it opened, or perhaps left open, in cases "according to the circumstances, when the document or information is already in the hands of the adverse party"[503].
[12] Thirteen years later, the Court of Appeal in Biomérieux clarified what is meant by "the circumstances" in Poulin v. Prat. It said: "For example, if information subject to the professional secret has been divulged to the general public, I have difficulty in seeing how it could be protected by the court or otherwise. On the other hand, if its divulgation was of limited scope and the circumstances do not lead to the conclusion that the divulgation was done as the result of a waiver of privilege, it seems to me that the court must impose the measures necessary to ensure the protection of a fundamental right arising from article 9 of the Charter"[504].
[13] It is paramount to note that the court made it clear that the qualification that the divulgation not be done as the result of a waiver of privilege applies only to the case of a limited divulgation. By isolating that mention in a sentence separate from the one dealing with a general divulgation, the Court of Appeal sets aside any consideration of waiver where there has been a broad divulgation of the document.
…
[15] Consequently, in circumstances such as these, particularly where the widespread divulgation was made legally (as the result of a court order), as opposed to by way of an illicit act, the common sense approach of the Court of Appeal is the only logical alternative available - even in the face of a rule of such importance as the one governing privilege. (The Court's emphasis)
[9] We still favour the common sense approach of Biomérieux, and this, whether the document be subject to litigation privilege or to professional secrecy, provided that the divulgation has not been done improperly, i.e., illegally, unlawfully or illicitly. We need not and do not express any opinion on the effect of an improper publication of a document subject to professional secrecy, since the divulgations which concern us here were the result of court orders and, arguably, settlement agreements.
[10] Consequently, professional secrecy does not apply to the Documents.[505]
[1138] We still adhere to this reasoning. Thus, we hold that Exhibit 1702R is not subject to professional secrecy and dismiss JTM's objection. It follows that the "R" should be removed from the exhibit number, which now becomes Exhibit 1702.
[1139] As a result, it is not necessary to deal with the Plaintiffs' first argument referring to the nature of the contents and the status of the document's author.
Xi.b. THE ADMISSIBILITY OF "R" documents
[1140] At paragraphs 1481-1488 of its Notes, ITL requests the withdrawal from the record of all "R" exhibits that were allowed to be filed under reserve, subject to subsequent authorization as a result of testimony, a motion, an admission or otherwise[506]. At the time of filing, and on subsequent occasions, the Court made it clear that, in the absence of such subsequent authorization, the document would be removed from the record. We have not changed our position on that.
[1141] Consequently, all "R" exhibits for which no authorization was obtained shall be struck from the evidentiary record. The struck exhibits include the five such documents mentioned in the Plaintiffs' Notes: Exhibits 454-R, 454A-R, 613A-R, 623A-R and 1571-R.[507]
[1142] In furtherance of that, we shall reserve the parties' rights to obtain a further judgment specifying the struck exhibits, should that be required.
Xi.c. the confidentiality of certain internal documents:
[1143] The documents in question are marketing documents, such as consumer surveys, cigarette designs and recipes, insurance policies and financial statements.
[1144] Preliminary to analyzing the cases of the documents for which confidentiality is claimed by the Companies, it is useful to examine the state of the law on the subject of confidentiality orders with respect to documents.
[1145] In order to justify an infringement of the public’s right to freedom of expression and grant a confidentiality order, the Supreme Court in its decision in Sierra Club expressed the view that the applicant has the burden of showing necessity and proportionality:
a) Such an order is necessary in order to prevent a serious risk to an important interest, including a commercial interest, in the context of litigation because reasonably alternative measures will not prevent the risk; and
b) The salutary effects of the confidentiality order, including the effects on the right or civil litigants to a fair trial, outweigh its deleterious effects, including the effects on the right to free expression, which in this context includes the public interest in open and accessible court proceedings.[508] (The Court's emphasis)
[1146] In the following paragraphs, the court underlined "three important elements" affecting the first branch of the test, i.e., necessity:
· The risk must be real, substantial and well grounded in the evidence and pose a serious threat to the commercial interest in question;
· The important commercial interest cannot merely be specific to the party but the confidentiality must be of public interest in the sense of representing a general principle;
· Reasonably alternative measures include the possibility of restricting the order as much as is reasonably possible while preserving the commercial interest in question.[509]
[1147] These are the principles that will guide our evaluation of the requests for confidentiality orders in this matter.
[1148] As well, we see no sense in analyzing the potential confidentiality of documents that are not referred to by any of the parties in their arguments[510]. Hence, we instructed counsel to limit their submissions to such documents, which ITL identified. We shall deal only with those documents now.
[1149] Finally, we analyzed this question in depth in our June 5, 2012 judgment in these files[511], where we refused to grant confidential status to a number of documents, inter alia, because they contained outdated information. We have not lost sight of what we ruled there, nor have we changed our view on that specific topic since then.
[1150] That said, we must point out that our 2012 judgment came after "only" three months of hearing, what for these files can be qualified as "very early on". More than two years of trial have followed and, at this juncture, the judgment is essentially written. Our current perspective thus provides us a complete view of the contents and the nuances of the evidence, something that we did not have in June 2012.
xi.c.1 general documents, including coding information
[1151] In paragraphs 1506 and following of its Notes, ITL advises that eleven confidential documents of this type were referred to in Plaintiffs' argument, four of which are no longer confidential: Exhibits 1149-2M, 1196, 1258 and 1540.
[1152] Of the remaining seven "CONF" exhibits in issue, all appear to have been filed both in complete and in "redacted" form, i.e., where the confidential text is hidden. The first bears a "CONF" suffix, with the second having no "CONF". ITL also refers to one "CONF" document in its Notes.
[1153] Let us make it clear at the outset not only that we did not see the need to refer to a single one of these documents in the present judgment but also that the Plaintiffs did not see the need to refer to any of the redacted portions of these exhibits in their pleadings. The mere fact that a company is involved in litigation is no justification for rendering its entire corporate archives public. The public hearing rule should apply only to information that is relevant to the case.
[1154] On the other hand, as a general rule it is best not to carve up a document by nipping out bits and leaving in others[512]. That is a dangerous exercise, since one almost never knows what portions will eventually prove to be relevant. That becomes less dangerous, however, where the parties agree in advance to the portions to be exorcised, as is the case here.
[1155] The remaining exhibits are the following, as described in ITL's Notes at paragraphs 1510 and following:
· 529-CONF - a 1988 memo entitled “Cigarette Component Rationalization”. Plaintiffs quote from this memorandum in their Notes and Submissions, and the quote they rely on is contained in the redacted copy: Exhibit 529.
· 530C-CONF - a 1981 document entitled "List of additives no longer used on Cigarettes and Fine Cuts", identifying the additives by their "K" Numbers, a confidential code, as described below.
· 530E-CONF - a listing of codes, called "K" Numbers, used by ITL to identify potential additives to cigarettes. ITL advises that Plaintiffs made an undertaking to file only the redacted version of this exhibit.
· 532-CONF - an attachment to a 1981 letter from ITL to Health Canada entitled "Type of Product in Which Additive Used". ITL indicates that the only redactions relate to fine-cut or roll-your-own tobacco, a subject that is outside the scope of the present actions. As well, the information that the Plaintiffs refer to is the use of coumarin in some of ITL’s American style cigarettes. That information is also contained in the redacted copy: Exhibit 532.
· 992-CONF - a 1974 document entitled "List of active K-numbers by location", identifying a number of additives by their "K" Numbers.
· 999-CONF - a 1981 document entitled "K-Numbers Active List". ITL advises that Plaintiffs made an undertaking to file only the redacted version of this exhibit.
· 1000-CONF - a document entitled "K-No Identification". ITL advises that Plaintiffs made an undertaking to file only the redacted version of this exhibit.
· 20186-CONF - a Scientific Research and Experimental Development Information Return for fiscal 1990, as filed with Revenue Canada". It was referred to by ITL as an example of the disclosure that was made to the Canadian government on a regular basis.
[1156] Two other exhibits, 361-CONF and 1225-CONF, were the subject of an agreement with the Plaintiffs whereby only the redacted versions would be public. Failing disavowal of such agreement by the Plaintiffs, these exhibits will remain under seal.
[1157] ITL advises that Plaintiffs undertook to file only the redacted versions of exhibits 530E-CONF, 999-CONF and 1000-CONF and ask us to enforce that undertaking. We note that the proof indicates that the coding in these documents might still be in use by ITL. Hence, failing disavowal of such agreement by the Plaintiffs, these exhibits will remain under seal. In any event, the Court is satisfied that they meet the Sierra Club test.
[1158] Following in the path of the previous three, Exhibits 530C-CONF and 992-CONF contain confidential coding information that is of no use either to the Plaintiffs or to the Court in these files. We are satisfied that they meet the Sierra Club test. Accordingly, they shall remain under seal.
[1159] The excluded portions of Exhibit 529-CONF refer either to American cigarettes, which are not the subject of these cases or to design features. Neither of these aspects is of direct relevance to these cases. The exhibits will remain under seal.
[1160] The excluded portions of Exhibit 532-CONF refer to products that are not the subject of these cases and for which the Court consistently refused to hear evidence. It will remain under seal.
[1161] The excluded portions of Exhibit 20186 are of no relevance to these cases and the exhibit will remain under seal.
xi.C.2 financial statements
[1162] For the purposes of assessing punitive damages, article 1621 C.C.Q. states that the debtor's "patrimonial situation" is relevant. Accordingly, the Court ordered the Companies to file their financial statements as of 2007 under a temporary sealing order.
[1163] After having reviewed those, the Plaintiffs agreed to allow ITL and RBH to withdraw their financial statements from the court record and replace them with the Summaries of earnings before and after tax: Exhibits 1730A-CONF and 1730B-CONF, respectively, for ITL and Exhibits 1732A-CONF and 1732B-CONF for RBH.
[1164] The Plaintiffs are content to limit the proof on this point to the Summaries, to which they add their own slightly different interpretation of the figures in the financial statements: Exhibits 1730-CONF for ITL and 1732-CONF for RBH.
[1165] RBH and the Plaintiffs agreed that the RBH Summaries would remain confidential unless and until a judgment awarding punitive damages is rendered against RBH. Depending on whether the Court bases its decision on earnings before or after tax, the corresponding exhibit would become public, with the other remaining under seal. Given that such a judgment is rendered herein, and that we have opted for earnings before tax, Exhibit 1732A-CONF is no longer confidential and is re-numbered as Exhibit 1732A, while Exhibit 1732B-CONF stays under seal.
[1166] ITL did not agree to a similar arrangement for its Summaries, although it was allowed to withdraw its financial statements from the record. Its position is that all these exhibits should remain under seal under all circumstances.
[1167] On this question, as well as with respect to the confidentiality of its insurance policies, ITL advises in paragraph 1496 of its Notes that it repeats and relies upon its Plan of Argument of November 21, 2014 in support of its Motion for a Sealing Order. We note that this motion refers to the actual financial statements and not to the Summaries.
[1168] In that Plan of Argument, ITL cites a number of decisions refusing production of financial information at a "less advanced stage of the trial", in ITL's words, on the ground that it is premature to file that evidence until it is essential to establish certain elements of the case. As such, it argues that this evidence should not be adduced unless and until a judgment ordering punitive damages has been rendered. Given our judgment herein awarding punitive damages, this argument loses any relevance and is dismissed.
[1169] ITL also argues that the three "important elements" of the necessity test of Sierra Club apply so as to warrant a confidentiality order. The Court need not analyze in detail the arguments made in this regard, because they are all based on the possible filing of full financial statements. The substitution of the Summaries for the financial statements assuages any concerns that might have existed under either the first two "important elements" or the proportionality test.
[1170] As well, this "reasonably alternative measure" removes any possible serious risk to an important commercial interest of ITL, though we hasten to add that we are not convinced that any such risk existed. RBH's acceptance of the publication of its Summaries would seem to confirm that.
[1171] Accordingly, given that we have opted for earnings before taxes, Exhibit 1730A-CONF is no longer confidential and is re-numbered as Exhibit 1730A. Exhibit 1730B-CONF now becomes irrelevant and we shall make permanent the temporary confidentiality order in place with respect to it and order that it remain under seal unless and until a further order changes its status.
[1172] Plaintiffs' Exhibits 1730-CONF and 1732-CONF contain the same information shown in the two opened exhibits as well as other information that is not necessary for these cases. We shall thus make permanent the temporary confidentiality order in place with respect to them and order that they remain under seal unless and until a further order changes their status.
xi.c.3 insurance policies
[1173] The next series of documents to consider are insurance policies that could result in the payment of the damages being "wholly or partly assumed by a third person", as foreseen in article 1621. The Plaintiffs argue that the Companies made no proof to support a claim of confidentiality for the nearly 150 insurance policies filed for ITL and RBH[513]. For its part, JTM "stated that it had none to cover the two claims".[514]
[1174] The analysis done of these rather dense policies is quite sparse and the Court is not the one who should be filling in the blanks. The Plaintiffs assert that they need not refer to any confidential part of the policies in their arguments on punitive damages, but do not go on to indicate what policies or parts thereof are relevant to those arguments.
[1175] They merely point out that numerous policies "could theoretically cover, to some extent, these two claims but that no insurance company has confirmed that so far. They either reserved their decision or, in some cases, already denied coverage"[515]. They add that the possibility that some compensatory damages might be covered by insurance should not weigh against granting punitive damages. That is fine, but it does not take us very far.
[1176] The Plaintiffs point to no specific insurance policy of ITL or RBH that would cover a condemnation for punitive or even compensatory damages. ITL, on the other hand, provided proof by affidavit that, in response to the claims it has submitted, their insurers have either denied coverage or not yet taken a position. [516] Hence, no insurer has to this date accepted that its policy covers the damages claimed in these files.
[1177] There is thus no proof that the Companies are insured against any condemnation made in this judgment, whether for compensatory or for punitive damages. It follows that there is no need to refer to any of these policies beyond what we have said above; the policies themselves are unnecessary and irrelevant.
[1178] As such, the Companies have satisfied the burden of proof on them in order to maintain the confidentiality of their insurance policies. We shall make permanent the temporary confidentiality order in place with respect to them and order that they remain under seal unless and until a further order changes their status.
Xi.D. the relevance and confidentiality of the interco contracts
[1179] Citing a number of inter-company transactions within the Japan Tobacco Inc. group shortly after it acquired JTM in 1999 (the "Interco Contracts"), the Plaintiffs allege that JTM's financial statements do not reflect the reality of its patrimonial situation. For that reason, they contest those financials and insist that the effect of the Interco Contracts be purged.
[1180] The facts behind this issue are presented in paragraphs 2138 to 2144 of Plaintiffs' Notes, which are reproduced in Schedule J. JTM's president, Michel Poirier, was questioned at length on this and numerous documents were filed, all under reserve of an objection as to relevance. JTM continues that objection as to all aspects of this evidence and seeks a sealing order for the exhibits relating to it. It was, nonetheless, willing to be practical and cooperative in order to avoid unnecessary debate, as we explain below.
[1181] We should note at the outset that the Interco Contracts question was studied in a recent judgment by one of our colleagues and by a judge of the Court of Appeal. They both refused Plaintiffs' Motion for a Safeguard Order to prohibit JTM from paying annual amounts of some $110 million to related companies as capital, interest and royalties under the Interco Contracts. JTM argues that these judgments decide the issue once and for all and that the Plaintiffs should not be allowed to reopen it now. JTM thus objects as to the general relevance of this information, plus as to its relevance in light of the two above-mentioned judgments.
[1182] Since we are on the subject, let us rule on that objection now.
xi.d.1 objection as to relevance
[1183] The judgments mentioned above certainly do decide in final fashion the Motion for a Safeguard Order, but only for the questions raised therein and for the remedy sought by it. They do not purport to examine the amount of punitive damages to be awarded under a future judgment on the merits and cannot automatically have the effect of rendering all aspects of the Interco Contracts affair irrelevant for that purpose.
[1184] Article 1621 edicts that "Punitive damages are assessed in the light of all the appropriate circumstances, in particular …". The items that follow that phrase are not limitative. It thus stands to reason that the Interco Contracts affair will be relevant if we feel that it is an appropriate circumstance to consider in our adjudication on punitive damages, in which case we must consider it.
[1185] We do and we already have. The objection as to relevance is dismissed.
xi.d.2 confidentiality of related evidence
[1186] Earlier, we referred to JTM's practical and cooperative approach on this issue. In laudable, albeit labyrinthine fashion, it and the Plaintiffs arrived at an agreement settling many of the evidentiary aspects raised: the "Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les demandeurs et JTIM" (the "Entente": Exhibit 1747.1). It deals mainly with the designation of a number of pieces of evidence relating to the Interco Contracts as being either confidential or not.
[1187] Subject to the Court's ratification of it, the Entente has JTM withdrawing its request for confidentiality for the redacted parts of paragraphs 2138 through 2144 of the Plaintiffs' Notes, previously under seal by consent. Notwithstanding the opening of those paragraphs to the public, JTM and the Plaintiffs request that the exhibits and the testimony referred to therein remain under seal. We note that, since those paragraphs reproduce and paraphrase parts of those exhibits and testimony, those portions could no longer be treated as confidential.[517]
[1188] In the end, the decision on the ratification of the Entente comes down to deciding whether or not the confidential status should be maintained as requested. This request, although technically made by JTM, is indirectly made jointly with the Plaintiffs, since they both request the Court to ratify the Entente. The effect of ratification would be to declare the testimony and the Annexe B documents confidential.
[1189] Annexe B is comprised of a series of some 40 exhibits filed under reserve of JTM's objection as to relevance and as "CONF", this being by consent of the Plaintiffs. In it, we find numerous financial statements dating back to 1998, along with documents related to them. There are also a number of documents explaining the tax planning that was done within the Japan Tobacco group at the time of the formation of the Interco Contracts. They are for the most part quite technical and go into much greater detail than is necessary for the Plaintiffs to tell the story that they feel needs to be told.
[1190] They are the masters of their evidence, subject to any proper intervention the Court feels is required. Here, they confirm that all that they wish to say about the Interco Contracts is found in paragraphs 2138 through 2145 of their Notes, and that there is no need to refer to the underlying exhibits or to render them public[518]. That is confirmed by the fact that the only reference to them in the pleadings that the Court could find is in those eight paragraphs.
[1191] We see no justification for forcing the Plaintiffs to adduce any further proof than that which they choose to make. It is their decision and they will live or die by it. For our part, we see no need to state any other facts than those set out there, or to examine in detail any other documents. These exhibits are unnecessary for the adjudication of this matter.
[1192] We shall therefore ratify the Entente and render a confidentiality order with respect to the documents listed in Annexe B and the testimony of Mr. Poirier of May 23, 2014 and order that they remain under seal unless and until a further order changes their status. Exhibit 1747.1, on the other hand, becomes public, including Annexe A, JTM's earning from operations.
[1193] The Plaintiffs displayed an impressive sense of clairvoyance in their Notes when they opted to renounce to making individual claims, declaring that "Outside of collective recovery, recourses of the members against the defendants are just impossible".[519] The Court agrees.
[1194] The Companies are of two minds about this. While no doubt rejoicing in the knowledge that there will be no need to adjudicate individual claims in the present files, they wish to avoid the possibility of any new actions being taken by current Class Members, a highly unlikely event, to be sure. That is why they insisted that the Plaintiffs not be allowed to remove the request for an order permitting individual claims and that the Court rule on it. The Plaintiffs do not object.
[1195] Consequently, we shall dismiss the request for an order permitting individual claims of the Members against the Companies in both files.
[1196] The Plaintiffs seek a judgment declaring that the Companies were guilty of "improper use of procedure", one result of which would be the possibility of an order for provisional execution notwithstanding appeal under article 547(j) of the Code of Civil Procedure. The Court put over the question of procedural abuse until after judgment on the merits, but this did not stop the Plaintiffs in their quite understandable quest for some immediate payment of damages.
[1197] They changed strategy and requested provisional execution on the basis of the penultimate paragraph of article 547, which reads:
In addition, the court may, upon application, order provisional execution in case of exceptional urgency or for any other reason deemed sufficient in particular where the fact of bringing the case to appeal is likely to cause serious or irreparable injury, for the whole or for part only of a judgment. (The Court's emphasis)
[1198] In light of the delays in these cases, it takes no great effort to sympathize with the plight of the Members, particularly in the Blais file. Initiated some 17 years ago, these cases are far from being over. The Plaintiffs estimate that the appeals process will likely take another six years. The Court finds that optimistic, but possible.
[1199] In the meantime, Class Members are dying, in many cases as a direct result of the faults of the Companies. In our opinion, this represents serious and irreparable injury in light of the time required for the appeals. And there are other reasons sufficient to require an order of provisional execution.
[1200] Besides the simple, common-sense notion that it is high time that the Companies started to pay for their sins, it is also high time that the Plaintiffs, and their lawyers, receive some relief from the gargantuan financial burden of bringing them to justice after so many years.
[1201] There is also the appeal phase, a process that will be far from economical both in terms of time and of money. It is critical in the interest of justice that the Plaintiffs have the financial wherewithal to see this case to the end. Finally, the Fonds d'aide aux recours collectifs, which has been carrying part of that financial burden over these many years, also deserves consideration at this point.
[1202] Thus, it is fair and proper to approve provisional execution for at least part of the damages awarded, and we shall so order, limiting the immediate-term execution to the initial deposits and punitive damages. We do this in full knowledge of the Court of Appeal's statement to the effect that provisional execution for moral and punitive damages is very exceptional[520]. There is very little in these files that is not very exceptional, and this is no exception.
[1203] In this regard, there is precedent for a type of sui generis provisional execution in a class action. In the case of Comartin v. Bodet[521], the defendants were required to deposit a portion of damages on a provisional basis. The money was held by the prothonotary pending appeal and not distributed to the members until the judgment was final. We are inclined to follow similar lines here, although not identical. We are open to the possibility of distributing certain amounts immediately.
[1204] We shall, therefore, order each Company to deposit into its respective attorney's trust account, within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment, an amount equal to its initial deposit of moral damages plus both condemnations for punitive damages. In their proposal concerning the distribution process, the Plaintiffs should include suggestions for dealing with that amount pending final judgment, a question that will be decided after hearing the parties at a later date. The Companies may also provide written representations on this question within thirty (30) days of receiving the Plaintiffs' proposal.
[1205] It is customary for our court to draft its judgments in the language of what is colloquially called "the losing party". Although the Companies succeeded on several of their principal arguments in these files, it seemed reasonable to draft in English, being the language that they clearly prefer. The Court will request a French translation of this judgment in the days following its publication.
[1206] Finally, the Court wishes to thank those lawyers whose professionalism, coupled with their sense of practicality and cooperation, made it possible ultimately to complete this journey in spite of the many obstacles cluttering its path.
IN Court File #06-000076-980 (THE Blais File) THE COURT:
[1207] GRANTS the Plaintiffs' action in part;
[1208] AMENDS the class description as follows:
All persons residing in Quebec who satisfy the following criteria: 1) To have smoked, before November 20, 1998, a minimum of 12 pack/years of cigarettes manufactured by the defendants (that is, the equivalent of a minimum of 87,600 cigarettes, namely any combination of the number of cigarettes smoked in a day multiplied by the number of days of consumption insofar as the total is equal to or greater than 87,600 cigarettes). For example, 12 pack/years equals: 20 cigarettes a day for 12 years (20 X 365 X 12 = 87,600) or 30 cigarettes a day for 8 years (30 X 365 X 8 = 87,600) or 10 cigarettes a day for 24 years (10 X 365 X 24 = 87,600); 2) To have been diagnosed before March 12, 2012 with: a) Lung cancer or b) Cancer (squamous cell carcinoma) of the throat, that is to say of the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx or c) Emphysema. The group also includes the heirs of the persons deceased after November 20, 1998 who satisfied the criteria mentioned herein. |
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui satisfont aux critères suivants: 1) Avoir fumé, avant le 20 novembre 1998, au minimum 12 paquets/année de cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses (soit l'équivalent d'un minimum de 87 600 cigarettes, c'est-à-dire toute combinaison du nombre de cigarettes fumées dans une journée multiplié par le nombre de jours de consommation dans la mesure où le total est égal ou supérieur à 87 600 cigarettes). Par exemple, 12 paquets/année égale: 20 cigarettes par jour pendant 12 ans (20 X 365 X 12 = 87 600) ou 30 cigarettes par jour pendant 8 ans (30 X 365 X 8 = 87 600) ou 10 cigarettes par jour pendant 24 ans (10 X 365 X 24 = 36 500); 2) Avoir été diagnostiquées avant le 12 mars 2012 avec: a) Un cancer du poumon ou b) Un cancer (carcinome épidermoïde) de la gorge, à savoir du larynx, de l'oropharynx ou de l'hypopharynx ou c) de l'emphysème. Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des personnes décédées après le 20 novembre 1998 qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut. |
[1209] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay as moral damages an amount of $6,858,864,000 plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;
[1210] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay the amount of $100,000 as moral damages to each class member diagnosed with cancer of the lung, the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx who started to smoke before January 1, 1976, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;
[1211] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay the amount of $80,000 as moral damages to each class member diagnosed with cancer of the lung, the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx who started to smoke as of January 1, 1976, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;
[1212] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay the amount of $30,000 as moral damages to each member diagnosed with emphysema who started to smoke before January 1, 1976, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;
[1213] CONDEMNS the Defendants solidarily to pay the amount of $24,000 as moral damages to each member diagnosed with emphysema who started to smoke as of January 1, 1976, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of service of the Motion for Authorization to Institute the Class Action;
[1214] DECLARES that, as among the Defendants, ITL shall be responsible for 67% of the solidary condemnations for moral damages pronounced in the present judgment, including all costs; RBH shall be responsible for 20% thereof and JTM shall be responsible for 13% thereof;
[1215] ORDERS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to make an initial deposit for compensatory damages of $670,000,000 into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1216] ORDERS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to make an initial deposit for compensatory damages of $200,000,000 into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1217] ORDERS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to make an initial deposit for compensatory damages of $130,000,000 into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1218] RESERVES the Plaintiffs' right to request orders for additional deposits should the above initial deposits prove insufficient to cover all claims made by eligible Members of the Class;
[1219] CONDEMNS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to pay a total of $30,000 as punitive damages for the entire class, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of the present judgment;
[1220] ORDERS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to deposit the amount of the condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1221] CONDEMNS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to pay a total of $30,000 as punitive damages for the entire class, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of the present judgment;
[1222] ORDERS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to deposit the amount of the condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1223] CONDEMNS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to pay a total of $30,000 as punitive damages for the entire class, plus interest and the additional indemnity from the date of the present judgment;
[1224] ORDERS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to deposit the amount of the condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1225] WITH COSTS, including, with respect to the Plaintiffs' experts, the costs related to the drafting of all reports, to the preparation of testimony, both on discovery and in trial, and to the remuneration for the time spent testifying and attending trial;
[1226] ORDERS that the fees of the representative's attorneys be paid in full out of the amounts deposited, subject to the rights of Le Fonds d'aide aux recours collectifs;
[1227] DISMISSES the Plaintiffs' request for an order permitting individual claims against the Defendants;
[1228] GRANTS the Plaintiffs' request for provisional execution notwithstanding appeal with respect to the initial deposits of each Defendant for moral damages plus the full amount of punitive damages;
[1229] DECLARES that, with respect to any balance of the amounts recovered collectively after the distribution process is completed, the Court will invite the parties to make representations as to its disposition;
IN Court file #06-000070-983 (THE Létourneau File) THE COURT:
[1230] GRANTS the Plaintiff's action in part;
[1231] GRANTS the portion of the Plaintiff's action seeking punitive damages;
[1232] DISMISSES the portion of the Plaintiffs' action seeking moral damages;
[1233] AMENDS the Class description to read as follows:
All persons residing in Quebec who, as of September 30, 1998, were addicted to the nicotine contained in the cigarettes made by the defendants and who otherwise satisfy the following criteria:
1) They started to smoke before September 30, 1994 and since that date have smoked principally cigarettes manufactured by the defendants;
2) Between September 1 and September 30, 1998, they smoked on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the defendants; and
3) On February 21, 2005, or until their death if it occurred before that date, they were still smoking on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the defendants.
The group also includes the heirs of the members who satisfy the criteria described herein. |
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui, en date du 30 septembre 1998, étaient dépendantes à la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses et qui satisfont par ailleurs aux trois critères suivants:
1) Elles ont commencé à fumer avant le 30 septembre 1994 et depuis cette date fumaient principalement les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses;
2) Entre le 1er et le 30 septembre 1998, elles fumaient en moyenne au moins qunize cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses par jour; et
3) En date du 21 février 2005, ou jusqu'à leur décès si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date, elles fumaient toujours en moyenne au moins qunize cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses par jour.
Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des membres qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut. |
[1234] CONDEMNS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to pay the amount of $72,500,000 as punitive damages, with interest and the additional indemnity from the date of the present judgment, in accordance with the following orders;
[1235] ORDERS Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. to deposit the amount of the condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1236] CONDEMNS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to pay the amount of $46,000,000 as punitive damages, with interest and the additional indemnity from the date of the present judgment, in accordance with the following orders;
[1237] ORDERS Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. to deposit the amount of the condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1238] CONDEMNS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to pay the amount of $12,500,000 as punitive damages, with interest and the additional indemnity from the date of the present judgment, in accordance with the following orders;
[1239] ORDERS Defendant JTI Macdonald Corp. to deposit the amount of the condemnation for punitive damages into its attorney's trust account within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment;
[1240] WITH COSTS, including, with respect to the Plaintiffs' experts, the costs related to the drafting of all reports, to the preparation of testimony, both on discovery and in trial, and to the remuneration for the time spent testifying and attending trial;
[1241] REFUSES to proceed with the distribution of punitive damages to each of the Class Members;
[1242] ORDERS that the fees of the representative's attorneys be paid in full out of the amounts deposited as punitive damages, subject to the rights of Le Fonds d'aide aux recours collectifs;
[1243] ORDERS that the balance of punitive damages awarded hereunder in both files be distributed according to the procedure to be established at a later hearing;
[1244] DISMISSES the Plaintiff's request for an order permitting individual claims against the Defendants;
[1245] GRANTS the Plaintiffs' request for provisional execution notwithstanding appeal with respect to the full amount of punitive damages;
[1246] DECLARES that, with respect to any balance of the amounts recovered collectively after the distribution process is completed, the Court will invite the parties to make representations as to its disposition;
WITH RESPECT TO BOTH FILES, THE COURT:
[1247] ORDERS the Plaintiffs to submit to the Court within sixty (60) days of the date of the present judgment, with copy to the Companies, a detailed proposal for the distribution of all amounts awarded herein, both with respect to punitive damages and to moral damages for Blais Class Members, including provisions for the publication of notices, for time limits to file claims, for adjudication mechanisms and any other relevant issues, as well as with respect to the treatment of any amounts resulting from provisional execution;
[1248] STRIKES the following exhibits from the court record:
· 454-R;
· 454A-R;
· 613A-R;
· 623A-R;
· 1571-R; plus
· All other "R" exhibits for which no subsequent authorization for filing was obtained, subject to the others provisions of the present judgment confirming the confidential status of an "R" exhibit, and RESERVES the parties rights to obtain a further judgment from this Court specifying the struck exhibits, should that be required;
[1249] DISMISSES the requests for confidentiality orders with respect to Exhibits 1730A-CONF and 1732A-CONF and DECLARES that those exhibits are no longer under seal and RENUMBERS them as Exhibits 1730A and 1732A;
[1250] DISMISSES JTM's objection based on professional secrecy with respect to Exhibit 1702R and RENUMBERS it as Exhibit 1702;
[1251] DISMISSES JTM's objection based on relevance for the evidence relating to the Interco Contracts;
[1252] RATIFIES the "Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les demandeurs et JTIM" filed as Exhibit 1747.1;
[1253] DECLARES that the following exhibits and transcripts are confidential and shall remain under seal unless and until a further order changes their status:
· 361-CONF; · 529-CONF; · 530C-CONF; · 530E-CONF; · 532-CONF; · 992-CONF; · 999-CONF; · 1000-CONF; · 1225-CONF; · 1730-CONF; · 1730B-CONF; · 1732-CONF; · 1732B-CONF; · 20186-CONF; · 1731-1998-R-CONF through 1731-2012-R-CONF;
· The documents listed in Annex B of Exhibit 1747.1, including any mentioned above. · Annex D of Exhibit 1747.1
|
· 1748.1-R-CONF; · 1748.1.1-R-CONF; · 1748.1.3-R-CONF through 1748.1.6-R-CONF; · 1748.2-R-CONF; · 1748.4-R-CONF; · 1750.1-R-CONF; · 1751.1-R-CONF; · 1751.1.1-R-CONF through; 1751.1.10-R-CONF; · 1751.2-R-CONF; · 1755.2-R-CONF; · 1753.1-CONF through 1753.81-CONF; · 1754.1-CONF through 1754.60-CONF;
· Transcript of the testimony of Michel Poirier on May, 23, 2014; |
_____________________________
Hearing Dates: 251 days of hearing between March 12, 2012 and December 11, 2014
SCHEDULE A - GLOSSARY OF DEFINED TERMS
In cases such as these, it is a necessary evil from several perspectives to use abbreviated names for certain persons and things. Although the Court identifies most of those definitions in the text, it might prove helpful to the reader to have a complete glossary of defined terms readily available for easy reference.
· 1702R Judgment - The judgment rendered by the Court dismissing the objection to the production of Exhibit 1702R based on professional secrecy
· Ad Hoc Committee - A committee formed in 1963 by the four companies comprising the Canadian tobacco industry at the time, which became the CTMC in 1971
· AgCanada - Canadian Ministry of Agriculture; sometimes referred to as "CDAg" in exhibits
· Authorization Judgment - The judgment of February 21, 2005 authorizing the present class actions
· BAT - British American Tobacco Inc.; head office in the United Kingdom; the most important single shareholder of ITL over the Class Period (at least 40% of the voting shares) and sole shareholder since 2000
· B&H - Benson & Hedges Canada Inc.; the company that was merged with RPMC in 1986 to form RBH
· Blais Class - the members of the class in the Blais File
· Blais File - Court file #06-000076-980
· Bourque Report - the expert's report of Christian Bourque: Exhibit 1380
· Brown & Williamson - BAT's US subsidiary located in Louisville, Kentucky
· Canada - the Government of Canada and its ministries and agencies
· CDAg - AgCanada
· Civil Code - either of the Civil Code of Lower Canada or the Civil Code of Quebec, unless otherwise specified.
· Class Amending Judgment - Judgment of July 3, 2013 amending the definition of each Class
· Class Member - a member of the defined class in either file
· Class Period - 1950 - 1998
· CLP Act - the Crown Liability and Proceedings Act, R.S.C. 1985 c. C-50
· CMA - ITL's monthly Continuous Market Assessment survey of smokers only, measuring especially brand market share
· Codes - Cigarette Advertising and Promotion Codes adopted by the Companies as of 1972
· Colucci Letter - a letter dated July 30, 1986 from Anthony Colucci of RJRUS to James E. Young, outside counsel
· Common Questions - The "principal questions of fact and law to be dealt with collectively", as identified in the Authorization Judgment and redefined in the present judgment
· Council for Tobacco Research - the successor organisation to the Tobacco Institute in the United States as the US tobacco industry's trade association
· COPD - Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary Disease
· CPA - the Consumer Protection Act, RLRQ, c. P-40.1
· CTMC - Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers' Council / Conseil canadien des fabricants de produits du tabac; the trade association of the Canadian tobacco industry and the successor to the Ad Hoc Committee as of 1971
· Delhi / Delhi Research Station - CDA's experimental farm in Delhi, Ontario
· Delhi Tobacco - New tobacco strains developed by CDA at Delhi during the late 1970s and 1980s
· Diseases - lung cancer, squamous cell carcinoma of the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx and emphysema
· Entente - "Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les demandeurs et JTIM": Exhibit 1747.1
· Health Canada - Canadian Ministry of Health; new name of NHWCanada
· ICOSI - International Committee on Smoking Issues
· Imasco - Imasco Limited; incorporated in 1912 under the name "Imperial Tobacco Company of Canada, Limited", this is the company through which ITL carried out its main tobacco operations in Québec throughout the Class Period, apparently directly until 1970 and thereafter until 2000 through a division; it was amalgamated with other companies in 2000 under ITL's name, with BAT as the sole shareholder
· Infotab - successor to ICOSI as of 1981
· Interco Contracts - a number of inter-company transactions within the Japan Tobacco Inc. group shortly after it acquired JTM in 1999
· Interco Obligations - payments due by JTM under the Interco Contracts, totalling some $110 million a year in capital, interest and royalties
· Internal Surveys - ITL's regular internal surveys known as "Monthly Monitors", done on a monthly basis, and "CMAs", done at various times throughout the year
· Isabelle Committee - hearings in 1968 and 1969 before the House of Commons Standing Committee on Health chaired by Dr. Gaston Isabelle.
· ITL - Defendant Imperial Tobacco Canada Limited, created in 2000 through an amalgamation of Imasco and other companies
· JTM - Defendant JTI-MacDonald Corp.; formerly MTI until 1978 and RJRM until 1999
· JT International - Japan Tobacco International, S.A.; head office in Geneva, Switzerland; parent company of JTM
· JTT - Japan Tobacco Inc. - head office in Tokyo, Japan; parent company of JTI; acquired RJRI and RJRM in 1999
· Knowledge date - January 1, 1980 in the Blais File and March 1, 1996 in Létourneau
· LaMarsh Conference - the conference on smoking and health held by Health and Welfare Canada in November 1963 and chaired by Judy LaMarsh
· Legacy - Legacy Tobacco Documents Library: a website at the University of California, San Francisco Library and Center for Knowledge Management, established pursuant to the order of a US court and containing documents from tobacco companies' files that the companies are compelled to divulge
· Létourneau Class - the members of the class in the Létourneau File
· Létourneau File - Court file #06-000070-983
· Member -a member of the defined class in either file
· Monthly Monitor - ITL's monthly survey of the general population (smokers and non-smokers) measuring smoking incidence and daily usage; originally called "8M"
· MTI - Macdonald Tobacco Inc.; former name of RJRM and JTM
· NHWCanada - Canadian Ministry of National Health and Welfare; name changed to Ministry of Health ("Health Canada")
· NSRA - Non-Smokers Rights Association
· Pack Year - the equivalent of smoking 7,300 cigarettes, expressed in terms of daily smoking, i.e., 1 pack (of 20) cigarettes a day over one year: 20 x 365 = 7,300
· PhMInc. - Philip Morris Inc.; head office in New York City; parent company of B&H until 1986; 40% shareholder of RBH until 1987 when it transferred those shares to PhMIntl
· PhMIntl - Philip Morris International Inc.; 40% shareholder of RBH from 1987 through 1998
· Policy Statement - Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have Similar Connotations, signed in 1962
· Quebec Charter - Québec Charter of Human Rights and Freedoms, RLRQ c. C-12
· RBH - Defendant Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc.
· RJRUS - R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Company; head office in Winston-Salem, North Carolina; acquired MTI in 1974
· RJRM - RJR-Macdonald Corp.; new name of MTI as of 1978; former name of JTM until 1999
· Rothmans IG - Rothmans International Group; parent company of RPM until 1985 and thereafter majority shareholder of Rothmans Inc. through 1998
· Rothmans Inc. - parent company of RPM as of 1985; 60% shareholder of RBH from 1986 through 1998
· RPMC - Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Inc.; subsidiary of Rothmans Inc. that was merged with B&H in 1986 to form RBH
· SCC Judgment - R. v. Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd., 2011 SCC 42
· SFS - Smokers Freedom Society
· Smoking date - January 1, 1976 in the Blais File and March 1, 1992 in Létourneau
· Summaries - Lists of before and after tax earnings of ITL and RBH for the years 2009 through 2013: Exhibits 1730A-CONF, 1730B-CONF, 1732A-CONF, 1732B-CONF
· Tobacco Act - S.C. 1997, c. 13
· Tobacco Institute - the trade association of the US tobacco industry; later called the Council for Tobacco Research
· TPCA - Tobacco Products Control Act, S.C. 1988, c. 20
· TRDA - the Tobacco-Related Damages and Health Care Costs Recovery Act, R.S.Q., c. R-2.2.0.0.1
· Trx - transcript of the trial, e.g., Trx 20120312 refers to the transcript of March 12, 2012
· Voluntary Codes - Cigarette Advertising and Promotion Codes adopted by the Companies as of 1972
· Warnings - the warning notices printed on all cigarette packs sold in Canada
· Young Teens - persons under the age at which it was legal to furnish tobacco products from time to time during the Class Period
SCHEDULE B - IMPORTANT DATES OVER THE CLASS PERIOD AND BEYOND
BAT obtains corporate control of ITL
1938 Reader's Digest article on cigarette holders and the harm caused by the nicotine and resins in cigarettes
1953 Meeting at the Plaza Hotel in New York City between the heads of US tobacco companies and the public relations firm of Hill & Knowlton
1958 RPM commences doing business in Canada
B&H commences doing business in Canada
Reader's Digest and Consumer Reports articles on the dangers of smoking
1962 The Companies sign the "Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have Similar Connotations", an agreement to refrain from using the words tar, nicotine or other smoke constituents that may have similar connotations in any advertising, packaging or other communication to the public (Exhibit 40005A)
The Royal College of Physicians in Great Britain publishes its report on Smoking and Health (Exhibit 545)
Meeting at the Royal Montreal Golf Club between ITL executives and US tobacco industry leaders, along with the US public relations firm of Hill & Knowlton
1963 LaMarsh Conference on smoking and health is held in Ottawa
The Ad Hoc Committee, the forerunner of the CTMC, is formed by the Canadian tobacco industry
1964 The Companies agree to the first Voluntary Code (Exhibits 20001-20004 + 40005B-40005S)
The first United States' Surgeon General's Report on smoking and health is published
1968 Health Canada publishes the level of tar and nicotine contained in cigarette brands in League Tables
1969 The House of Commons' Standing Committer on Health, Welfare and Social Affairs, under the chairmanship of Dr. Gaston Isabelle, holds hearings on "the subject matter of tobacco advertising" and publishes its report entitled "CIGARETTE SMOKING - THE HEALTH QUESTION AND THE BASIS FOR ACTION" in December of that year (Exhibit 729B)
1971 CTMC is formed to replace the Ad Hoc Committee
Bill C-248, An act respecting the promotion and sale of cigarettes, is introduced
The Consumer Protection Act is first enacted, but without the provisions on which the Plaintiffs base their claims in these files
1972 The first warnings appear on cigarette packs, on a voluntary basis (Exhibits 666)
Health Canada and AgCanada jointly fund research at Delhi for a less hazardous cigarette
1974 RJRUS acquires MTI;
NSRA formed
Tar and nicotine figures are printed on cigarette packages
1975 Tar and nicotine figures are indicated in all cigarette advertising
1978 MTI changes name to RJRM
Health Canada ceases to fund AgCanada research at Delhi for a less hazardous cigarette
1980 The Consumer Protection Act is amended to add, inter alia, articles 215-153 and 272, on April 30th
1982 CTMC is incorporated (Exhibit 4331)
1985 Physicians for a Smoke-Free Canada (PSC) founded
College of Pharmacists of Canada urged its members to stop selling cigarettes
1986 RBH formed as the result of the merger of RPM and B&H, with 60% shareholding to Rothmans Inc. and 40% to PhMI.
1987 Quebec’s Bill 84, an Act Respecting The Protection Of Non-Smokers In Certain Public Places, becomes law
1988 The TPCA imposes a ban on most cigarette advertising and dictates new warnings to appear on cigarette packs as of January 1, 1989
Surgeon General's Report on "Nicotine Addiction" is published (Exhibit 601-1988)
1989 Federal Non-Smokers’ Health Act came into force, prohibiting smoking on domestic flights
Report of the Royal Society of Canada on "Tobacco, Nicotine and Addiction" is published (Exhibit 212)
1991 Quebec College of Pharmacists bans the sale of cigarettes in pharmacies
1995 The Supreme Court of Canada overturns parts of the TPCA (Exh. 75)
1996 The Companies implement a new Voluntary Code after the Supreme Court judgment of 1995
1997 The Tobacco Act imposes a new ban on most cigarette advertising
1999 JT International acquires RJRM; name changes to JTM
2007 The Supreme Court of Canada upholds the Tobacco Act (Exh. 75A)
SCHEDULE C - NON-PARTY, NON-GOVERNMENT WITNESSES
NAME |
PRINCIPAL TITLE |
CALLED BY AND DATES |
1. Michel Bédard |
Founder and first President of the SFS |
Plaintiffs - April 30, May 1, 2012 |
2. William Neville |
President of CTMC: 1987-1992 Consultant to CTMC: 1985-1987 & 1992-1997 |
Plaintiffs - June 6 and 7, 2012 |
3. Jacques Larivière |
Consultant to CTMC: 1979-1989 Employee of CTMC: 1989-1994 |
Plaintiffs - June 13, 14, 20, 2012 and April 4, 2013 |
4. Jeffrey Wigand |
Vice President Research and Development and Environmental Affairs at Brown and Williamson: 1989-1993 |
Plaintiffs - December 10 and 11, 2012 and March 18, 2013 |
5. William A. Farone |
Director of Applied Research at Philip Morris Inc.: 1976-1984 |
Plaintiffs - March 13, 14, 2013 |
6. James Hogg |
Outside researcher under contract to the CTMC |
ITL - December 16, 2013 |
SCHEDULE C.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY THE PLAINTIFFS
NAME |
POSITION AND AREA OF EXPERTISE |
DATES |
1. Robert Proctor |
Recognized by the Court as an expert on the History of Science, the History of Scientific Knowledge and Controversy and the History of the Cigarette and the American Cigarette Industry |
November 26, 27, 28 and 29, 2012 |
2. Christian Bourque |
Recognized by the Court as an expert on surveys and marketing research |
January 16 and March 12, 2013 |
3. Richard Pollay |
Recognized by the Court as an expert on marketing, the marketing of cigarettes and the history of marketing |
January 21, 22, 23 and 24, 2013 |
4. Alain Desjardins |
Recognized by the Court as an expert chest and lung clinician (pneumologue clininicien) |
February 4 and 5, 2013 |
5. André Castonguay |
Recognized by the Court as an expert on chemistry and tobacco toxicology (chimie et toxologie du tabac) |
February 6, 7 and 13, 2013 |
6. Louis Guertin |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in ear, nose and throat medicine (oto-rhino-laryngologie) and cervico-facial oncological surgery |
February 11, 2013 |
7. Jack Siemiatycki |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in epidemiological methods (including statistics), cancer epidemiology, cancer etiology and environmental and lifestyle risk factors for disease |
February 18, 19, 20, 21 and March 19 2013 |
8. Juan C. Negrete |
Recognized by the Court as an expert psychiatrist with a specialization in addiction (Médecin psychiatre expert en dependence) |
March 13 and 21 and April 2, 2013 |
SCHEDULE D - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO ITL
NAME |
PRINCIPAL TITLE |
CALLED BY AND DATES |
1. Michel Descôteaux |
Director of Public Affairs: 1979-2000; Employee: 1965-2002 |
Plaintiffs - March 13, 14, 15, 19, 20, 21, 22 and May 1, 2, 2012 |
2. Simon Potter |
Former outside counsel to ITL |
Plaintiffs - March 22, 2012 |
3. Roger Ackman |
Vice President of Legal Affairs: 1972-1999; Employee: 1970-99 |
Plaintiffs - April 2, 3, 4 and May 28, 2012 |
4. Anthony Kalhok |
Vice President of Marketing: 1975-1979; Employee: 1962-79, then with IMASCO until 1983 |
Plaintiffs - April 10, 11, 12, 17, 18 and May 8, 2012 and March 6, 2013 ITL - October 7, 2013 |
5. Jean-Louis Mercier |
President: 1979-91 Employee: 1960-93 |
Plaintiffs - April 18, 19 and May 2, 3 and 7, 2012 |
6. Edmond Ricard |
Division Head in Charge of Strategy Planning and Insights: 2001-2011 Employee: 1982-2011 |
Plaintiffs - May 9, 10, 14, 15 and August 27, 28 and 29, 2012 ITL - October 9, 2013 |
7. David Flaherty |
University professor |
Plaintiffs - May 15, 2002 |
8. Carol Bizzaro |
Manager Administrative Services - R&D Division Employee: 1968-2004 |
Plaintiffs - May 16, 2012 |
9. Jacques Woods |
Senior Planner in the Marketing Department: 1980-1984 Employee: 1974-84 |
Plaintiffs - May 28 and June 12 and 20, 2012 |
10. Andrew Porter |
Principal Research Scientist (Chemistry): 1985-2005 employee: 1977-2005, then with BAT until 2007 |
Plaintiffs - May 29, 30, 31 and June 20, 2012 ITL - August 27 and 28, 2013 |
11. Marie Polet |
President: October 2011 to present Employee of BAT in Europe: 1982-2011 |
Plaintiffs - June 4 and 5 2012 |
12. Lyndon Barnes |
Outside counsel to ITL: 1988-2007 |
Plaintiffs - June 18 and 19, 2012 |
13. Pierre Leblond |
Assistant Product Development Manager and Product Development Manager: 1978-mid 1990s; BAT project: mid 1990s-2002 Employee: 1973-2002 |
Plaintiffs - August 31 and November 15, 2012 |
14. Rita Ayoung |
Supervisor R&D Information Centre: 1978-2000 Employee: 1973-2000 |
Plaintiffs - September 17 and November 15, 2012 |
15. Wayne Knox |
Marketing Director: 1967-1985 Outside Consultant, inter alia, to ITL: 1990-2011 Employee: 1967-1985 |
Plaintiffs - February 14 and March 11, 2013 |
16. Wolfgang Hirtle |
R&D Manager Employee: 1980-2010 |
Plaintiffs - December 19, 2012 ITL - October 15, 2013 |
17. Minoo Bilimoria |
Researcher on the effect of tobacco on cell systems Seconded to McGill University: 1975-1991 Employee: 1969-1995 |
Plaintiffs - March 4 and 5, 2013 |
18. Graham Read |
BAT Head of Group R&D Employee of BAT: 1976-2010 |
ITL - September 9, 10 and 11, 2013 |
19. Gaetan Duplessis |
Manager of Product Development then Head of R&D Employee: 1981-2010 |
ITL - September 12 and 16 and October 10, 2013 |
20. Neil Blanche |
Marketing Communications Manager Employee: 1983-2004 BAT Employee: 2004-2012 |
ITL - October 16, 2013 |
21. Robert Robitaille |
Division Head of Engineering Employee: 1978-2011 |
December 19, 2013 |
22. James Sinclair |
Plant Manager - reconstituted tobacco Employee: 1960-1999 |
April 8, 2013 |
SCHEDULE D.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY ITL
NAME |
POSITION AND AREA OF EXPERTISE |
DATES |
1. David H. Flaherty |
Recognized by the Court as an expert historian on the history of smoking and health awareness in Québec |
May 21, 22 and 23 and June 20, 2013 |
2. Claire Durand |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in surveys, survey methods and advanced quantitative analysis (en sondages, méthodologie de sondages et analyse quantitative avancée) |
June 12 and 13, 2013 |
3. Michael Dixon |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in smoking behaviour, cigarette design and the relation between smoking behaviour and cigarette design |
September 17, 18 and 19, 2013 |
4. John B. Davies |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in applied psychology, psychometrics, drug abuse and addiction |
January 27, 28 and 29 2014 |
5. Bertram Price |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in applied statistics, risk assessment, the statistical analysis of health risks and the use and interpretation of epidemiological methods and data to measure statistical associations and to draw causal inferences |
March 18 and 19, 2014 |
6. Stephen Young |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in the theory, design and implementation of consumer product warnings and safety communications |
March 24 and 25, 2014 |
7. James Heckman |
Recognized by the Court as an expert economist, an expert econometrician and an expert in the determinants of causality |
April 14 and 15, 2014 |
SCHEDULE E - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO JTM
NAME |
PRINCIPAL TITLE |
CALLED BY AND DATES |
1. Peter Gage |
Vice-Director of MTI: 1968-1972 Employee of MTI: 1955-1972 |
JTM - September 5, 6 and 7, 2012 |
2. Michel Poirier |
President of JTM: 2000-present; Regional President for the Americas Region of JTI: 2005-present Employee: 1998-present |
Plaintiffs - September 18 and 19, 2012 and May 23, 2014 |
3. Raymond Howie |
Manager of Research and Analytical Services: 1977-1988; Director of Research and Development: 1988-2001 Employee: 1974-2001 |
Plaintiffs - September 20, 24, 25 and 26, 2012 JTM - November 4, 2013 |
4. Peter Hoult |
VP Marketing RJRM: December 1979-1982; Executive VP Marketing, R&D, Sales: 1982-March 1983; VP International Marketing RJRI in US: March 1983-January 1987; President/CEO RJRM: January 1987-August 1988; Executive Chairman RJRM in US: August 1988-1989 |
Plaintiffs - September 27, October 1, 3 and 4, 2012 JTM - January 13, 14, and 15, 2014 |
5. John Hood |
Research Scientist Employee: May 1977-May 1982 |
Plaintiffs - October 2, 2012 |
6. Mary Trudelle |
Associate Product Manager: 1982; Product Manager for Vantage: 1983; Product Manager and Group Product Manager for Export A: 1984-1988; Marketing Manager: 1988-1990; Director of Strategic Planning and Research: 1992; Director of Public Affairs: 1994; VP Public Affairs: 1996-1998; Outside consultant to CTMC: 1998 Employee: 1982-1998 |
Plaintiffs - October 24 and 25, 2012 |
7. Guy-Paul Massicotte |
In-house counsel, Corporate Secretary and Director of RJRM: October 1977-October 1980 |
Plaintiffs - October 31 and November 1, 2012 |
8. Jeffrey Gentry |
Executive Vice President - Operations and Chief Scientific Officer of R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Co. Employee of R.J. Reynolds since 1986 |
JTM - November 5, 6 and 7, 2013 |
9. Robin Robb |
Vice President Marketing Employee of RJRM: 1978-1984 |
JTM - November 18, 19 and 20, 2013 |
10. Lance Newman |
Director Marketing Development and Fine Cut Employee: 1992-Present |
JTM - November 20 and 21, 2013 and January 30, 2014 |
SCHEDULE E.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY JTM
NAME |
POSITION AND AREA OF EXPERTISE |
DATES |
1. Jacques Lacoursière |
Recognized by the Court as an expert on Quebec popular history (l'histoire populaire du Québec) |
May 13, 14, 15 and 16, 2013 |
2. Raymond M. Duch |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in the design of surveys, the implementation of surveys, the collection of secondary survey data and the analysis of data generated from survey research |
May 27 and 28, 2013 |
3. Robert Perrins |
Recognized by the Court as an expert historian with expertise in the history of medicine, the history of smoking and health in Canada as it relates to the federal government, to the public health community and to the Canadian federal government's response |
August 19, 20 and 21, 2013 |
4. W. Kip Viscusi |
Recognized by the Court as an expert on how people make decisions in risky and uncertain situations and as to the role and sufficiency of information, including warnings to consumers, when making the decision to smoke |
January 20 and 21, 2014 |
4. Dominique Bourget |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in the diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders, including tobacco use disorder, as well as in the evaluation of mental |
January 22 and 23, 2014 |
5. Sanford Barsky |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in pathology and cancer research |
February 17 and 18, 2014 |
6. Laurentius Marais |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in applied statistics, including in the use of bio-statistics and epidemiological data and methods to draw conclusions as to the nature and extent of the relationship between an exposure and its health effects |
March 10, 11 and 12, 2014 |
7. David Soberman |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in marketing, marketing theory and marketing execution |
April 16, 17, 22, 23 and 24, 2014 |
SCHEDULE F - WITNESSES CONCERNING MATTERS RELATING TO RBH
NAME |
PRINCIPAL TITLE |
CALLED BY AND DATES |
1. John Barnett |
President/CEO of RBH: 1998-Present: President/CEO of Rothmans Inc.: 1999-Present: |
Plaintiffs - November 19, 2012 |
2. John Broen |
Executive VP Export Sales at B&H/PhMI: 1967-1975 President B&H Canada: 1976-May 1978; VP Marketing RPM: 1978-1986 VP Marketing RBH: 1986-1988 VP Corporate Affairs RBH: 1988 - 2000 |
Plaintiffs - October 15, 16 and October 30, 2012 |
3. Ronald Bulmer |
B&H Senior Product Manager: 1972-1974: B&H National Sales Manager: 1974-1976; B&H Vice President and Director of Marketing: 1976-March 1978; Employee of B&H: 1972-1978 |
Plaintiffs - October 29, 2012 |
4. Steve Chapman |
Scientific Advisor, Manager of Product Development and Regulatory Compliance Employee: 1988-present |
RBH - October 21, 22 and 23, 2013 |
5. Norman Cohen |
Chief chemist RPM: 1968-1970s; Head of R&D Labs RPM: 1970s-1986; Scientific Advisor RBH: 1986-2000 |
Plaintiffs - October 17 and 18, 2012 |
6. Patrick Fennel |
President/CEO RPM: June 1985; President Rothmans Inc: August 1985; Chairman/CEO RBH: December 1986 (after merger) until September 1989; |
Plaintiffs - October 22 and 23, 2012 |
SCHEDULE F.1 - EXPERTS CALLED BY RBH
NAME |
POSITION AND AREA OF EXPERTISE |
DATES |
1. Jacques Lacoursière |
Recognized by the Court as an expert on "l'histoire populaire du Québec" |
May 13, 14, 15 and 16, 2013 |
2. Raymond M. Duch |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in the design of surveys, the implementation of surveys, the collection of secondary survey data and the analysis of data generated from survey research |
May 27 and 28, 2013 |
3. W. Kip Viscusi |
Recognized by the Court as an expert on how people make decisions in risky and uncertain situations and as to the role and sufficiency of information , including warning to consumers, when making the decision to smoke |
January 20 and 21, 2014 |
4. Kenneth Mundt |
Recognized by the Court as an expert in epidemiology, epidemiological methods and principles, cancer epidemiology, etiology and environmental and lifestyle risk factors and disease causation in populations |
March 17 and 18, 2014 |
SCHEDULE G - WITNESSES FROM THE GOVERNMENT OF CANADA
NAME |
PRINCIPAL TITLE |
CALLED BY AND DATES |
1. Denis Choinière |
Health Canada - Director of the Office of Tobacco Products Regulations in the Department of Controlled Substances (Directeur du Bureau de la réglementation des produits du tabac dans la Direction des substances contrôlées et de la lutte au tabagisme) |
JTM - June 10, 11 and 13, 2013 |
2. Marc Lalonde |
Minister of Health for Canada: November 1972-September 1977 |
Defendants - June 17 and 18, 2013 |
3. Frank Marks |
Director of Delhi Research Station: 1976-1981 and 1995-2000 |
ITL - December 2 and 3, 2013 |
4. Peter W. Johnson |
Director of Delhi Research Station: 1981-1991 |
RBH - December 4, 2013 |
5. Bryan Zilkey |
Employee of Agriculture Canada: 1969-1994 |
ITL - December 9 and 10, 2013 |
6. Albert Liston |
Employee of Health Canada: 1964-92 1984-92 - ADM of Health Protection Branch |
ITL - December 11 and 12, 2013 |
SCHEDULE H - RELEVANT LEGISLATION
I. CIVIL CODE OF QUEBEC
1457. Every person has a duty to abide by the rules of conduct which lie upon him, according to the circumstances, usage or law, so as not to cause injury to another.
Where he is endowed with reason and fails in this duty, he is responsible for any injury he causes to another person by such fault and is liable to reparation for the injury, whether it be bodily, moral or material in nature.
He is also liable, in certain cases, to reparation for injury caused to another by the act or fault of another person or by the act of things in his custody.
1468. The manufacturer of a movable property is liable to reparation for injury caused to a third person by reason of a safety defect in the thing, even if it is incorporated with or placed in an immovable for the service or operation of the immovable.
[…] (The Court's emphasis)
1469. A thing has a safety defect where, having regard to all the circumstances, it does not afford the safety which a person is normally entitled to expect, particularly by reason of a defect in the design or manufacture of the thing, poor preservation or presentation of the thing, or the lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers it involves or as to means to avoid them.
(The Court's emphasis)
|
1457. Toute personne a le devoir de respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant les circonstances, les usages ou la loi, s'imposent à elle, de manière à ne pas causer de préjudice à autrui.
Elle est, lorsqu'elle est douée de raison et qu'elle manque à ce devoir, responsable du préjudice qu'elle cause par cette faute à autrui et tenue de réparer ce préjudice, qu'il soit corporel, moral ou matériel.
Elle est aussi tenue, en certains cas, de réparer le préjudice causé à autrui par le fait ou la faute d'une autre personne ou par le fait des biens qu'elle a sous sa garde.
1468. Le fabricant d'un bien meuble, même si ce bien est incorporé à un immeuble ou y est placé pour le service ou l'exploitation de celui-ci, est tenu de réparer le préjudice causé à un tiers par le défaut de sécurité du bien.
[…] (Le Tribunal souligne)
1469. Il y a défaut de sécurité du bien lorsque, compte tenu de toutes les circonstances, le bien n'offre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est normalement en droit de s'attendre, notamment en raison d'un vice de conception ou de fabrication du bien, d'une mauvaise conservation ou présentation du bien ou, encore, de l'absence d'indications suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers qu'il comporte ou quant aux moyens de s'en prémunir. (Le Tribunal souligne)
|
1473. The manufacturer, distributor or supplier of a movable property is not liable to reparation for injury caused by a safety defect in the property if he proves that the victim knew or could have known of the defect, or could have foreseen the injury.
Nor is he liable to reparation if he proves that, according to the state of knowledge at the time that he manufactured, distributed or supplied the property, the existence of the defect could not have been known, and that he was not neglectful of his duty to provide information when he became aware of the defect. (The Court's emphasis) |
1473. Le fabricant, distributeur ou fournisseur d'un bien meuble n'est pas tenu de réparer le préjudice causé par le défaut de sécurité de ce bien s'il prouve que la victime connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître le défaut du bien, ou qu'elle pouvait prévoir le préjudice.
Il n'est pas tenu, non plus, de réparer le préjudice s'il prouve que le défaut ne pouvait être connu, compte tenu de l'état des connaissances, au moment où il a fabriqué, distribué ou fourni le bien et qu'il n'a pas été négligent dans son devoir d'information lorsqu'il a eu connaissance de l'existence de ce défaut. (Le Tribunal souligne)
|
1477. The assumption of risk by the victim, although it may be considered imprudent having regard to the circumstances, does not entail renunciation of his remedy against the person who caused the injury.
1478. Where an injury has been caused by several persons, liability is shared by them in proportion to the seriousness of the fault of each.
The victim is included in the apportionment when the injury is partly the effect of his own fault.
1480. Where several persons have jointly participated in a wrongful act which has resulted in injury or have committed separate faults, each of which may have caused the injury, and where it is impossible to determine, in either case, which of them actually caused the injury, they are solidarily bound to make reparation thereof.
1526. The obligation to make reparation for injury caused to another through the fault of two or more persons is solidary where the obligation is extra-contractual.
1537. Contribution to the payment of a solidary obligation is made by equal shares among the solidary debtors, unless their interests in the debt, including their shares of the obligation to make reparation for injury caused to another, are unequal, in which case their contributions are proportional to the interest of each in the debt.
However, if the obligation was contracted in the exclusive interest of one of the debtors or if it is due to the fault of one co-debtor alone, he is liable for the whole debt to the other co-debtors, who are then considered, in his regard, as his sureties.
1621. Where the awarding of punitive damages is provided for by law, the amount of such damages may not exceed what is sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose.
Punitive damages are assessed in the light of all the appropriate circumstances, in particular the gravity of the debtor's fault, his patrimonial situation, the extent of the reparation for which he is already liable to the creditor and, where such is the case, the fact that the payment of the damages is wholly or partly assumed by a third person.
2804. Evidence is sufficient if it renders the existence of a fact more probable than its non-existence, unless the law requires more convincing proof.
2811. A fact or juridical act may be proved by a writing, by testimony, by presumption, by admission or by the production of real evidence, according to the rules set forth in this Book and in the manner provided in the Code of Civil Procedure (chapter C-25) or in any other Act.
2846. A presumption is an inference established by law or the court from a known fact to an unknown fact.
2849. Presumptions which are not established by law are left to the discretion of the court which shall take only serious, precise and concordant presumptions into consideration.
2900. Interruption with regard to one of the creditors or debtors of a solidary or indivisible obligation has effect with regard to the others.
2908. A motion for leave to bring a class action suspends prescription in favour of all the members of the group for whose benefit it is made or, as the case may be, in favour of the group described in the judgment granting the motion.
The suspension lasts until the motion is dismissed or annulled or until the judgment granting the motion is set aside; however, a member requesting to be excluded from the action or who is excluded therefrom by the description of the group made by the judgment on the motion, an interlocutory judgment or the judgment on the action ceases to benefit from the suspension of prescription.
In the case of a judgment, however, prescription runs again only when the judgment is no longer susceptible of appeal.
2925. An action to enforce a personal right or movable real right is prescribed by three years, if the prescriptive period is not otherwise established.
|
1477. L'acceptation de risques par la victime, même si elle peut, eu égard aux circonstances, être considérée comme une imprudence, n'emporte pas renonciation à son recours contre l'auteur du préjudice.
1478. Lorsque le préjudice est causé par plusieurs personnes, la responsabilité se partage entre elles en proportion de la gravité de leur faute respective.
La faute de la victime, commune dans ses effets avec celle de l'auteur, entraîne également un tel partage.
1526. L’obligation de réparer le préjudice causé à autrui par la faute de deux personnes ou plus est solidaire, lorsque cette obligation est extracontractuelle
1537. La contribution dans le paiement d'une obligation solidaire se fait en parts égales entre les débiteurs solidaires, à moins que leur intérêt dans la dette, y compris leur part dans l'obligation de réparer le préjudice causé à autrui, ne soit inégal, auquel cas la contribution se fait proportionnellement à l'intérêt de chacun dans la dette.
Cependant, si l'obligation a été contractée dans l'intérêt exclusif de l'un des débiteurs ou résulte de la faute d'un seul des codébiteurs, celui-ci est tenu seul de toute la dette envers ses codébiteurs, lesquels sont alors considérés, par rapport à lui, comme ses cautions.
Ils s'apprécient en tenant compte de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment de la gravité de la faute du débiteur, de sa situation patrimoniale ou de l'étendue de la réparation à laquelle il est déjà tenu envers le créancier, ainsi que, le cas échéant, du fait que la prise en charge du paiement réparateur est, en tout ou en partie, assumée par un tiers.
2804. La preuve qui rend l'existence d'un fait plus probable que son inexistence est suffisante, à moins que la loi n'exige une preuve plus convaincante.
2849. Les présomptions qui ne sont pas établies par la loi sont laissées à l'appréciation du tribunal qui ne doit prendre en considération que celles qui sont graves, précises et concordantes.
2900. L'interruption à l'égard de l'un des créanciers ou des débiteurs d'une obligation solidaire ou indivisible produit ses effets à l'égard des autres.
Cette suspension dure tant que la requête n’est pas rejetée, annulée ou que le jugement qui y fait droit n’est pas annulé; par contre, le membre qui demande à être exclu du recours, ou qui en est exclu par la description que fait du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours, un jugement interlocutoire ou le jugement qui dispose du recours, cesse de profiter de la suspension de la prescription.
Toutefois, s’il s’agit d’un jugement, la prescription ne recommence à courir qu’au moment où le jugement n’est plus susceptible d’appel.
2925. L’action qui tend à faire valoir un droit personnel ou un droit réel mobilier et dont le délai de prescription n’est pas autrement fixé se prescrit par trois ans.
|
II. CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE OF QUEBEC
III. CONSUMER PROTECTION ACT
216. For the purposes of this title, representation includes an affirmation, a behaviour or an omission.
218. To determine whether or not a representation constitutes a prohibited practice, the general impression it gives, and, as the case may be, the literal meaning of the terms used therein must be taken into account.
219. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may, by any means whatever, make false or misleading representations to a consumer.
220. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may, falsely, by any means whatever,
(a) ascribe certain special advantages to goods or services;
(b) hold out that the acquisition or use of goods or services will result in pecuniary benefit;
(c) hold out that the acquisition or use of goods or services confers or insures rights, recourses or obligations.
228. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may fail to mention an important fact in any representation made to a consumer.
253. Where a merchant, manufacturer or advertiser makes use of a prohibited practice in case of the sale, lease or construction of an immovable or, in any other case, of a prohibited practice referred to in paragraph a or b of section 220, a, b, c, d, e or g of section 221, d, e or f of section 222, c of section 224 or a or b of section 225, or in section 227, 228, 229, 237 or 239, it is presumed that had the consumer been aware of such practice, he would not have agreed to the contract or would not have paid such a high price.
272. If the merchant or the manufacturer fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him by this Act, by the regulations or by a voluntary undertaking made under section 314 or whose application has been extended by an order under section 315.1, the consumer may demand, as the case may be, subject to the other recourses provided by this Act,
(a) the specific performance of the obligation;
(b) the authorization to execute it at the merchant’s or manufacturer’s expense;
(c) that his obligations be reduced;
(d) that the contract be rescinded;
(e) that the contract be set aside; or
(f) that the contract be annulled.
without prejudice to his claim in damages, in all cases. He may also claim punitive damages.
|
216. Aux fins du présent titre, une représentation comprend une affirmation, un comportement ou une omission.
219. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, par quelque moyen que ce soit, faire une représentation fausse ou trompeuse à un consommateur.
(a) attribuer à un bien ou à un service un avantage particulier;
(c) prétendre que l'acquisition ou l'utilisation d'un bien ou d'un service confère ou assure un droit, un recours ou une obligation.
228. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, dans une représentation qu'il fait à un consommateur, passer sous silence un fait important.
272. Si le commerçant ou le fabricant manque à une obligation que lui impose la présente loi, un règlement ou un engagement volontaire souscrit en vertu de l'article 314 ou dont l'application a été étendue par un décret pris en vertu de l'article 315.1, le consommateur, sous réserve des autres recours prévus par la présente loi, peut demander, selon le cas:
(a) l'exécution de l'obligation;
(b) l'autorisation de la faire exécuter aux frais du commerçant ou du fabricant;
(c) la réduction de son obligation;
(d) la résiliation du contrat;
(e) la résolution du contrat; ou
(f) la nullité du contrat,
sans préjudice de sa demande en dommages-intérêts dans tous les cas. Il peut également demander des dommages-intérêts punitifs. |
IV. QUEBEC CHARTER OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND FREEDOMS
V. TOBACCO PRODUCTS CONTROL ACT
9(1). No distributor shall sell or offer for sale a tobacco product unless
(a) the package containing the product displays, in accordance with the regulations, messages pertaining to the health effect of the product and a list of toxic constituents of the product and, where applicable, of the smoke produced from its combustion indicating the quantities of those constituents present therein;
(b) if and as required by the regulations, a leaflet furnishing information relative to the health effects of the product has been placed inside the package containing the product.
9(2). No distributor shall sell or offer for sale a tobacco product if the package in which it is contained displays any writing other than the name, brand name and any trade marks of the tobacco product, the messages and list referred to in subsection (1), the label required by the Consumer Packaging and Labelling Act and the stamp and information required by sections 203 and 204 of the Excise Act.
9(3). This section does not affect any obligation of a distributor, at common law or under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial legislature to warn purchasers of tobacco products of the health effects of those products.
|
9(1). Il est interdit aux négociants de vendre ou mettre en vente un produit du tabac qui ne comporte pas, sur ou dans l’emballage respectivement, les éléments suivants:
(a) les messages soulignant, conformément aux règlements, les effets du produit sur la santé, ainsi que la liste et la quantité des substances toxiques, que celui-ci contient et, le cas échéant, qui sont dégagées par sa combustion;
(b) s’il y a lieu, le prospectus réglementaire contenant l’information sur les effets du produit sur la santé
9(2). Les seules autres mentions que peut comporter l’emballage d’un produit de tabac sont la désignation, le nom et toute marque de celui-ci, ainsi que les indications exigées par la Loi sur l’emballage et l’étiquetage des produits de consommation et le timbre et les renseignements prévus aux articles 203 et 204 de la Loi sur l’accise.
9(3). Le présent article n’a pas pour effet de libérer le négociant de toute obligation qu’il aurait, aux termes d’une loi fédérale ou provinciale ou en common law, d’avertir les acheteurs de produits de tabac des effets de ceux-ci sur la santé.
|
VI. TOBACCO ACT
16. This section does not affect any obligation of a distributor, at common law or under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial legislature to warn purchasers of tobacco products of the health effects of those products.
22(2). Subject to the regulations, a person may advertise a tobacco product by means of information advertising or brand-preference advertising that is in:
(a) a publication that is provided by mail and addressed to an adult who is identified by name;
(b) a publication that has an adult readership of not less than eighty-five percent; or
(c) signs in a place where young persons are not permitted by law.
22(3). Subsection (2) does not apply to lifestyle advertising or advertising that could be construed on reasonable grounds to be appealing to young persons.
|
16. La présente partie n’a pas pour effet de libérer le fabricant ou le détaillant de toute obligation — qu’il peut avoir, au titre de toute règle de droit, notamment aux termes d’une loi fédérale ou provinciale — d’avertir les consommateurs des dangers pour la santé et des effets sur celle-ci liés à l’usage du produit et à ses émissions.
22(2). Il est possible, sous réserve des règlements, de faire la publicité - publicité informative ou préférentielle - d'un produit du tabac:
(a) dans les publications qui sont expédiées par le courrier et qui sont adressées à un adulte désigné par son nom;
(b) dans les publications dont au moins quatre-vingt-cinq pour cent des lecteurs sont des adultes;
(c) sur des affiches placées dans des endroits dont l’accès est interdit aux jeunes par la loi.
22(3). Le paragraphe (2) ne s’applique pas à la publicité de style de vie ou à la publicité dont il existe des motifs raisonnables de croire qu’elle pourrait être attrayante pour les jeunes. |
VII. TOBACCO-RELATED DAMAGES AND HEALTH-CARE COSTS RECOVERY ACT
VIII. TOBACCO SALES TO YOUNG PERSONS ACT
4(1). Everyone who, in the course of a business, sells, gives or in any way furnishes, including a vending machine, any tobacco product to a person under the age of eighteen, whether for the person’s own use or not, is guilty of an offence and liable
(a) in the case of a first offence, to a fine not exceeding one thousand dollars;
(b) in the case of a second offence, to a fine not exceeding two thousand dollars;
(c) in the case of a third offence, to a fine not exceeding ten thousand dollars;
(d) in the case of a fourth or subsequent offence, to a fine not exceeding fifty thousand dollars.
4(3). Where an accused is charged with an offence under subsection (1), it is not a defence that the accused believed that the person to whom the tobacco product was sold, given or otherwise furnished was eighteen years of age or more at the time the offence is alleged to have been committed, unless the accused took all reasonable steps to ascertain the age of the person to whom the tobacco product was sold, given or otherwise furnished.
|
4(1). Quiconque, dans le cadre d’une activité commerciale, fournit - à titre onéreux ou gratuit -, notamment au moyen d’un appareil distributeur, à une personne âgée de moins de dix-huit ans des produits du tabac, pour l’usage de celle-ci ou non, commet une infraction et encourt :
(a) pour une première infraction, une amende maximale de mille dollars;
(b) pour la première récidive, une amende maximale de deux mille dollars;
(c) pour la deuxième récidive, une amende maximale de deux mille dollars;
(d) pour toute autre récidive, une amende maximale de cinquante mille dollars.
4(3). Le fait que l’accusé croyait que la personne à qui le produit du tabac a été fourni était âgée de dix-huit and ou plus au moment de la perpétration de l’infraction reprochée ne constitue un moyen de défense que s’il a pris toutes les mesures voulues pour s’assurer de l’âge de la personne.
|
SCHEDULE I - EXTRACTS OF THE VOLUNTARY CODES
1972 Rule 1: There will be no cigarette advertising after December 31, 1971, on radio and television. Rule 2: All cigarette packages produced after April 1, 1972 shall bear, clearly and prominently displayed on one side thereof, the following words: WARNING: THE DEPARTMENT OF NATIONAL HEALTH AND WELFARE ADVISES THAT DANGER TO HEALTH INCREASES WITH AMOUNT SMOKED. (French version omitted) Rule 9: All advertising, the purpose of which is solely to increase individual brand shares as such, shall be in conformity with the Canadian Code of Advertising Standards ... Rule 10: Cigarette advertising shall be addressed to adults 18 years of age and over. Rule 11: No advertising shall state or imply that smoking the brand advertised promotes physical health or that smoking a particular brand is better for health than smoking any other brand of cigarettes, or is essential to romance, prominence, success or personal advancement. |
|
1975 Rule 1: There will be no cigarette or cigarette tobacco advertising on radio or television, nor will such media be used for the promotion of sponsorships of sports or other popular events whether through the use of brand or corporate name or logo. Rule 6: All advertising will be in conformity with the Canadian Code of Advertising Standards … Rule 7: Cigarette or cigarette tobacco advertising will be addressed to adults 18 years of age or over and will be directed solely to the increase of cigarette brand shares. Rule 8: Same as Rule 11 in 1972 Rule 12: All cigarette packages, cigarette tobacco packages and containers will bear, clearly and prominently displayed on one side thereof, the following words: WARNING: HEALTH AND WELFARE CANADA ADVISES THAT DANGER TO HEALTH INCREASES WITH AMOUNT SMOKED - AVOID INHALING. (French version omitted) Rule 13: The foregoing words will also be used in cigarette and cigarette tobacco print advertising … Furthermore, it will be prominently displayed on all transit advertising (interior and exterior), airport signs, subway advertising and market place advertising (interior and exterior) and point of sale material over 144 square inches in size but only in the language of the advertising message. Rule 15: The average tar and nicotine content of smoke per cigarette will be shown on all packages and in print media advertising. |
|
1984 (1) Rule 1: Same as Rule 1 in 1975 Rule 6: Same as Rule 6 in 1975 Rule 7: Same as Rule 7 in 1975 Rule 8: Same as Rule 8 in 1975 Rule 12: All cigarette packages, cigarette tobacco packages and containers imported of manufactured for use in Canada will bear, clearly and prominently displayed on one side thereof, the following words: WARNING: HEALTH AND WELFARE CANADA ADVISES THAT DANGER TO HEALTH INCREASES WITH AMOUNT SMOKED - AVOID INHALING. (French version omitted) Rule 13: The foregoing words will also be used in cigarette and cigarette tobacco print advertising. Furthermore, they will be prominently displayed on all transit advertising (interior and exterior), airport signs, subway advertising and market place advertising (interior and exterior) and point of sale material over 930 square centimetres (144 square inches) in size but only in the language of the advertising message Rule 15: Same as Rule 15 in 1975 |
|
SCHEDULE J - PARAGRAPHS 2138-2145 OF THE PLAINTIFFS' NOTES
2138. The Financial Statements of JTI-M do not tell (or purport to tell) the whole story and do not reflect the “patrimonial situation” of the company.
2139. The evidence before the Court revealed that JTI was able to manipulate its patrimonial situation in order to suits its interests. JTI has the capacity to pay a substantial amount even though such capacity is not reflected per se in their financial statements. The patrimonial situation of JTI-M is not affected nor diminished by the strategic movement of funds, trademarks, etc. within its family of companies.
2140. The amount of punitive damages sought is certainly justifiable "in light of all the appropriate circumstances including the patrimonial situation of JTI-M".[522]
2141. Here are some of the facts established at trial which support this point of view:
(a) Both class actions were filed in September/November 1998 against JTI-M’s predecessor RJR-M;
(b) In March 1999, RJR-M was independently and professionally valued at $2.2 billion, of which its trademarks were independently valued at $1.2 billion; [523]
(c) The Company (RJR-M) which became JTI-M was and still is a manufacturer and distributor of cigarettes; its manufacturing facility was and still is located on Ontario Street East in Montreal;[524] its market share was and still is approximately 19.59%;[525] its annual earnings from operations were and still are in the $100 million range and it did not and still does not have any (significant) long-term debt owed to any party at arm’s length;[526]
(d) JTI-TM is a wholly-owned subsidiary of JTI-M;[527] it was created for the sole purpose of holding the trademarks for creditor-proofing purposes;[528] its business address is the same as that of JTI-M;[529] all of its officers are employees of JTI-M and it does not carry on any business activities;[530]
(e) For tax and/or creditor-proofing purposes it has "parked" the trademarks in its wholly-owned subsidiary (JTI-TM), it has "loaded" JTI-M with debt through a circular exchange of cheques and complex inter-corporate transactions, etc.;[531]
(f) However the "patrimonial situation" of JTI-M remains the same - it was and still is a highly profitable $2 billion company with annual earnings from operations (well) in excess of $100 million.[532]
(g) The evidence has shown that notwithstanding the constantly changing inter-corporate structure, the transactions and the $200 Million (plus) deficit on JTI-M’s 2003 - 2013 Financial Statements, JTI-M has been fully able of paying or not paying huge sums of money to its subsidiary JTI-TM, whenever it suits JTI-M:[533]
2004 |
JTI-M sought protection under CCAA and it requested the presiding judge in Ontario (Justice James Farley) to issue a Stay Order to prevent JTI-M from paying principal, interest, royalties and dividends (in excess of $100 Million per year) to its subsidiary (JTI-TM) and related companies;[534] |
2005 |
No interest or royalty payments were made to JTI-TM;[535] |
2006 |
JTI-M paid JTI-TM $186 Million in interest and royalties after furnishing the CCAA Monitor with Letters of Credit issued on the strength of a related company;[536] |
2007 - 2008 |
No interest or royalty payments were made to JTI-TM;[537] |
2009, 2010, 2011 & 2012 |
JTI-M "amended" the Debenture Agreement with JTI-TM to reduce the rate of interest on the "loan" of $1.2 billion from 7% to 0% (approximately) thereby reducing the interest payment from $100 Million (approximately) to zero (approximately);[538] |
2009 |
JTI-M "amended" its Royalty Agreement with JTI-TM to reduce the rate of royalty payments by 50%;[539] |
2010 |
JTI-M paid $150 million to the Quebec and Federal Governments as its contribution toward the settlement of the smuggling claims;[540] |
Dec. 2012 |
JTI-M once again "amended" its Debenture Agreements with JTI-TM so as to increase the interest rate from 0% - 7% per annum, thereby resulting in an obligation to pay approximately $100 Million in "interest" to JTI-TM starting in 2013;[541] |
2012 |
JTI-M "wiped out" a $410 million debt owed by JTI-TM.[542] |
2142. In the case of JTI, the term "capacity" to pay punitive damages may be misleading; it would be more appropriate to talk of its "ability" to do so. While JTI may not have the "capacity" to pay punitive damages based on its financial statements and its obligations to its subsidiary, the evidence shows that it has the "ability" to pay notwithstanding its theoretical "incapacity" to do so. By way of example, in 2010, JTI did not have the "capacity" to pay $150 million to settle the smuggling claim based on its financial statements which showed a deficit and based on its "obligation" to pay JTI-M $100 million in "interest".[543] Nevertheless, the evidence showed that it had the "ability" to pay and did pay $150 million to settle the smuggling claim despite its theoretical "incapacity" to do so.
2143. Here, the Court is not being asked to "ignore" the inter-corporate transactions nor to pronounce on their legality, nor to annul them. On the contrary, the Court is invited to take those transactions and their stated purpose into account when assessing the award for punitive damages "in light of all the appropriate circumstances and, in particular, the patrimonial situation" of the company.
2144. For example, the following answers from Michel Poirier during his examination in chief need to be taken into account to conclude that an exemplary high amount of punitive damages is warranted against JTI here[544]:
[172]Q." […]The modifications suggested will enhance our ability to protect our most valuable assets." Most valuable assets in this context are the trademarks valued at one point two (1.2) billion dollars?
A- Yes. Yes.
[173]Q-And it's to protect your most valuable assets from creditors, creditors like perhaps the plaintiffs in this lawsuit?
A- Perhaps the plaintiffs. It's a tobacco company.
[173]Q-It's a what?
A- It's a tobacco company.[545]
2145. JTI-M will satisfy the judgment awarding punitive damages or it will file for bankruptcy (or, once again, seek CCAA protection). A Trustee (or Monitor) will be appointed and, if necessary, appropriate measures taken.
(Emphasis in the original)
Létourneau c. JTI-MacDonald Corp. |
2015 QCCS 2382 |
|
|||
JR1353 (Recours collectif) |
|||||
CANADA PROVINCE DE QUÉBEC DISTRICT DE MONTRÉAL |
|||||
N° : |
500-06-000076-980 500-06-000070-983 |
||||
DATE : Le 9 juin 2015 ________________________________________________________________ SOUS LA PRÉSIDENCE DE L’HONORABLE BRIAN RIORDAN, J.C.S. ________________________________________________________________ |
|||||
No 500-06-000070-983 |
|||||
CÉCILIA LÉTOURNEAU demanderesse c. |
|||||
JTI-MACDONALD CORP. (« JTM ») et IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LIMITED. (« ITL ») et ROTHMANS, BENSON & HEDGES INC. (« RBH ») défenderesses (collectivement, « les compagnies ») |
|||||
ET NO 500-06-000076-980 |
|||||
CONSEIL QUÉBÉCOIS SUR LE TABAC ET LA SANTÉ et JEAN-YVES BLAIS demandeurs c. |
|||||
JTI-MACDONALD CORP. et IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LIMITED. et ROTHMANS, BENSON & HEDGES INC. défenderesses |
|||||
JUGEMENT CORRIGEANT DES ERREURS DE TRANSCRIPTION
AUX PARAGRAPHES 1114 et 1209 à 1213
INDEX
SECTION
RÉSUMÉ DU JUGEMENT // SUMMARY OF JUDGMENT
I. LES DOSSIERS
A. Les parties et les questions communes B. Fondements présumés de la responsabilité C. Position des compagnies sur les principales questions en litige
II. IMPERIAL TOBACCO CANADA LTD.
A. ITL a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?
B. ITL avait-elle connaissance et était-elle présumée avoir connaissance des risques et des dangers associés à la consommation de ses produits?
B.1 Dossier Blais B.1.a À quelle date ITL a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers? B.1.b À quelle date le public a-t-il connu ces risques et dangers? B.1.b.1 L’opinion des experts : maladies et dépendance B.1.b.2 Effet des mises en garde relatives aux maladies et à la dépendance B.2 Dossier Létourneau B.2.a À quelle date ITL a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers? B.2.b À quelle date le public a-t-il connu ces risques et dangers?
C. ITL a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une dépendance et a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement bas qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?
C.1 Le tabac est-il un produit qui crée une dépendance d’un type dont le fabricant pourrait être responsable? C.2 ITL a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une dépendance? C.3 ITL a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement bas qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?
D. ITL a-t-elle banalisé ou nié ou mis en œuvre une politique systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et de ces dangers?
D.1 Crédibilité D.2 Obligation d’informer D.3 Absence de l’obligation de convaincre D.4 Ce qu’a dit publiquement ITL des risques et dangers D.5 Ce que n’a pas dit publiquement ITL des risques et dangers D.6 Ce qu’ITL savait de ce que le public savait D.7 Compensation D.8 Rôle des avocats
E. itl a-t-elle mis sur pied des stratégies de marketing véhiculant de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques du bien vendu?
E.1 Codes d’autoréglementation E.2 Les qualificatifs « légère » et « douce » E.3 La mise en marché d’ITL a-t-elle ciblé les mineurs? E.4 ITL a-t-elle ciblé les non-fumeurs? E.5 Les membres des groupes ont-ils vu les annonces? E.6 Conclusions relatives à la question commune E
F. itl A-T-ELLE CONSPIRÉ POUR MAINTENIR UN FRONT COMMUN VISANT À EMPÊCHER QUE LES UTILISATEURS DE LEURS PRODUITS NE SOIENT INFORMÉS DES DANGERS INHÉRENTS À LEUR CONSOMMATION?
F.1 Déclaration de principe de 1962 F.2 Rôle du CCFPT
G. itl A-T-ELLE INTENTIONNELLEMENT PORTÉ ATTEINTE AU DROIT À LA VIE, À LA SÉCURITÉ ET À L’INTÉGRITÉ DES MEMBRES DU GROUPE?
G.1 Responsabilité en dommages en vertu de la Charte québécoise G.2 Responsabilité en dommages en vertu de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur G.2.a Présomption irréfragable de préjudice G.2.b Infraction alléguée à l’article 228 de la LPC G.2.c Infraction alléguée à l’article 219 de la LPC G.2.d Infraction alléguée à l’alinéa 220a) de la LPC
III. JTI MACDONALD CORP.
A. JTM a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?
B. JTM avait-elle connaissance et était-elle présumée avoir connaissance des risques et des dangers associés à la consommation de ses produits?
B.1 Dossier Blais B.1.a Quand JTM a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers? B.1.b Quand le public a-t-il connu ces risques et dangers? B.1.b.1 L’avis des experts : maladies et dépendance B.1.b.2 L’effet des mises en garde : maladies et dépendance B.2 Dossier Létourneau B.2.a Quand JTM a-t-elle appris l’existence de la dépendance? B.2.b Quand le public a-t-il appris l’existence de la dépendance?
C. JTM a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une dépendance et a-e-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement bas qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?
D. JTM a-t-elle banalisé ou nié ou mis en œuvre une politique systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et dangers?
D.1 Obligation d’informer D.2 Absence de l’obligation de convaincre D.3 Ce qu’a dit publiquement JTM des risques et dangers D.4 Ce que JTM n’a pas dit publiquement des risques et dangers D.5 Compensation
E. JTM a-t-elle mis sur pied des stratégies de marketing véhiculant de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques du bien vendu?
F. JTM a-t-elle conspiré pour maintenir un front commun visant à empêcher que les utilisateurs des produits des compagnies ne soient informés des dangers inhérents à leur consommation?
G. JTM a-t-elle intentionnellement porté atteinte au droit à la vie, à la sécurité et à l’intégrité des membres du groupe?
IV. ROTHMANS BENSON & HEDGES INC.
A. RBH a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?
B. RBH avait-elle connaissance et était-elle présumée avoir connaissance des risques et des dangers associés à la consommation de ses produits?
B.1 Dossier Blais B.1.a Quand RBH a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers? B.1.b Quand le public a-t-il connu ces risques et dangers? B.1.b.1 L’avis des experts : maladies et dépendance B.1.b.2 L’effet des mises en garde : maladies et dépendance B.2 Dossier Létourneau B.2.a Quand RBH a-t-elle appris l’existence de la dépendance? B.2.b Quand le public a-t-il appris l’existence de la dépendance?
C. RBH a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une dépendance et a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement faible qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?
D. RBH a-t-elle banalisé ou nié ou mis en œuvre une politique systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et dangers?
D.1 Obligation d’informer D.2 Absence de l’obligation de convaincre D.3 Ce qu’a dit publiquement RBH des risques et dangers D.4 Ce que RBH n’a pas dit publiquement des risques et dangers D.5 Compensation
E. RBH a-t-elle mis sur pied des stratégies de marketing véhiculant de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques du bien vendu?
F. RBH a-t-elle conspiré pour maintenir un front commun visant à empêcher que les utilisateurs des produits des compagnies ne soient informés des dangers inhérents à leur consommation?
G. RBH a-t-elle intentionnellement porté atteinte au droit à la vie, à la sécurité et à l’intégrité des membres du groupe?
V. SOMMAIRE DES CONCLUSIONS QUANT AUX FAUTES
VI. CAUSALITÉ
A. Les préjudices moraux allégués dans le dossier Blais ont-ils été causés par les maladies en cause? B. Les préjudices moraux allégués dans le dossier Létourneau ont-ils été causés par la dépendance? C. Le tabagisme est-il la cause des maladies en cause? C.1 Témoignage des Drs Desjardins et Guertin C.2 Article 15 de la LRSSDIT C.3 Preuve à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe C.4 Témoignage du Dr Siemiatycki C.5 Le risque relatif C.6 Les experts des compagnies D. La dépendance à la nicotine a-t-elle été causée par le tabagisme? E. Le tabagisme chez les membres du groupe Blais a-t-il pour cause une faute commise par les compagnies? F. Le tabagisme chez les membres du groupe Létourneau a-t-il pour cause une faute commise par les compagnies? G. Responsabilité partagée
VII. PRESCRIPTION
A. L’article 2908 CCQ et la définition du groupe Blais B. Fin de non-recevoir C. Fautes continues et ininterrompues D. Dossier Létourneau E. Le dossier Blais sous le régime de la LRSSDIT E.1 Dommages-intérêts moraux ou compensatoires E.2 Dommages-intérêts punitifs en vertu et en l’absence de la LRSSDIT F. Inapplicabilité éventuelle de la LRSSDIT G. Sommaire des effets de la prescription sur le partage des responsabilités
VIII. DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS MORAUX - MONTANT
A. Dossier Létourneau B. Dossier Blais B.1 Cancer du poumon B.1.a Taille du sous-groupe B.1.b Montant des dommages-intérêts attribuables au sous-groupe B.2 Cancer du larynx, de l’oropharynx ou de l’hypopharynx B.2.a Taille du sous-groupe B.2.b Montant des dommages-intérêts attribuables au sous-groupe B.3 Emphysème B.3.a Taille du sous-groupe B.3.b Montant des dommages-intérêts attribuables au sous-groupe B.4 Répartition entre les compagnies
IX. DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS - MONTANT
A. Critères d’évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs B. Problèmes de quantification C. Situation patrimoniale des compagnies D. Responsabilité d’ITL à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs E. Responsabilité de RBH à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs F. Responsabilité de JTM à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs
X. DÉPÔTS EN FIDUCIE ET DISTRIBUTION
XI. DÉCISIONS RELATIVES AUX OBJECTIONS SOUS RÉSERVE ET À LA CONFIDENTIALITÉ
A. Admissibilité de la pièce 1702R B. Admissibilité des documents marqués « R » C. Confidentialité de certains documents internes C.1 Documents d’ordre général et information relative à la codification C.2 États financiers C.3 Polices d’assurances D. Pertinence et confidentialité des contrats interco D.1 Objection relative à la pertinence D.2 Confidentialité des éléments de preuve connexes
XII. RÉCLAMATIONS INDIVIDUELLES
XIII. EXÉCUTION PROVISOIRE SANS ÉGARD À UN ÉVENTUEL POURVOI
XIV. CONCLUSIONS
ORDONNANCES
ANNEXE B DATES importantes ANNEXE C TÉMOINS TIERS ET TÉMOINS NON GOUVERNEMENTAUX ANNEXE C.1 EXPERTS APPELÉS PAR LES DEMANDEURS ANNEXE D TÉMOINS SUR LES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT ITL ANNEXE D.1 EXPERTS APPELÉS PAR ITL ANNEXE E TÉMOINS SUR LES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT JTM ANNEXE E.1 EXPERTS APPELÉS PAR JTM ANNEXE F TÉMOINS SUR DES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT RBH ANNEXE F.1 EXPERTS APPELÉS PAR RBH ANNEXE G TÉMOINS REPRÉSENTNAT LE GOUVERNEMENT DU CANADA ANNEXE h DISPOSITIONS LÉGISLATIVES APPLICABLES ANNEXE i - extraITS DES CODES D’AUTORÉGLEMENTATION ANNEXE J - PARAGRAPHES 2138 À 2145 DES NOTES DES DEMANDEURS
|
PAGE
8
12
12 17 19
21
21
24
24 24 30 31 37
43 43 43
44
45
53
54
56
57 58 63 65 74 82 87 91
97
100 102 104 107 108 109
109
109 112
118
119 120
122 125 126 130
131
131
133
133 133 135 135 135
135 135 135
135
135
135 135 135 136 139
139
139
139
139
139
142
142 142 146 146 146
147 147 147
147
147
147 147 147 148 149
149
149
149
151
151
153
154
155 155 156 158 159 163 164 174 178
182
184
187
189 193 194 195 196 196 197
198 198
200
204 207 209 210 211
213 213 213
215 216 216
217
220
222 226 228 230 233 233
236
238
239 240 243 244 246 248 249 249 250
251
251
253
253
260 265 268 269 270 272 274 276 278 279 281 282 298 300
|
RÉSUMÉ DU JUGEMENT
Les deux recours collectifs contre les compagnies canadiennes de cigarettes sont accueillis en partie.
Dans les deux dossiers, la réclamation pour dommages sur une base collective est limitée aux dommages moraux et punitifs. Les deux groupes de demandeurs renoncent à leur possible droit à des réclamations individuelles pour dommages compensatoires, tels la perte de revenus.
Dans le dossier Blais, intenté au nom d’un groupe de personnes ayant été diagnostiquées d’un cancer du poumon ou de la gorge ou d’emphysème, le Tribunal déclare les défenderesses responsables et octroie des dommages moraux et punitifs. Il statue qu’elles ont commis quatre fautes, soit en vertu du devoir général de ne pas causer un préjudice à d’autres, du devoir du manufacturier d’informer ses clients des risques et des dangers de ses produits, de la Charte des droits et libertés de la personne et de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur.
Dans le dossier Blais, le Tribunal octroie des dommages moraux au montant de 6 858 864 000 $ sur une base solidaire entre les défenderesses. Puisque l’action débute en 1998, cette somme s’accroit à approximativement 15 500 000 000 $ avec les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle. La responsabilité de chacune des défenderesses entre elles est comme suit:
ITL - 67%, RBH - 20% et JTM - 13%.
Puisqu’il est peu probable que les défenderesses puissent s’acquitter d’une telle somme d’un seul coup, le Tribunal exerce sa discrétion en ce qui concerne l’exécution du jugement. Ainsi, il ordonne un dépôt total initial de 1 000 000 000 $ à être partagé entre les défenderesses selon leur pourcentage de responsabilité et réserve le droit des demandeurs de demander d’autres dépôts, si nécessaire.
Dans le dossier Létourneau, intenté au nom d’un groupe de personnes devenues dépendantes de la nicotine, le Tribunal trouve les défenderesses responsables sous les deux chefs de dommages en ce qui concerne les quatre mêmes fautes. Malgré cette conclusion, le Tribunal refuse d’ordonner le paiement des dommages moraux puisque la preuve ne permet pas d’établir d’une façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations des membres.
Les fautes en vertu de la Charte québécoise et de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur permettent l’octroi de dommages punitifs. Comme base pour l’évaluation de ces dommages, le Tribunal choisit le profit annuel avant impôts de chaque défenderesse. Ce montant couvre les deux dossiers. Considérant le comportement particulièrement inacceptable d’ITL durant la période ainsi que celui de JTM, mais à un degré moindre, le Tribunal augmente les montants pour lesquels elles sont responsables au dessus du montant de base. Pour l’ensemble, les dommages punitifs se chiffrent à 1 310 000 000 $, partagé entre les défenderesses comme suit:
ITL - 725 000 000 $, RBH - 460 000 000 $ et JTM - 125 000 000 $.
Il faut partager cette somme entre les deux dossiers. Pour ce faire, le Tribunal tient compte de l’impact beaucoup plus grand des fautes des défenderesses relativement au groupe Blais comparé au groupe Létourneau. Ainsi, il attribue 90% du total au groupe Blais et 10% au groupe Létourneau.
Cependant, compte tenu de l’importance des dommages moraux accordés dans Blais, le Tribunal limite les dommages punitifs dans ce dossier. Ainsi, il condamne chaque défenderesse à une somme symbolique de 30 000 $. Cela représente un dollar pour la mort de chaque Canadien causée par l’industrie du tabac chaque année, tel que constaté dans un jugement de la Cour suprême du Canada en 1995.
Il s’ensuit que pour le dossier Létourneau, la condamnation totale pour dommages punitifs se chiffre à 131 000 000 $, soit 10% de l’ensemble. Le partage entre les défenderesses se fait comme suit:
ITL - 72 500 000 $, RBH - 46 000 000 $ et JTM - 12 500 000 $
Puisque le nombre de personnes dans le groupe Létourneau totalise près d’un million, cette somme ne représente que quelque 130 $ par membre. De plus, compte tenu du fait que le Tribunal n’octroie pas de dommages moraux dans ce dossier, il refuse de procéder à la distribution d’un montant à chacun des membres pour le motif que cela serait impraticable ou trop onéreux.
Enfin, le Tribunal ordonne l’exécution provisoire nonobstant appel en ce qui concerne le dépôt initial de un milliard de dollars en guise de dommages moraux, plus tous les dommages punitifs accordés. Les défenderesses devront déposer ces sommes en fiducie avec leurs procureurs respectifs dans les soixante jours de la date du présent jugement. Le Tribunal statuera sur la manière de les débourser lors d’une audition subséquente.
SUMMARY OF THE JUDGMENT
The two class actions against the Canadian cigarette companies are maintained in part.
In both actions, the claim for common or collective damages was limited to moral damages and punitive damages, with both classes of plaintiffs renouncing their potential right to make individual claims for compensatory damages, such as loss of income.
In the Blais File, taken in the name of a class of persons with lung cancer, throat cancer or emphysema, the Court finds the defendants liable for both moral and punitive damages. It holds that they committed four separate faults, including under the general duty not to cause injury to another person, under the duty of a manufacturer to inform its customers of the risks and dangers of its products, under the Quebec Charter of Human Rights and Freedoms and under the Quebec Consumer Protection Act.
In Blais, the Court awards moral damages in the amount of $6,858,864,000 solidarily among the defendants. Since this action was instituted in 1998, this sum translates to approximately $15,500,000,000 once interest and the additional indemnity are added. The respective liability of the defendants among themselves is as follows:
ITL - 67%, RBH - 20% and JTM - 13%.
Recognizing that it is unlikely that the defendants could pay that amount all at once, the Court exercises its discretion with respect to the execution of the judgment. It thus orders an initial aggregate deposit of $1,000,000,000, divided among the defendants in accordance with their share of liability and reserves the plaintiffs’ right to request further deposits, if necessary.
In the Létourneau File, taken in the name of persons who were dependent on nicotine, the Court finds the defendants liable for both heads of damage with respect to the same four faults. In spite of such liability, the Court refuses to order the payment of moral damages because the evidence does not establish with sufficient accuracy the total amount of the claims of the members.
The faults under the Quebec Charter and the Consumer Protection Act allow for the awarding of punitive damages. The Court sets the base for their calculation at one year’s before-tax profits of each defendant, this covering both files. Taking into account the particularly unacceptable behaviour of ITL over the Class Period and, to a lesser extent, JTM, the Court increases the sums attributed to them above the base amount to arrive at an aggregate of $1,310,000,000, divided as follows:
ITL - $725,000,000, RBH - $460,000,000 and JTM - $125,000,000.
It is necessary to divide this amount between the two files. For that, the Court takes account of the significantly higher impact of the defendants’ faults on the Blais Class compared to Létourneau. It thus attributes 90% of the total to Blais and 10% to the Létourneau Class.
Nevertheless, in light of the size of the award for moral damages in Blais, the Court feels obliged to limit punitive damages there to the symbolic amount of $30,000 for each defendant. This represents one dollar for each Canadian death the tobacco industry causes in Canada every year, as stated in a 1995 Supreme Court judgment.
In Létourneau, therefore, the aggregate award for punitive damages, at 10% of the total, is $131,000,000. That will be divided among the defendants as follows:
ITL - $72,500,000, RBH - $46,000,000 and JTM - $12,500,000
Since there are nearly one million people in the Létourneau Class, this represents only about $130 for each member. In light of that, and of the fact that there is no condemnation for moral damages in this file, the Court refuses distribution of an amount to each of the members on the ground that it is not possible or would be too expensive to do so.
Finally, the Court orders the provisional execution of the judgment notwithstanding appeal with respect to the initial deposit of one billion dollars of moral damages, plus all punitive damages awarded. The Defendants must deposit these sums in trust with their respective attorneys within sixty days of the date of the judgment. The Court will decide how those amounts are to be disbursed at a later hearing.
i.a. LES PARTIES ET LES QUESTIONS COMMUNES
[1] À l’automne 1998[546], deux requêtes en autorisation de recours collectif ont été signifiées aux compagnies comme codéfenderesses, l’une nommant Cécilia Létourneau comme représentante du groupe (dossier 06-000070-983 : le « dossier Létourneau » ou « Létourneau »[547]), et l’autre nommant Jean - Yves Blais et le Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé comme représentants (dossier 06-000076-980 : le « dossier Blais » ou « Blais »[548]). Elles ont été réunies dans le cadre de l’examen de la preuve et de l’audience, tant à l’étape de l’autorisation que du jugement sur le fond.
[2] Le jugement du 21 février 2005 autorisant les actions (le « jugement d’autorisation ») définit les membres du groupe pour chacun des deux dossiers (les « membres du groupe » ou les « membres »). Au terme de la présentation de la preuve, au procès, les demandeurs ont demandé l’autorisation de modifier ces descriptions de sorte qu’elles correspondent à la preuve réellement déposée. Le Tribunal a autorisé certaines modifications et à la fin de l’instruction, les définitions des groupes étaient les suivantes :
Dossier Blais
All persons residing in Quebec who satisfy the following criteria: 1) To have smoked, before November 20, 1998, a minimum of 5 pack/years[549] of cigarettes made by the defendants (that is the equivalent of a minimum of 36,500 cigarettes, namely any combination of the number of cigarettes smoked per day multiplied by the number of days of consumption insofar as the total is equal or greater than 36,500 cigarettes). For example, 5 pack/years equals: 20 cigarettes per day for 5 years (20 X 365 X 5 = 36,500) or 25 cigarettes per day for 4 years (25 X 365 X 4 = 36,500) or 10 cigarettes per day for 10 years (10 X 365 X 10 = 36,500) or 5 cigarettes per day for 20 years (5 X 365 x 20 = 36,500) or 50 cigarettes per day for 2 years (50 X 365 X 2 = 36,500); 2) To have been diagnosed before March 12, 2012 with: a) Lung cancer or b) Cancer (squamous cell carcinoma) of the throat, that is to say of the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx or c) Emphysema. The group also includes the heirs of the persons deceased after November 20, 1998 who satisfied the criteria mentioned herein. |
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui satisfont aux critères suivants : 1) Avoir fumé, avant le 20 novembre 1998, au minimum 5 paquets/année de cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses (soit l’équivalent d’un minimum de 36 500 cigarettes, c’est-à-dire toute combinaison du nombre de cigarettes fumées par jour multiplié par le nombre de jours de consommation dans la mesure où le total est égal ou supérieur à 36 500 cigarettes). Par exemple, 5 paquets/année égale : 20 cigarettes par jour pendant 5 ans (20 X 365 X 5 = 36 500) ou 25 cigarettes par jour pendant 4 ans (25 X 365 X 4 = 36 500) ou 10 cigarettes par jour pendant 10 ans (10 X 365 X 10 = 36 500) ou 5 cigarettes par jour pendant 20 ans (5 X 365 x 20 = 36 500) ou 50 cigarettes par jour pendant 2 ans (50 X 365 X 2 = 36 500); 2) Avoir été diagnostiquées avant le 12 mars 2012 avec: a) Un cancer du poumon ou b) Un cancer (carcinome épidermoïde) de la gorge, à savoir du larynx, de l’oropharynx ou de l’hypopharynx ou c) de l’emphysème. Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des personnes décédées après le 20 novembre 1998 qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut. |
Dossier Létourneau[550]
All persons residing in Quebec who, as of September 30, 1998, were addicted to the nicotine contained in the cigarettes made by the defendants and who otherwise satisfy the following criteria:
1) They started to smoke before September 30, 1994 by smoking the defendants’ cigarettes; 2) They smoked the cigarettes made by the defendants on a daily basis on September 30, 1998, that is, at least one cigarette a day during the 30 days preceding that date; and
3) They were still smoking the defendants’ cigarettes on February 21, 2005, or until their death, if it occurred before that date.
The group also includes the heirs of the members who satisfy the criteria described herein. |
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui, en date du 30 septembre 1998, étaient dépendantes à la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses et qui satisfont par ailleurs aux trois critères suivants: 1) Elles ont commencé à fumer avant le 30 septembre 1994 en fumant les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses; 2) Elles fumaient les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses de façon quotidienne au 30 septembre 1998, soit au moins une cigarette par jour pendant les 30 jours précédant cette date; et 3) Elles fumaient toujours les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses en date du 21 février 2005, ou jusqu’à leur décès si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date. Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des membres qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut. |
[3] Le jugement en autorisation énonce également les huit « principales questions de fait et de droit qui seront traitées collectivement » (les « questions communes »). Nous les reproduisons ici, avec notre propre traduction anglaise, non officielle[551] :
A. Did the Defendants manufacture, market and sell a product that was dangerous and harmful to the health of consumers?
B. Did the Defendants know, or were they presumed to know of the risks and dangers associated with the use of their products?
C. Did the Defendants knowingly put on the market a product that creates dependence and did they choose not to use the parts of the tobacco containing a level of nicotine sufficiently low that it would have had the effect of terminating the dependence of a large part of the smoking population?
D. Did the Defendants employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers?
E. Did the Defendants trivialize or deny such risks and dangers?
F. Did the Defendants employ marketing strategies conveying false information about the characteristics of the items sold?
G. Did the Defendants conspire among themselves to maintain a common front in order to impede users of their products from learning of the inherent dangers of such use?
H. Did the Defendants intentionally interfere with the right to life, personal security and inviolability of the class members? |
A. Les défenderesses ont-elles fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?
B. Les défenderesses avaient-elles connais-sance et étaient-elles présumées avoir connaissance des risques et des dangers associés à la consommation de leurs produits?
C. Les défenderesses ont-elles sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une dépendance et ont-elles fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement bas qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?
D. Les défenderesses ont-elles mis en œuvre une politique systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et de ces dangers?
E. Les défenderesses ont-elles banalisé ou nié ces risques et ces dangers?
F. Les défenderesses ont-elles mis sur pied des stratégies de marketing véhiculant de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques du bien vendu?
G. Les défenderesses ont-elles conspiré entre elles pour maintenir un front commun visant à empêcher que les utilisateurs de leurs produits ne soient informés des dangers inhérents à leur consommation?
H. Les défenderesses ont-elles intention-nellement porté atteinte au droit à la vie, à la sécurité, à l’intégrité des membres du groupe? |
[4] L’examen des questions communes amène le Tribunal à conclure que les questions D et E sont très semblables et qu’il est probablement préférable d’y répondre simultanément. La question F n’est pas tellement différente, mais elle met l’accent sur le marketing, ce qui justifie un traitement distinct. Par conséquent, les aspects marketing ne seront pas analysés dans le cadre de la nouvelle question conjointe, qui remplace les questions D et E et est désormais formulée de la façon suivante :
D. Did the Defendants trivialize or deny or employ a systematic policy of non-divulgation of such risks and dangers? |
D. Les défenderesses ont-elles banalisé ou nié ou mis en œuvre une politique systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et de ces dangers? |
[5] Le Tribunal va donc analyser sept grandes questions de fait et de droit dans ces dossiers : les questions originales A, B, C, la nouvelle question D et les questions originales F, G et H, qui sont maintenant devenues E, F et G (les « questions communes[552] »). Par ailleurs, comme l’exige le jugement en autorisation, l’analyse va couvrir la période allant de 1950 jusqu’à la formulation des requêtes en autorisation en 1998 (la « période visée »).
[6] Précisons d’emblée qu’une réponse affirmative à l’une des questions communes n’implique pas automatiquement qu’une compagnie soit en faute. D’autres facteurs entrent en ligne de compte.
[7] La première question commune est un bon exemple. Personne ne conteste vraiment que pendant la période visée, les compagnies ont fabriqué, mis en marché et commercialisé un produit dangereux et nocif pour la santé des consommateurs. Avant de conclure à la faute, toutefois, il faut considérer d’autres aspects, notamment les mesures éventuellement prises par les compagnies pour informer leurs clients du risque après avoir découvert que leur produit était dangereux et l’information que les fumeurs ont eue d’autres sources. On ne peut déterminer qu’il y a eu faute qu’à la lumière de tous les aspects pertinents.
[8] L’interprétation des questions communes appelle une remarque importante sur le mot « produit », qui ne désigne que les cigarettes fabriquées à la machine (« usinées ») à l’exclusion des autres produits des compagnies comme les cigares, le tabac à pipe, le tabac en vrac ou le tabac à rouler (« fine coupe »), le tabac à chiquer, les substituts de cigarettes, etc. Il ne sera pas question non plus de la fumée secondaire ni du tabagisme passif. Par conséquent, à moins de mention contraire, les passages du présent jugement qui traitent des « produits » ou des « cigarettes » des compagnies ne renvoient qu’aux cigarettes usinées et vendues dans le commerce qui ont été produites par les compagnies pendant la période visée.
[9] Les conclusions de chaque action sont similaires, mais le montant des réclamations est différent.
[10] Dans le dossier Blais, la réclamation en dommages-intérêts non pécuniaires (moraux) évoque la perte de jouissance de la vie, les douleurs et souffrances physiques et morales, la réduction de l’espérance de vie, les troubles, ennuis et inconvénients découlant de l’une ou l’autre des maladies diagnostiquées et nommées dans la description du groupe (les « maladies en cause »). Après modification, la réclamation est de 100 000 $ pour chaque membre atteint d’un cancer du poumon ou de la gorge et de 30 000 $ pour les membres atteints d’emphysème.
[11] Dans le dossier Létourneau, les préjudices moraux décrits sont le risque accru d’être atteint d’une maladie mortelle, la réduction de l’espérance de vie, la réprobation sociale, la perte de l’estime de soi et l’humiliation[553]. À cet égard, la réclamation est de 5 000 $ pour chaque membre.
[12] Au départ, le montant réclamé en dommages-intérêts punitifs était le même dans les deux dossiers, soit 5 000 $ par membre. Il a été modifié au cours des arguments finaux et a été diminué à une somme de 2 000 $ à 3 000 $ par membre, ce qui, selon les demandeurs, totaliserait environ 3 000 000 000 $.
[13] Dans le cadre du présent jugement, le Tribunal doit examiner séparément les questions communes au regard de chacune des compagnies et de chacun des dossiers. La preuve factuelle et, en particulier, le témoignage des experts, vont forcément se chevaucher pour ce qui est de la période visée, quand les compagnies agissaient indépendamment et se livraient même une concurrence féroce dans la plupart des volets de leurs activités commerciales. C’est pourquoi les conclusions doivent être tirées séparément pour chacune des compagnies à l’égard de chacune des questions communes dans chaque dossier.
[14] Le Tribunal a constitué un glossaire, qui figure à l’annexe A du présent jugement. Il a également dressé la liste des témoins en fonction de la partie à laquelle leur témoignage était relié. Ainsi, l’annexe D identifie les témoins appelés par l’une ou l’autre des parties concernant ITL. Les témoins du Conseil canadien des fabricants des produits du tabac (le « CCFPT ») ont été initialement appelés par les demandeurs et sont nommés à l’annexe C « Témoins tiers et non gouvernementaux ». Les annexes dressent également la liste des experts appelés par chaque partie et, finalement, reproduisent des extraits des documents externes pertinents[554].
i.b. FONDEMENTS PRÉSUMÉS DE RESPONSABILITÉ
[15] Nous sommes dans la phase collective ou commune des recours et non à l’analyse individuelle de chaque dossier. Au niveau collectif, les demandeurs ne réclament que des dommages-intérêts d’ordre moral (compensatoires) et punitif (exemplaires).
[16] Les dommages-intérêts moraux sont réclamés en vertu de la version en vigueur pendant la période visée du Code civil, de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur[555] (la « LPC ») et de la Charte des droits et libertés de la personne[556] (la « Charte québécoise »). Les fautes commises avant le 1er janvier 1994 devraient donc être évaluées au regard du Code civil du Bas Canada, y compris l’article 1053, tandis que les fautes commises depuis cette date tomberaient sous le coup de l’actuel Code civil du Québec et, plus précisément, des articles 1457, 1468 et suivants[557]. De toute façon, la différence est théorique aux yeux des demandeurs, puisque le critère applicable est essentiellement le même selon les deux codes.
[17] Les dommages-intérêts punitifs sont réclamés en vertu de l’article 272 de la LPC et de l’article 49 de la Charte québécoise.
[18] Les demandeurs soutiennent qu’il y a lieu d’appliquer ici les règles de la responsabilité extracontractuelle (anciennement délictuelle) et non de la responsabilité contractuelle. Outre le fait que les membres des groupes n’ont pas de relation contractuelle directe avec les compagnies, ils allèguent un complot ourdi pour tromper les consommateurs « en général », deux éléments qui relèveraient de la responsabilité extracontractuelle[558].
[19] Du reste, même s’il y avait contrat, soulignent les demandeurs, l’obligation d’informer prend généralement naissance avant la formation du contrat, ce qui l’exclut des obligations contractuelles, qui viennent plus tard[559]. Ici aussi, estiment les demandeurs, peu importe que le régime à considérer soit contractuel ou extracontractuel, puisque l’obligation d’informer est fondamentalement identique dans les deux cas.
[20] Les compagnies conviennent pour leur part que nous sommes dans le domaine de la responsabilité extracontractuelle plutôt que contractuelle.
[21] Pour ce qui est de la responsabilité des compagnies, les demandeurs sont, sans surprise, d’avis que toutes les questions communes appellent une réponse affirmative et qu’une réponse affirmative à l’une des questions signifie qu’il y a faute civile de la part des compagnies. Elles assimilent la cigarette à un piège étant donné sa nature toxicomanogène, un piège qui entraîne les conséquences les plus désastreuses pour l’utilisateur « non averti ».
[22] Dans les faits, les demandeurs imputent aux compagnies une faute bien plus grave que celle de ne pas informer le public des risques et dangers de la cigarette. Ils soutiennent que les compagnies ont conspiré pour désinformer le public et les fonctionnaires de ces dangers, c’est-à-dire, comme l’indiquent leurs notes[560], « pour empêcher que la nature et l’ampleur des dangers inhérents [à la cigarette] soient connus et compris ». L’allégation semble viser à la fois les efforts de désinformation et les efforts déployés pour garder les gens dans la confusion et l’ignorance.
[23] Les demandeurs estiment que ce comportement est tellement extrême et contraire à l’ordre public que tout moyen de défense invoqué par les compagnies, y compris la prescription[561] appelle une fin de non-recevoir[562].
[24] Pour des raisons identiques, les demandeurs demandent que le fardeau de la preuve soit renversé, estimant qu’il revient plutôt aux compagnies de prouver que si les membres des groupes avaient été suffisamment avertis, ils auraient volontairement choisi de commencer à fumer ou continué de fumer une fois dépendants[563].
[25] Sur la question de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur, les demandeurs soutiennent que les compagnies ont commis les pratiques interdites par l’article 219, l’alinéa 220a) et l’article 228, ce dernier attirant particulièrement l’attention sur un type d’« affirmation législative de l’obligation d’informer[564] » :
228. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, dans une représentation qu’il fait à un consommateur, passer sous silence un fait important.
[26] Ils affirment que la campagne de désinformation menée par les compagnies est un cas patent d’omission d’un fait important, à savoir que tout usage du produit nuit à la santé du consommateur. Ils ajoutent que les compagnies ont manqué à leur obligation de divulguer ces faits importants pendant toute la période visée, y compris après l’entrée en vigueur de la Charte québécoise et des articles pertinents de la LPC.
[27] Les demandeurs notent qu’un tribunal peut octroyer des dommages-intérêts punitifs qu’il y ait eu ou non dommages-intérêts compensatoires[565]. Ils soutiennent que la LPC donne des motifs justifiant l’attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs qui s’ajoutent à ceux de l’article 1621 du Code civil, puisque « la nature des dispositions du titre II, qui relie celles-ci à l’ordre public signifie qu’un tribunal peut accorder des dommages-intérêts punitifs non seulement en cas de comportement intentionnel, malicieux ou vexatoire, mais également en cas d’ignorance, d’insouciance ou de grave négligence[566] ».
[28] Les demandeurs voient dans cette phrase un seuil de comportement fautif justifiant l’attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs inférieur à celui que fixe l’article 49 de la Charte québécoise, selon lequel l’intention doit être prouvée.
[29] Les demandeurs allèguent en outre que les compagnies ont intentionnellement violé le droit à la vie, l’inviolabilité personnelle[567], la liberté personnelle et la dignité des membres des groupes au sens des articles 1 et 4 de la Charte québécoise, ce qui les autoriserait à réclamer des dommages-intérêts compensatoires en application du premier paragraphe de l’article 49 et des dommages-intérêts punitifs en vertu du deuxième paragraphe.
[30] Si les réclamations relatives au droit à la vie et à l’inviolabilité personnelle sont aisément compréhensibles, il sera toutefois utile d’expliquer les autres. En ce qui concerne la réclamation relative à la liberté personnelle, les demandeurs en trouvent la source dans la nature toxicomanogène de la fumée de tabac, qui prive une personne de son droit de maîtriser les décisions importantes qui affectent sa vie.
[31] Pour ce qui est de la violation de la dignité des membres du groupe, les demandeurs résument l’argument en question dans leurs notes :
191. Un fabricant soucieux de la dignité d’un autre être humain ne vend pas à ce dernier un produit qui le piégera dans une accoutumance et qui entraînera de graves problèmes de santé, voire la mort. Il ne conçoit pas, ne vend pas et ne met pas en marché un produit inutile et toxique tout en masquant sa véritable nature. Les défenderesses ont commis ces actes et omissions pendant des décennies. Elles ont donc délibérément commis une violation flagrante et troublante du droit des demandeurs à la dignité. [Traduction]
[32] Parmi les critères qu’établit l’article 1621 du Code civil pour apprécier le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs, les demandeurs insistent particulièrement sur la gravité de la faute commise par le débiteur. Cette position est confirmée par la Cour suprême dans l’arrêt Time, qui le considère comme « sans aucun doute le facteur le plus important[568] ».
[33] Dans le même ordre d’idées, les demandeurs ont produit une preuve et des arguments abondants, selon lesquels les compagnies auraient vendu leurs cigarettes à des fumeurs mineurs et à des non-fumeurs. Ces arguments sont examinés à la section II.E.
i.C. LA POSITION DES COMPAGNIES SUR LES PRINCIPALES QUESTIONS en litige
[34] Les compagnies ont, pour leur part, insisté sans cesse sur le fardeau de la preuve qui incombe aux demandeurs. Dans ses notes, JTIM énonce ainsi les principales questions en litige :
16. La première question en litige, dans ces affaires, consiste à savoir si JTIM peut être considérée comme s’étant livrée au moindre acte fautif. En effet, les membres des groupes ont le droit de prendre des risques et ils connaissaient ou auraient pu connaître les risques que présente le tabagisme pour la santé.
17. Deuxièmement, il s’agit également de savoir si la Cour peut conclure que JTIM a commis quelque faute, puisque pendant toute la période visée, elle a agi en conformité avec le strict régime réglementaire mis en place par les autorités publiques de la santé, qui sont responsables et compétentes.
18. Troisièmement, dans la mesure où JTIM a commis une faute, la question consiste à déterminer s’il y a responsabilité. À moins que les demandeurs ne démontrent que la compagnie a poussé chacun des membres des groupes à décider de fumer ou à continuer de fumer alors qu’il n’aurait pas fait ce choix autrement et que c’est le « tabagisme fautif » résultant et attribuable à la faute de JTIM qui a été la cause matérielle de la maladie de chaque membre (sic). Sans cette preuve, le recouvrement collectif n’est tout simplement pas possible ou justifié dans ces cas.
16. (sic) Finalement, pour ce qui est des dommages-intérêts punitifs, la principale question à trancher (outre le fait qu’il y a prescription) est celle-ci : une partie qui s’est conformée à la politique publique, y compris en mettant les consommateurs en garde contre les risques du tabagisme depuis 1972, dans le respect de la formulation prescrite par le gouvernement, peut-elle être accusée d’avoir intentionnellement cherché à porter préjudice aux membres des groupes qui ont fait le choix de fumer, surtout en l’absence de toute preuve de la part de l’un ou de l’autre d’entre eux, qu’une quelconque action présumée de JTIM a eu quelque effet sur l’un ou l’autre d’entre eux? [Traduction]
[35] Les compagnies soulignent par ailleurs, des dizaines de fois dirions-nous, que l’absence de témoignage des membres des groupes constitue un obstacle insurmontable à la démonstration de l’existence des éléments essentiels de la faute, des préjudices et de la cause pour chacun. Le régime du recours collectif, rappellent-elles, ne libère pas les demandeurs de l’obligation de prouver ces trois éléments de la manière habituelle, comme le confirme régulièrement la jurisprudence. Les compagnies insistent aussi sur le fait que la jurisprudence exige clairement que ces éléments soient prouvés pour chacun des membres du groupe et que le choix des demandeurs de n’appeler aucun d’eux à la barre devrait conduire le Tribunal à tirer une inférence défavorable aux groupes à cet égard.
[36] Comme il a été dit, puisque chaque compagnie a eu un comportement particulier, différent de celui des autres, le Tribunal doit traiter les questions communes sur une base individuelle, pour chaque compagnie.
[37] Comme ITL est la plus grosse des compagnies en cause pendant la période visée, le Tribunal analysera d’abord les réclamations qui la concernent.
[38] L’histoire de l’entreprise est assez compliquée, mais décrite dans les grandes lignes dans la pièce 20000. ITL et ses prédécesseures ont commencé à exercer leurs activités au Canada en 1912. En 2000, deux ans après la fin de la période visée, ITL est devenue filiale d’Imasco Limited (avec d’autres compagnies) sous le nom d’ITL, ayant alors comme unique actionnaire la société britannique British American Tobacco Inc. (« BAT »).
[39] BAT a été très présente dans la sphère commerciale d’ITL pendant la période visée, soit directement soit par l’entremise d’autres entreprises sur lesquelles elle exerçait un contrôle de fait, puisqu’elle a possédé de 40 à 58 p. 100 des actions d’ITL avec droit de vote (pièce 20000.1). Par conséquent, le Tribunal a autorisé le dépôt de preuves de l’éventuelle influence de BAT sur ITL pendant la période visée.
[40] Étudions maintenant la première des questions communes telle qu’elle s’applique à ITL.
ii.a. itl a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?
[41] Qu’est-ce qu’un produit « dangereux »? Il est tentant de dire qu’il s’agit d’un produit préjudiciable à la santé des consommateurs, mais cette interprétation rend la seconde partie de la question redondante. À la lumière des autres questions communes, le Tribunal considère donc que « nocif pour la santé des consommateurs » signifie que le produit est susceptible de causer les maladies en cause dans le dossier Blais et la dépendance à l’égard du tabac dans le dossier Létourneau. Dans ce dernier cas, il faut donc déterminer si la dépendance à l’égard du tabac est dangereuse et nocive pour la santé des consommateurs, question à laquelle le présent jugement donne une réponse affirmative dans une section ultérieure[570].
[42] Dans ses notes, ITL résume en ces termes sa position sur cette question :
292. Les scientifiques d’ITL et de BAT ont dit à la Cour que, devant l’abondance des contestations, leurs collègues et eux avaient fait des recherches approfondies pendant la période visée et avaient déployé des efforts de bonne foi pour réduire les risques du tabagisme (ce qu’ils continuent de faire d’ailleurs). Leur témoignage est amplement attesté par l’information disponible.
293. Le travail effectué par le département de recherche-développement (RD) d’ITL était de qualité professionnelle et motivé par des considérations éthiques. Le Dr Porter n’a d’ailleurs pas pu trouver d’avenue de recherche que n’ait déjà explorée ITL ou le groupe BAT dans son ensemble afin de produire une cigarette moins dangereuse.
294. Agissant de bonne foi et dans les règles de l’art pendant toute la période en cause, ITL a pris des mesures pour réduire les risques associés à ses cigarettes. Contrairement à ce que les demandeurs pourraient suggérer, le seul fait que le tabagisme représente encore un risque (connu) pour les consommateurs étant donné la composition des cigarettes ne permet pas, de fait, de prétendre qu’il s’agit d’un « produit dangereux » ou d’un « produit vicié ». [Traduction]
[43] Par ailleurs, en réponse à une question du Tribunal sur la date à laquelle chacune des compagnies a admis pour la première fois que le fait de fumer (« le tabagisme ») était source de maladies, ITL a souligné que peu après le début de la période visée, son personnel scientifique avait adopté la relation entre tabagisme et maladie comme hypothèse de travail.
[44] Peu importe la valeur de ces arguments, ils contiennent l’aveu clair du fait qu’ITL a fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs.
[45] Le témoignage de l’actuelle présidente d’ITL, Marie Polet, le confirme d’ailleurs. À l’instruction, celle-ci a dit ce qui suit :
le 4 juin 2012
Q121 : R - En fait, BAT reconnaît depuis de nombreuses années que le tabagisme est cause de maladies graves. Alors, oui, absolument, je crois que c’est un point avec lequel je suis d’accord.
Q158 : R - La compagnie pour laquelle j’ai travaillé, pendant ces années, c’est BAT, oui. Alors je ne peux pas parler pour Imperial Tobacco précisément, mais je peux vous dire que je me suis toujours rappelé de BAT disant qu’il y avait un risque associé au tabagisme et qu’elle acceptait ce risque.
Q251 : R - Je pense que nous avons le devoir de travailler à réduire le préjudice que causent les produits que nous vendons; je crois que nous sommes responsables à cet égard.
Q302 : R - Ce que je crois, c’est que fumer peut causer un certain nombre de maladies graves et, dans certains cas, mortelles. Et ces maladies que je vois ici sont couramment désignées comme ces maladies [consultant une liste de maladies] que le tabagisme peut causer.
Q339 : R - […] Il était très clair à ce moment, et je crois que c’était très clair bien des années et même des décennies auparavant, mais je ne peux parler que de mon propre contexte, c’est-à-dire l’Europe, que le tabagisme était […], vous savez, représentait un risque pour la santé. C’était très clair et c’était très clair, à mon sens, de nombreuses années avant que j’arrive [en 1978].
Q811 : R - Je pense, comme je… je pense que j’ai dit plus tôt, qu’une compagnie qui vend un produit qui peut causer de graves maladies, nous avons la responsabilité de travailler et de faire tout ce que nous pouvons pour créer des moyens de réduire le danger que représentent ces produits. Alors je crois que c’est la position de la compagnie à ce moment.
le 5 juin 2012
Q334 : R - Je dirais qu’aucune d’elle [les marques d’ITL] n’est sûre. Je ne pense pas qu’aucun produit du tabac, quelle que soit la forme, ne répond à la définition de « sans danger ». [Traduction]
[46] Bien que Mme Polet ait ajouté quelques réserves à d’autres moments, disant par exemple que le tabagisme fait partie de l’ensemble des causes du cancer du poumon mais ne peut pas être considéré comme la cause précise dans un cas donné, elle a fourni des réponses spontanées qui sont autant d’aveux du fait qu’ITL a fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs pendant la période visée.
[47] En réalité, aucune des compagnies ne nie maintenant que le tabagisme soit cause de maladie chez certaines personnes, bien que chacune refuse fermement de déclarer de manière générale qu’il est la principale cause d’une maladie donnée, y compris le cancer du poumon.
[48] Il ne s’agit donc plus de savoir si les compagnies ont commercialisé un produit dangereux mais quand chacune d’entre elles a appris ou aurait dû apprendre, que ses produits étaient dangereux et nocifs et quelles obligations elle avait, dès lors, envers ses clients. Ces deux aspects sont l’objet des autres questions communes.
[49] Les autres questions communes sont également liées à l’argument des compagnies selon lequel la vente d’un produit dangereux ne constitue pas une faute si le produit en question n’est pas vicié par un défaut de sécurité. Selon l’article 1469 du Code civil, il y a défaut de sécurité si « le bien n’offre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est normalement en droit de s’attendre, notamment en raison d’un vice de conception ou de fabrication du bien, d’une mauvaise conservation ou présentation du bien ou, encore, de l’absence d’indications suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers qu’il comporte ou quant aux moyens de s’en prémunir ».
[50] En revanche, les demandeurs soutiennent que les règles particulières établies par les articles 1469 et 1473 renvoient le fardeau de la preuve aux compagnies à cet égard. Tout en confirmant cette position, l’article 1473 crée deux moyens de défense possibles, le fabricant étant alors tenu de prouver l’un ou l’autre des éléments suivants :
c. la victime connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître le défaut du bien;
d. le fabricant ne pouvait pas connaître l’existence du défaut au moment où il a fabriqué ou fourni le bien[571].
[51] Le Tribunal doit examiner ces deux moyens de défense. La formulation de la deuxième question commune permet d’entreprendre dès maintenant cette analyse, sans avoir encore conclu, toutefois, s’il y avait faute ou non de la part des compagnies.
ii.b. itl avait-elle connaissance et était-elle présumée avoir connaissance des risques et des dangers associés à la consommation de ses produits?
[52] Cette question est rendue pertinente par la teneur des deux articles du Code civil évoqués ci-dessus. Selon l’article 1469, il y a défaut de sécurité si le bien en question n’offre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est normalement en droit de s’attendre, entre autres s’il n’y a pas suffisamment d’indications quant aux risques et dangers qu’il comporte. Toutefois, même s’il y a défaut de sécurité, le second paragraphe de l’article 1473 disculpe le fabricant si ce dernier peut prouver : 1) qu’il ne pouvait pas connaître le défaut à l’époque et qu’il a agi rapidement dès qu’il en a eu connaissance; ou 2) que le demandeur connaissait le défaut en question.
[53] Quels sont, exactement, les risques et dangers associés à l’usage de la cigarette dans la perspective de la deuxième question commune? La description du groupe fournit la réponse. Mme Polet a admis que l’augmentation de la probabilité d’être atteint de l’une des maladies en cause est un risque ou un danger associé au tabagisme. Il en va de même de la probabilité de devenir dépendant de la cigarette, puisque celle-ci augmente la probabilité d’être atteint de l’une des maladies en cause[572].
[54] Quant à la connaissance des risques et des dangers de maladie et de dépendance, la preuve montre que les scientifiques et le public ont appris d’abord les risques et dangers de maladie, puis les risques et dangers de dépendance. C’est en 1988 en effet que le Surgeon General (directeur du service de santé publique) des États-Unis a prévenu des dangers de dépendance de la nicotine, alors qu’il avait prévenu des risques associés à la fumée du tabac dès 1964. De même, les mises en garde sont apparues en 1972 sur les paquets de cigarettes, mais elles n’ont fait état de la dépendance qu’à partir de 1994.
ii.b.1 DOSSIER blais
ii.b.1.a à quelle date itl a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers?
[55] En avril et en mai 1958, trois scientifiques de BAT ont fait une tournée générale des États-Unis, avec arrêt à Montréal, dans le but de savoir entre autres « dans quelle mesure il est admis que la fumée de la cigarette "provoque" le cancer du poumon [traduction] ». Le compte rendu de la visite, en dix pages (pièce 1398), rapporte que presque tous les spécialistes interrogés soutenaient que le tabagisme cause le cancer du poumon :
LES CAUSES DU CANCER DU POUMON
À une exception près (H.S.N. Greene), les personnes que nous avons rencontrées croient que le tabagisme cause le cancer du poumon, étant entendu que le verbe « cause » signifie toute série d’événements pouvant aboutir à un cancer du poumon et comportant le tabagisme comme maillon indispensable. Aux États-Unis, il semble que seul Berkson soit actuellement prêt à remettre en question les statistiques qui fondent cette affirmation, mais tout le monde trouve que ses arguments sont faibles[573].
CONCLUSIONS
1. Bien que nul ne sache encore avec certitude quel pourcentage de la mortalité due au cancer du poumon peut être équitablement imputé au tabagisme, aux États-Unis, les scientifiques ne doutent plus guère que la corrélation statistique soit réelle et qu’elle traduise une relation de cause à effet[574]. [Traduction]
[56] Étant donné l’étroite collaboration commerciale et stratégique entre l’industrie américaine et tabac et son pendant canadien au début de la période visée[575], l’état des connaissances sur ce sujet était essentiellement le même dans les deux pays, ainsi qu’en Angleterre, où BAT avait son siège social. Quoi qu’il en soit, à l’exception du signal radar vite éteint par Rothmans en 1958, que le Tribunal étudie plus loin, aucun des acteurs de l’industrie canadienne du tabac ne s’est prononcé publiquement, hors des murs des entreprises, sur les risques du tabagisme pour la santé. De fait, à l’instigation d’ITL, les autres compagnies ont emboîté le pas à cette dernière et entrepris en 1962 un mouvement vers une « politique du silence » sur le tabagisme et la santé[576].
[57] Toutefois, certains chez ITL et BAT trouvaient de plus en plus difficile de garder le silence. Et, logiquement, les plus récalcitrants ont été les scientifiques[577].
[58] L’un des plus éminents d’entre eux était S. J. Green, maintenant décédé, chercheur principal de la société BAT. Dans une note de service datée de juillet 1972 et intitulée « LIENS ENTRE TABAGISME ET MALADIE [traduction] » (pièce 1395), le Dr Green ne ménage pas ses exhortations à la divulgation intégrale. Son texte est si énergique qu’il convient, exceptionnellement, d’en citer de longs extraits :
Je crois qu’il ne sera pas possible de défendre indéfiniment la position futile voulant que « nous ne sommes pas médecins » et qu’un jour viendra où nous devrons adopter publiquement une démarche plus positive à l’égard de la sécurité de la cigarette. À mon avis, il vaudrait mieux être en mesure de dire en public ce que l’on croit en privé; autrement dit : adopter des politiques responsables et cohérentes à tous égards.
[…]
Il faut formuler, puis accepter ou rejeter, un ensemble de prémisses sur lesquelles reposerait notre politique. Voici les prémisses que je suggère :
1) Le lien entre le tabagisme et certaines maladies est un fait.
[…]
6) L’habitude de fumer est renforcée par les effets psychopharmacologiques attribuables principalement à la nicotine ou dépend de ces effets.
[…]
Est-il toujours juste de dire que nous ne comptons pas nous prononcer directement ou implicitement sur le sujet de la santé? Dans un régime réglementé tel que le nôtre, pouvons-nous nous abstenir complètement de porter un jugement sur nos produits et nous limiter à offrir un choix au consommateur? Puisque nous faisons partie de la table des principaux cigarettiers, devons-nous tirer parti d’un système de mesure ou écrire des textes susceptibles d’induire nos consommateurs en erreur?
[…]
[…] Nous devons veiller à ce que nos consommateurs aient le choix entre des solutions valides et à ce qu’ils soient suffisamment informés pour exercer ce choix de manière efficace.
À mon avis, la création de la table des principaux cigarettiers ne signifie pas que ceux-ci puissent se soustraire à la responsabilité inhérente à leurs produits. Cette table ne doit être qu’un critère partiel. Nous ne devrions pas le laisser nous inciter à abdiquer le pouvoir de juger par nous-mêmes. À mon avis et sans flagornerie, dire que « nous ne sommes pas médecins » peut nous acheter la paix à court terme avec le corps médical mais ça ne trompera pas le public très longtemps.
[…]
Pour que le consommateur soit informé, c’est-à-dire pour qu’il ait un choix réel, il faut que les effets du produit sur sa santé lui soient communiqués par le gouvernement ou l’industrie ou les deux, jusque dans les sphères les plus vastes. Les compagnies pourraient bien devoir faire connaître les risques pour la santé, au moins pour certaines catégories de leurs produits.
[…]
Entre-temps, nous devrions étudier aussi la manière de renseigner directement le public. [Traduction]
[59] La position déjà hérétique du Dr Green se durcira encore avec le temps, comme nous le verrons plus loin.
[60] De ce côté de l’Atlantique, les consciences s’agitaient de même, comme l’attestent une note de service de mars 1977 (pièce 125) envoyée par Robert Gibb, directeur du service RD d’ITL, au sujet d’un énoncé de position de cette compagnie sur le tabagisme et la santé (pièce 125A) ainsi qu’un document connexe (pièce 125B), intitulé An Explanation (explication). Les deux documents ont été préparés par le service du marketing d’ITL. Il y est écrit :
Il est loin le temps où l’industrie du tabac pouvait opposer aux médecins que leurs accusations ne reposaient que sur des statistiques. Il me paraît absurde d’essayer d’invoquer la « recherche » pour lutter contre ce que vous appelez « de fausses allégations sanitaires » (point 7). Contrairement à ce que vous dites, l’industrie a contesté la position des gouvernements (audiences Judy La Marsh) et a perdu malgré ses témoignages d’experts.
Le « débat » scientifique ne consiste plus à déterminer si le tabagisme est un facteur déterminant de certaines maladies mais comment il agit et ce que peut être la composante préjudiciable de la fumée. [Traduction]
(Soulignements originaux)
[61] À la même époque ou à peu près, M. Gibb a distribué parmi les cadres d’ITL deux documents rédigés par le Dr Green, dont le second exprime le même genre de préoccupations et souligne à quel point la « domination des considérations juridiques […] place l’industrie dans une position étrange à l’égard des discussions sur la sécurité des produits, l’évaluation de la sécurité et la recherche collaborative [traduction] » (pièce 29, PDF 8) :
TABAGISME ET RELATIONS DE CAUSE À EFFET
La position officielle des cigarettiers quant à la cause de l’association entre tabagisme et maladie est dictée par des considérations juridiques. Au bout du compte, les compagnies veulent contester l’idée qu’un produit donné a été la cause du préjudice causé à une personne en particulier. En niant le rôle causal du tabagisme en général, elles souhaitent éviter la responsabilité dans des cas particuliers. Cette domination des considérations juridiques induit l’industrie à rejeter publiquement et intégralement toute relation de cause à effet entre tabagisme et maladie et place l’industrie dans une position étrange à l’égard des discussions sur la sécurité des produits, l’évaluation de la sécurité et la recherche collaborative. Les compagnies cherchent activement à fabriquer des produits acceptables parce qu’ils seraient plus sûrs tout en niant énergiquement la nécessité de le faire. Beaucoup jugent l’industrie intransigeante et irresponsable. On a amplifié le problème de la causalité jusqu’à lui donner des proportions énormes. L’industrie bat en retraite devant les exigences, impossibles à satisfaire, d’une « preuve scientifique », alors que ce type de preuve n’a jamais été un critère essentiel d’action dans les domaines juridique et politique. De fait, si cette doctrine était largement adoptée, les résultats seraient désastreux. Je crois qu’avec une meilleure compréhension de la causalité, il devient clair que même si l’épidémiologie établit qu’il y a de quoi s’inquiéter et agir, elle n’autorise pas à réclamer des dommages-intérêts pour le préjudice subi par un individu en particulier. [Traduction]
[62] L’évaluation franche que fait le Dr Green des positions contradictoires et conflictuelles au sein de l’industrie et de son assujettissement à des considérations juridiques ne lui a toutefois pas fait perdre totalement de vue la nécessité d’être sensible à ces questions, comme en témoigne sa lettre du 10 mars 1977 à M. Gibb, dans laquelle il commente l’énoncé de position d’ITL (pièce 125D) :
[…] et je pense que votre document serait un bon point de départ [à la discussion]. À l’évidence, d’aucuns pourraient laisser entendre que dans certains pays, il vaut mieux ne pas avoir de document de ce genre, qu’« il vaut mieux ne pas savoir » et, certainement, ne pas l’écrire. [Traduction]
[63] Qui sait si le Dr Green n’était pas subtilement sarcastique, puisque ses jours chez BAT étaient comptés.
[64] En avril 1980, en effet, il n’était « plus associé à BAT » (voir la pièce 31B). De fait, il n’était tellement « pas » associé à BAT qu’il a accordé une entrevue très ouverte aux animateurs d’une émission de télévision britannique sur le tabagisme et la santé. Voici le texte d’un télex d’avril 1980 envoyé par Richard Marcotullio, de la RJRUS, à Guy-Paul Massicotte, conseiller juridique interne de RJRM, à Montréal, sur ce sujet (pièce 31B). C’est un autre document qui mérite d’être largement reproduit :
L’émission Panorama TV a diffusé les commentaires suivants, de la part du Dr S. J. Green, ancien directeur RD de BAT :
1. Il estime que la position de l’industrie sur le lien de cause à effet est naïve : « Dire que l’information est d’ordre statistique mais qu’elle ne prouve rien est un non-sens ». Il a précisé que l’information est pratiquement toute d’ordre statistique, maintenant, mais il croit qu’il y a eu ou qu’il est possible de faire des expériences montrant que le tabagisme est un très important facteur étiologique au sein de la population des fumeurs.
2. En réponse à une question sur les dangers de la cigarette, il a dit être plutôt certain que le produit peut être dangereux et même, qu’il l’est. Plus précisément, il a dit : « Je suis assez certain que c’est un facteur d’importance du cancer du poumon dans notre société. À mon avis, si nous pouvions diminuer la prévalence du tabagisme, nous obtiendrions une diminution de l’incidence du cancer du poumon. »
Par ailleurs, selon une citation anonyme de 1972, un conseiller scientifique de l’industrie aurait dit :
« Je crois qu’il ne sera pas possible de défendre indéfiniment la position futile voulant que ‘nous ne sommes pas médecins’ et qu’il viendra un jour où nous devrons avancer publiquement une démarche plus positive à l’égard de la sécurité de la cigarette. À mon avis, il vaudrait mieux dire en public ce que nous pensons en privé. »
Au cours de l’émission, le Dr Green s’est référé brièvement à l’Icosi qui, selon lui représente l’industrie dans la CEE. Pour votre information, BAT a répondu que le Dr Green ne travaille plus pour celle-ci et qu’il s’est exprimé à titre privé. BAT a répété que le lien de cause à effet est encore controversé dans les cercles scientifiques et que les spécialistes sont loin d’être unanimes sur la question du tabagisme et de la santé.
Comme avec les télex précédents, je vous invite à communiquer l’information ci-dessus à toute personne qui vous semble devoir être tenue informée. [Traduction]
[65] Robert Gibb aussi paraît être resté sceptique quant à la sagesse et à l’opportunité de critiquer la recherche épidémiologique et statistique. Quatre ans après sa note de service de 1977 sur l’énoncé de position d’ITL, il a fait les commentaires suivants, dans une lettre de 1981 à propos du Handbook on Smoking and Health, un manuel que BAT se proposait de rédiger sur le tabagisme et la santé (pièce 20, PDF 2) :
La première partie du livret met en doute l’information épidémiologique et assure qu’il n’existe pas de preuve scientifique. Plus loin, l’épidémiologie est présentée comme une preuve des effets salutaires des cigarettes à bout filtre à faible teneur en goudron. C’est l’un ou c’est l’autre. À mon avis, la plupart des autorités compétentes en matière de santé estiment que les études épidémiologiques menées dans les règles de l’art sont « scientifiques », voire le seul type de « science » qui puisse s’appliquer aux maladies multifactorielles dont les mécanismes ne sont pas compris et dont l’apparition peut prendre des années. Les scientifiques qui contestent encore les résultats épidémiologiques n’ont pas beaucoup de crédibilité et ils ne sont pas écoutés. [Traduction]
[66] M. Gibb dirigeait l’équipe scientifique d’ITL. Il faut dire à son crédit qu’il a refusé de se plier à l’orthodoxie voulue par l’entreprise sur la « controverse scientifique ». En revanche, son entreprise s’est discréditée en ne faisant pas preuve de la même honnêteté et, pire encore, en poussant dans la direction opposée[578].
[67] Revenons à la question à l’étude. Pour déterminer à quelle date ITL a connu les dangers de ses produits, il suffit de constater qu’au cours de la période visée, la compagnie a adopté comme hypothèse de travail que le tabagisme était source de maladie[579]. La recherche effectuée par son équipe de scientifiques qui, à certaines époques, comptait plus de 70 personnes à Montréal seulement[580], a été fondée sur cette hypothèse pendant toutes les périodes pertinentes. Il va de soi que si la compagnie déployait tant d’efforts pour éradiquer les dangers, c’est qu’elle en connaissait l’existence.
[68] Il ne faut pas oublier du reste que les principaux projets de recherche des compagnies, même avant la période visée, portaient sur la conception de filtres. Ces derniers ont pour but d’éliminer le goudron de la fumée et c’est le goudron, comme le veut la phrase célèbre d’un éminent chercheur britannique, qui tue les gens[581].
[69] Il faut tenir compte en outre des témoignages d’experts présentés par les trois compagnies quant à la date à laquelle le public doit être présumé avoir connu les risques et dangers[582]. MM. Duch, Flaherty et Lacoursière l’établissent quelque part entre avant 1954 (M. Duch) et le milieu des années 1960 (M. Flaherty).
[70] Même si le Tribunal rejette le témoignage de MM. Flaherty et Lacoursière pour les motifs qui seront exposés plus loin, il n’y a pas de raison de ne pas tenir compte de cette assertion puisqu’elle donne une idée de la connaissance qu’avait la compagnie de la situation[583]. Il tombe pratiquement sous le sens que, bien vite, les compagnies en ont su davantage que le grand public sur le produit du grand public[584], puisque les premières étaient prévenues à ce sujet par leur personnel scientifique et par leurs sociétés affiliées[585]. Le témoignage de ces experts amène à conclure que les compagnies étaient parfaitement au fait des risques et des dangers du tabagisme dès le début de la période visée.
[71] Le Tribunal reconnaît que ce qui précède n’est pas lié directement aux maladies en cause dans le dossier Blais. La plupart du temps, le Dr Greene et M. Gibb parlent de « maladie » de manière générale, et les historiens ne sont pas plus précis. Quoi qu’il en soit, le Tribunal n’y voit pas d’empêchement à en déduire la connaissance qu’avait ITL des maladies en cause. Personne ne peut raisonnablement douter que n’importe quel cadre de compagnie de tabac à l’époque aurait inclus le cancer du poumon, le cancer de la gorge et l’emphysème parmi les maladies vraisemblablement causées par le tabagisme.
[72] Le Tribunal conclut donc que pendant toute la période visée, ITL connaissait les risques et dangers que ses produits provoquent l’une des maladies en cause.
[73] Non seulement cette conclusion répond par l’affirmative à la deuxième question commune dans le cas d’ITL, mais elle élimine du même coup les moyens de défense qu’offre l’article 1473. Par conséquent, dans la mesure où ITL est trouvée coupable de la faute consistant à vendre un produit vicié par un défaut de sécurité, la seule défense possible est de prouver que les membres du groupe connaissaient ou auraient pu connaître ou prévoir le danger[586]. Le Tribunal se penche maintenant sur cet élément.
ii.b.1.b À QUELLE DATE LE PUBLIC A-T-IL CONNU cES RISQUES ET DANGERS?
[74] Même si la connaissance que le public avait de la situation n’est pas directement l’objet de la deuxième question commune, il est logique d’en discuter maintenant, dans le cadre de la discussion sur les moyens de défense offerts par l’article 1473[587]. Dans cette perspective, la preuve offre deux cheminements généraux pour évaluer ce facteur : les rapports d’experts des historiens et l’effet des avertissements imprimés sur les paquets de cigarettes à partir de 1972 (« mise en garde »)[588].
ii.b.1.b.1 l’OPINION DES experts : MALADIES ET DÉPENDANCE
[75] Les compagnies ont déposé trois rapports d’experts pour tenter d’établir la date à laquelle les risques et les dangers du tabagisme ont été de « notoriété publique ». ITL a déposé le rapport de M. David Flaherty (pièce 20063), alors que JTM a présenté l’opinion de M. Raymond Duch (pièce 40062.1) et, en commun avec RBH, le rapport de Jacques Lacoursière (pièce 30028.1)[589]. Les demandeurs ont déposé pour leur part comme rapport d’expert celui d’un historien, M. Robert Proctor, qui a également été entendu sur ce sujet.
[76] M. Christian Bourque, expert en sondages d’opinion et études de marché, a témoigné en faveur des demandeurs en ce qui concerne l’information contenue dans les études de marché effectuées pour les compagnies ainsi que les raisons qui les ont motivées. Toutefois, bien que son témoignage concerne en partie cet aspect de la question, il ne permet pas d’établir une date précise. Cela étant, le Tribunal écarte le témoignage de la Pre Claire Durand sur ce point, puisque son mandat consistait essentiellement à critiquer le travail de M. Bourque.
[77] Le tableau ci-dessous résume l’opinion des historiens experts quant aux dates auxquelles les dangers et les risques d’une dépendance à l’égard du tabac ont été généralement connus du grand public :
EXPERT |
CONNAISSANCE DES DANGERS POUR LA SANTÉ |
CONNAISSANCE DU RISQUE DE DÉPENDANCE OU D’UNE « FORTE ACCOUTUMANCE » OU DE LA « DIFFICULTÉ D’ARRÊTER » |
David Flaherty[590] |
Milieu des années 1960 |
Milieu des années 1950 |
Jacques Lacoursière[591] |
Fin des années 1950 |
Fin des années 1950 |
Raymond Duch[592] |
Entre 1954 et 1963 |
1979 à 1986 |
Robert Proctor[593] |
Années 1970 |
Après 1988 |
[78] ITL avait demandé au Pr Flaherty de répondre à deux questions :
· À quelle date, le cas échéant, les risques du tabagisme pour la santé et le lien entre tabagisme et cancer, ont été de notoriété publique au Québec?
· À quelle date, le cas échéant, le fait qu’il était « difficile d’arrêter de fumer » et que le tabagisme provoquait une « accoutumance » ou une « dépendance » a été de « notoriété publique » au Québec?
[79] Sur le premier point, le Pr Flaherty conclut qu’il « était à peu près impossible de ne pas être au courant de la relation causale entre tabagisme et cancer et d’autres risques pour la santé et que cette relation est donc devenue de notoriété publique parmi la population du Québec au milieu des années 1960 [traduction] » (pièce 20063, page 3).
[80] Il définit « notoriété publique » comme « la connaissance généralement admise d’un fait parmi les membres d’un groupe [traduction] » (en page 5), ajoutant qu’une grande majorité du groupe doit être au courant du fait en question pour que ce dernier soit considéré de notoriété publique. Il souligne par ailleurs que la notoriété publique peut survenir avant ou après la connaissance scientifique; autrement dit, la preuve scientifique du fait peut être apportée avant ou après que ce dernier est devenu de notoriété publique.
[81] À la demande de JTM et de RBH, Jacques Lacoursière a produit un rapport exhaustif sur l’évolution de la connaissance populaire, c’est-à-dire parmi la population du Québec, des risques associés au tabagisme, y compris les risques de dépendance (pièce 30028.1). Il a analysé les médias et les documents publiés par les gouvernements au Québec pendant la période visée. Il s’agit essentiellement d’une duplication des travaux du Pr Flaherty, mais puisque ce dernier considère le Pr Lacoursière comme un « historien amateur », il n’allait évidemment pas trouver que le résultat était de la même qualité.
[82] Le Pr Lacoursière estime que le grand public a été au fait des dangers du tabagisme avant la date avancée par le Pr Flaherty. Fait intéressant, il considère que le risque de dépendance envers le tabac a été connu sensiblement à la même date que le danger pour la santé, alors que le Pr Flaherty estime que le premier a été connu plus tôt, donc avant que ne soit connu le lien avec la maladie. Les Prs Duch et Proctor, en revanche, sont tous deux d’avis que la dépendance a été connue beaucoup plus tard que le danger pour la santé, ce qui correspond à l’avis des autorités sanitaires, comme en témoigne l’écart de 24 ans entre les deux, soit 1964 contre 1988, dans les rapports du Surgeon General des É.-U.
[83] Selon le Pr Lacoursière, il est très peu probable que, pendant les années 1950, une personne n’ait pas eu connaissance des dangers que représentait la pratique régulière du tabagisme pour la santé et du risque de dépendance qui y était associé[594]. Pour ce qui est de la décennie suivante, soit 1960 à 1969, il est encore plus ferme, allant jusqu’à dire que l’ignorance du danger, dans les deux cas, était quasiment impossible :
278. Je peux affirmer, en tant qu’historien, qu’il devient presque impossible que quelqu’un n’ait pas connaissance des dangers pour la santé du fait de fumer régulièrement et la dépendance que cela peut créer[595].
[84] Sans surprise, son opinion sur le degré de connaissance des dangers du tabagisme et d’une éventuelle dépendance à la fin des décennies suivantes s’affirme au point qu’« il est devenu impossible » de ne pas savoir à la fin des années 1970 (page 69), écrit-il, et que le danger devient « incontestable » (pages 90 et 104) par la suite et jusqu’à la fin de la période visée.
[85] Les Prs Flaherty et Lacoursière fondent tous deux exclusivement leur opinion sur des documents à grande diffusion, comme des journaux, des magazines, des émissions de télévision et de radio, des manuels scolaires et autres publications du genre. Aucun ne tient compte des documents internes des compagnies, estimant, de manière convaincante, que le public n’aurait pas pu être influencé par ces derniers, qui n’ont jamais été diffusés.
[86] Cette logique paraît acceptable, mais les raisons qu’ils invoquent pour omettre les volumineux documents diffusés par les compagnies pendant la période visée sont beaucoup moins convaincantes. Les deux experts font fi des nombreuses publicités publiées par les compagnies dans ces mêmes journaux et magazines d’où ont été tirés les articles et reportages diffusés par les mêmes chaînes de télévision et de radio auxquels se réfère en particulier le Pr Lacoursière. Aucun des deux n’a tenu compte non plus des panneaux d’affichage, enseignes, affiches, commandites et autres dans l’évaluation de la connaissance qu’avait le public des dangers du tabagisme et de la dépendance.
[87] Le Pr Lacoursière a tenté de justifier cette omission en invoquant son manque d’expertise dans l’évaluation des effets de la publicité sur le public. En contre-interrogatoire, toutefois, il a admis que la publicité peut influer sur la connaissance d’un fait, soulignant que les annonces étaient assez attrayantes (« c’est le moins que je puisse dire[596] »). Ce commentaire confirme que le matériel publicitaire doit donc être considéré dans l’évaluation de la connaissance populaire. Il montre aussi que le rapport du Pr Lacoursière est incomplet puisqu’il omet des éléments qui ont une incidence réelle sur ses conclusions.
[88] Quant au Pr Flaherty, il a balayé l’omission en disant qu’il avait d’abord pensé inclure dans son étude une analyse du matériel publicitaire mais que, après de longues discussions avec les avocats d’ITL qui, a-t-il dit avec insistance, ne lui ont imposé aucune restriction, il a conclu que ce type de communication n’avait vraiment pas d’incidence sur la notoriété publique ou la connaissance populaire.
[89] Le Pr Flaherty s’est montré vraiment obstiné sur ce point, mais a semblé concéder finalement qu’il pouvait y avoir quelque incidence, mais pas assez pour que l’on s’en inquiète. C’est là une position étonnante qui, non seulement est totalement contraire au sens commun, mais qui contredit en outre un avis qu’il avait lui-même formulé plusieurs années auparavant.
[90] En 1988, en effet, il a envoyé à ITL ce qu’il a décrit comme un rapport d’étape d’une étude qui n’était pas spécifiquement liée aux présents dossiers (pièce 1561). Dans une section de ce rapport intitulée « Activités de recherche à venir [traduction] », il a écrit :
8. Nous n’avons pas fait de recherche explicite sur la publicité des cigarettes, même si des documents venus des États-Unis ont porté à notre connaissance d’importants épisodes publicitaires. Selon mon intuition, la publicité n’est qu’un élément de l’environnement informationnel d’une personne, et il serait imprudent de ne pas tenir compte des réclamations qui ont été faites au regard de la santé et du tabagisme depuis les années 1910, surtout si nous devons nous préparer à des poursuites judiciaires. [Traduction]
[91] Son « intuition » selon laquelle la publicité n’est qu’un élément de l’environnement informationnel de toute personne relève, comme nous l’avons dit, du sens commun. La seule explication de la métamorphose de son raisonnement à l’époque du rapport qu’il a rédigé pour la présente espèce nous est fournie par son contre-interrogatoire, le 23 mai 2013. Le Pr Flaherty a dit alors : « J’ai rapidement déterminé que l’effet probant du contenu informationnel de la publicité des cigarettes canadiennes que j’ai vue n’apportait rien au débat qui ne soit déjà connu. [Traduction] »
[92] Il est difficile de concilier cette opinion et une phrase de la page 5 de son rapport, où il écrit que : « La seule catégorie de documents que j’ai délibérément décidé de ne pas étudier est la publicité sur le tabac; il n’entre pas dans mon champ d’expertise, en effet, de me prononcer sur l’incidence des messages contenus dans ces publicités. [Traduction] » De deux choses l’une : il n’a pas tenu compte des publicités sur le tabac parce qu’elles n’étaient pas importantes ou parce qu’elles débordaient son champ d’expertise. Et dans ce dernier cas, pourquoi ne le voyait-il plus du même œil en 1988?
[93] Il paraît également contradictoire, à tout le moins, d’hésiter à se prononcer sur l’effet que peuvent avoir les publicités dans les journaux et les magazines sur la perception des gens mais de n’avoir aucune hésitation à parler des effets des articles et des caricatures de ces mêmes journaux et magazines où ces publicités sont parues. Ces experts semblent avoir ciselé leur opinion à seule fin de se justifier d’écarter un facteur dont l’importance est si évidente. Ce faisant, non seulement ont-ils privé le Tribunal d’une aide utile à l’établissement des principaux faits de l’affaire, mais ils ont gravement porté atteinte à leur crédibilité.
[94] Comme si cela ne suffisait pas, un autre obstacle rend ces opinions irrecevables. Il s’agit de l’avis d’historiens censés se prononcer sur la façon dont la publication de certaines informations dans les médias grand public se traduit en une connaissance réelle de cette information ou en une confiance envers cette information. Or, aucun ne prétend avoir quelque expertise que ce soit de la psychologie ou du comportement humain, ce qui ne les empêche pas de donner un avis qui englobe ces deux domaines.
[95] Le Pr Flaherty parle de « notoriété publique », mais le professeur Lacoursière et lui évoquent tout au plus l’attention accordée à la question par les médias. Il ne s’agit donc pas de connaissance, mais de visibilité. Comment peuvent-ils, à partir de là, faire plus que simplement recenser ce qui a été publié ou ce qui était publiquement disponible? C’est davantage grâce à l’expertise du Pr Duch en matière de sondage d’opinions que l’on peut trouver des indices de notoriété publique.
[96] Pour toutes les raisons qui précèdent, le Tribunal ne peut ajouter foi aux rapports des Prs Flaherty et Lacoursière, si ce n’est qu’ils montrent une partie, et seulement une partie, de l’information sur le tabagisme qui était à la portée du public, et des compagnies, pendant la période visée.
[97] Passons maintenant au rapport du Dr Proctor (pièce 1238). Celui-ci ne se prononce pas sur la date à laquelle le public a pu avoir connaissance de la situation, son mandat ayant été de commenter les rapports des Prs Flaherty, Lacoursière et Perrins. À l’instruction, toutefois, le Tribunal l’a interrogé sur la date probable à laquelle l’Américain moyen a su ou aurait raisonnablement dû savoir que le fait de fumer provoquait des cancers du poumon, du larynx ou de la gorge ou de l’emphysème.
[98] Le Pr Proctor a d’abord répondu que c’était au cours des années 1970 et 1980, mais il a semblé par la suite pencher plutôt vers les années 1970, disant : « Les études montrent que dès les années soixante-dix (1970), plus de la moitié des gens ont répondu oui à cette question. Et c’est aussi mon avis […] et celui de la plupart des Américains[597]. [Traduction] » La question portait sur la date de la connaissance de la situation et non la date à laquelle les gens y ont cru, dans la mesure où cela fait une différence. Le Pr Proctor a d’ailleurs répondu sur la base des sondages d’opinion ce qui, à notre avis, est la mesure appropriée dans ce contexte.
[99] Pour ce qui est de la dépendance, le Pr Proctor a dit en Cour que le public américain n’était pas « extrêmement au courant [traduction] » avant le rapport publié en 1988 par le Surgeon General[598].
[100] Il est vrai qu’il donnait son avis sur les Américains et non sur les Canadiens, mais il semble y avoir une grande similarité entre le degré des connaissances sur le tabac dans les deux pays. C’est ce qu’a écrit le Dr Perrins, l’un des experts engagés par JTM : « L’examen de la compréhension que le gouvernement fédéral ainsi que le milieu de la santé publique et de la médecine avaient du tabagisme, de sa pratique et de ses effets sur la santé, au Canada, doit tenir compte d’une évolution semblable aux États-Unis comme en Grande-Bretagne[599]. [Traduction] »
[101] Par conséquent, le Tribunal n’hésite pas à déduire certaines tendances pertinentes aux dossiers à l’examen au Canada et au Québec des preuves produites aux États-Unis et au Royaume-Uni, y compris en ce qui concerne le degré de connaissance du public, cela dit sous réserve de quelques différences mineures attribuables à des événements spécifiques à l’un ou l’autre de ces pays.
[102] Le mandat du Pr Duch était d’« étudier les résultats publiés des sondages d’opinion et de donner mon avis sur la connaissance qu’avait la population du Québec (et du Canada), de 1950 à 1998, des risques que présentait le tabagisme pour la santé et de la perception qu’avait le public de la difficulté éventuelle de cesser de fumer[600]. [Traduction] ». Ses conclusions, telles qu’elles sont énoncées à la page 5 de son rapport, sont les suivantes :
1. Connaissance de la population québécoise des rapports liant le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon et autres dangers pour la santé :
• Dès 1963 au moins, le degré de connaissance était exceptionnellement élevé, puisque 88 p. 100 de la population québécoise connaissait les rapports ou l’information voulant que le tabagisme puisse causer le cancer du poumon et d’autres effets délétères.
• Même avant, soit en 1954, 82 p. 100 de la population québécoise connaissait l’existence des rapports selon lesquels le tabagisme peut causer le cancer du poumon.
2. Connaissance de la population québécoise du risque que le tabagisme provoque une « accoutumance » ou une « dépendance » :
• Depuis le premier sondage pertinent, relevé en 1979, plus de 80 p. 100 de la population ont répondu que le tabagisme provoque une accoutumance et 84 p. 100 ont rapporté qu’il était très difficile d’arrêter de fumer (en 1979). En 1986, la majorité de la population considérait le tabagisme comme une « dépendance ». [Traduction]
[103] Au sujet des maladies en cause, le Tribunal n’est pas convaincu par les mots du Pr Duch, à savoir que le tabagisme « peut causer » le cancer ou d’autres effets délétères. Le degré de connaissance minimal devrait être largement supérieur et s’exprimer par exemple sous de formes comme le tabagisme « cause vraisemblablement » ou « très probablement » le cancer. Sous ce rapport, le fardeau de la preuve repose sur les compagnies, qui choisissent le moyen de défense ouvert par l’article 1473. Par ailleurs, nous sommes dans le contexte d’un produit dangereux et il est logique de chercher à être davantage certains du degré de connaissance[601]. C’est le sens de la note que le Pr Duch ajoute aux paragraphes 53 à 57 de son rapport lorsqu’il parle de la difficulté d’évaluer ces éléments.
[104] Par conséquent, la date de 1963 que le Pr Duch avance comme l’année où le public aurait acquis une connaissance suffisante sur le tabagisme et les maladies associées, c’est-à-dire un degré de connaissance suffisant pour autoriser le moyen de défense prévu par l’article 1473, paraît irréaliste. Peu importe l’effet de la conférence prononcée cette année-là par la ministre LaMarsh, la preuve nous oriente vers une date beaucoup plus tardive.
[105] En 1963, le gouvernement canadien n’avait pas encore amorcé ses efforts d’éducation du public. En fait, il en était encore à se renseigner lui-même sur nombre des principaux aspects de la question. Il a fallu attendre 1968 pour que Santé Canada publie la teneur en goudron et en nicotine des marques de cigarettes canadiennes par l’intermédiaire de la table des principales compagnies et c’est un an plus tard que la Chambre des communes a confié au Dr Isabelle l’étude de la publicité sur le tabac, étude qui a forcément débordé sur les questions générales de tabagisme et de santé.
[106] Après examen plus approfondi et compte tenu d’ajustements raisonnables, le Tribunal constate une compatibilité considérable entre l’opinion des Prs Proctor et Duch.
[107] Sur la question de la dépendance, il y a, en fait, très peu de différences. Le Pr Proctor dit « après 1988 », tandis que le Pr Duch se concentre sur la période de 1979 à 1986, cette dernière étant l’année au cours de laquelle « la majorité de la population a dit considérer que le tabagisme était une "dépendance". [Traduction] » Les compagnies, en revanche, voient l’arrivée de la mise en garde de 1994 contre la dépendance comme l’événement décisif à cet égard, comme on le verra plus loin.
[108] Sur la question des maladies en cause, si l’on ajoute 10 ou 15 ans au chiffre de 1963 donné par le Dr Duch pour passer de « peut causer » à « cause très probablement », on arrive à une date correspondant aux « années soixante-dix » du Dr Proctor.
[109] Voyons maintenant l’incidence de ce raisonnement sur l’analyse des mises en garde.
ii.b.1.b.2 EFFET DES MISES EN GARDE RELATIVES AUX MALADIES ET À LA DÉPENDANCE
[110] C’est en 1972 qu’est apparue la première mise en garde sur les paquets de cigarettes canadiens[602]. Elles étaient d’abord si timides qu’elles nous feraient pratiquement rire aujourd’hui, mais elles ont évolué tout au long de la période visée, comme le montre le tableau ci-dessous.
ANNÉE |
INSTIGATEUR |
TEXTE |
1972 |
Les compagnies, sous la menace d’une loi (pièce 40005D) |
Avis : Santé et Bien-être social Canada considère que le danger croît avec l’usage. |
1975 |
Les compagnies, sous la menace d’une loi (pièce 40005G) |
Avis : Santé et Bien-être social Canada considère que le danger croît avec l’usage. Éviter d’inhaler. |
1988 |
Le parlement canadien, au moyen du projet de loi C-51, devenue la LRPT[603], à l’alinéa 9(1)a)[604] et à l’article 11 du règlement d’applica-tion |
· L’usage du tabac réduit l’espérance de vie[605]. · L’usage du tabac est la principale cause de cancer du poumon. · L’usage du tabac est une cause importante de la cardiopathie. · L’usage du tabac durant la grossesse peut être dommageable pour le bébé. |
1994 |
Modifications au règle-ment d’application de la LRPT (pièce 40003E) |
· La cigarette crée une dépendance · La fumée de tabac peut nuire à vos enfants. · La cigarette cause des maladies pulmonaires mortelles. · La cigarette cause le cancer. · La cigarette cause des avc et des maladies cardiaques. · Fumer pendant la grossesse peut être dangereux pour votre bébé. · Fumer peut vous tuer. · La fumée de tabac cause des maladies pulmonaires mortelles chez les non-fumeurs. |
De 1995 jusqu’à la fin de la période visée[606] |
Les compagnies, sous la menace d’une loi, puisque la LRPT a été abolie par la Cour suprême en 1995 (pièce 4005O) |
· Santé Canada prévient que l’usage du tabac provoque la dépendance. · Santé Canada prévient que la fumée de tabac peut nuire à vos enfants. · Santé Canada prévient que l’usage du tabac cause le cancer. · Santé Canada prévient que la cigarette provoque des avc et des maladies cardiaques. · Santé Canada prévient que fumer pendant la grossesse peut nuire au bébé. · Santé Canada prévient que fumer peut vous tuer. · Santé Canada prévient que la fumée de tabac cause chez les non-fumeurs des maladies pulmonaires mortelles. |
[111] L’effet des diverses mises en garde doit être analysé à la lumière de l’atmosphère et des attitudes de l’époque à laquelle chacune est apparue. Le Pr Viscusi, l’un des experts des compagnies, a expliqué au Tribunal que la nouveauté des premières mises en garde, en 1972, a vraisemblablement incité le public à leur porter plus d’attention qu’à l’habitude, ajoutant toutefois que leur effet est sans doute rapidement devenu négligeable, surtout parce qu’elles répétaient des choses que le public savait déjà.
[112] Dans le même ordre d’idées, le Pr Young, un autre des experts des compagnies, a dénigré l’affichage de mises en garde sur les paquets comme moyen d’informer les consommateurs des défauts de sécurité d’un produit.
[113] Cela dit, les mises en garde sont les messages les plus fréquents, directs et crus que les fumeurs reçoivent à propos de la cigarette. Le Tribunal ne peut pas concevoir qu’elles soient totalement dénuées d’effet, suivant simplement en cela l’exemple des compagnies.
[114] En effet, celles-ci prêtent une telle importance à ces mises en garde qu’elles prétendent que, lorsqu’est apparue l’avertissement sur la dépendance en 1994, aucun fumeur canadien ne pouvait ne pas connaître la propriété qu’avait la cigarette de créer cette dépendance. Elles vont même jusqu’à fixer au 12 septembre 1994, date à laquelle le règlement créant cet avertissement est entré en vigueur, la date à laquelle la prescription commence à courir dans le dossier Létourneau. Cette attitude dénote un grand respect à l’égard de l’effet des mises en garde, mais le Tribunal n’est pas tenté d’aller si loin à cet égard.
[115] Le Tribunal constate par ailleurs que les mises en garde se sont faites de plus en plus précises au cours de la période visée. La question demeure : quand sont-elles devenues suffisamment précises? En d’autres termes, à quel moment peut-on dire que, toutes choses étant égales par ailleurs, les mises en garde ont mis les membres des groupes au fait du défaut de sécurité du produit au sens de l’article 1473?
[116] Il importe de noter que le critère déterminant de ce degré de connaissance dépend du type de produit en question. S’il s’agit d’un produit toxique, c’est-à-dire dangereux pour le bien-être du consommateur, l’obligation est plus intense[607]. C’est donc bien cette norme plus intense qui s’applique aux deux dossiers de la présente espèce.
[117] Pour ce qui est des maladies en cause, malgré sa nouveauté en 1972 et les éventuelles bonnes intentions sous-jacentes, l’avertissement voulant que « le danger pour la santé croît avec l’usage » a sans doute inspiré peu de crainte dans le cœur du fumeur moyen. Dans le même esprit, l’avertissement remarquablement ingénu qui invite à éviter d’inhaler, ajouté en 1975, doit avoir suscité un bon gros rire ou un hochement de tête cynique chez la plupart des fumeurs puisque, comme l’a répondu le président Obama dans un contexte différent : « Inhaler, c’était justement le but. »
[118] Il semble qu’au cours des années 1980, faute de fondements législatifs permettant d’imposer des mises en garde[608], les messages étaient en retard sur la connaissance qu’avait le public de la situation. Ils ont toutefois gagné en mordant en 1988, quand les autorités ont pu exercer les pouvoirs que leur conférait la LRPT.
[119] Le cancer est évoqué pour la première fois dans les mises en garde de 1988, bien qu’il soit tout au plus question du cancer du poumon. Nous constatons en effet que les autres maladies en cause ne sont pas précisées, mais comme dans le cas des cadres des compagnies, personne ne peut raisonnablement douter que le fumeur moyen à l’époque aura inclus le cancer du poumon, le cancer de la gorge et l’emphysème parmi les maladies vraisemblablement causées par le tabagisme.
[120] Revenons à la date à laquelle le public a eu connaissance du risque d’être atteint de l’une des maladies en cause. L’analyse des rapports d’experts amène à conclure que le public en a acquis une connaissance suffisante bien avant les changements apportés aux mises en garde en 1988. Le Tribunal incline vers la fin des années 1970.
[121] Le Tribunal établit donc que le public connaissait ou aurait dû connaître les risques et dangers d’être atteint d’une maladie découlant du tabagisme le 1er janvier 1980, qui devient, ci-dessous, la « date de notoriété ». Il s’ensuit que la faute des compagnies à l’égard d’un éventuel défaut de sécurité du fait de l’insuffisance des indications sur les risques et dangers du tabagisme cesse à cette date pour ce qui est du dossier Blais.
[122] En ce qui concerne le dossier Létourneau, la connaissance populaire est venue plus tard. Les mises en garde n’ont rien dit de la dépendance avant 1994, et le Surgeon General des États-Unis n’a pas pris fermement position sur le sujet avant 1988. Les Prs Proctor et Duch situent la date de notoriété quelque part dans les années 1980. Il faut considérer également le fait qu’en septembre 1994, les compagnies favorisaient l’adoption d’une nouvelle mise en garde sur la dépendance.
[123] Le Tribunal note, comme dans le cas des maladies en cause, un degré raisonnable de compatibilité entre les témoignages des Prs Duch et Proctor, qui trouvent écho dans la teneur des mises en garde.
[124] Commençons par l’intervalle avancé par le Pr Duch, soit 1979 à 1986. Le professeur estime que c’est seulement en 1986 que « la majorité de la population a considéré le tabagisme comme une "dépendance" [traduction] ». Or, « une majorité » ne suffit pas à ce point. Une « vaste majorité » serait plus conforme à ce que les experts et le Tribunal privilégient.
[125] Pour parvenir à ce degré, il aurait fallu un certain nombre d’années en plus. Cela étant, toutefois, la publicité sur la dépendance du début des années 1990 ou à peu près, était si intense que le public a rapidement acquis cette connaissance. Il suffit de considérer le rapport publié en 1988 par le Surgeon General et la mise en garde explicite de 1994 sur la dépendance. Cependant, ces facteurs, si importants soient-ils, ne sont pas pour autant des faits juridiques.
[126] Même si les Canadiens ont prêté largement attention aux rapports du Surgeon General, le Tribunal voit dans la nouvelle mise en garde sur la dépendance confirmation de ce que le public québécois n’était pas, jusque-là, suffisamment au fait de la question. Cette conclusion est étayée indirectement par les déclarations du CCFPT, qui a fait pression en 1988 pour se soustraire à l’obligation de publier cette mise en garde, soutenant que « dire que la cigarette crée une "dépendance" équivaut à banaliser le grave problème de drogue auquel notre société doit faire face; mais surtout, le terme "dépendance" n’a pas de sens médical ou scientifique précis[609] [traduction] ».
[127] Il est déjà révélateur que les compagnies reconnaissent l’importance de la nouvelle mise en garde, mais le Tribunal estime plus important encore le fait que Santé Canada n’ait pas publié plus tôt une mise en garde contre la dépendance. Si le gouvernement, compte tenu de toutes les ressources dont il dispose, ne s’inquiétait pas suffisamment des risques de la dépendance à la nicotine pour exiger une mise en garde à ce sujet, nous devons supposer que le citoyen moyen était encore moins préoccupé.
[128] Cela dit, même un dispositif aussi visible qu’une mise en garde sur un paquet de cigarettes ne produit pas son plein effet du jour au lendemain.
[129] La mise en garde sur la dépendance faisait partie d’une nouvelle vague de huit avertissements, qui n’ont été mis en œuvre que le 12 septembre 1994. Il aura fallu quelque temps pour que l’un de ces messages soit assez largement diffusé pour être suffisamment efficace. L’incidence de décennies de silence et de messages contradictoires ne s’annule pas en un clin d’œil. Autant demander au Titanic de s’arrêter à un feu rouge.
[130] Le Tribunal estime qu’il aurait fallu un ou deux ans de plus pour que la nouvelle mise en garde sur la dépendance ait suffisamment d’effet sur le public, temps qu’il établit à environ 18 mois, ce qui nous mène au 1er mars 1996. Cette date devient donc la « date de notoriété » dans le cadre du dossier Létourneau.
[131] L’une des pièces déposées par les demandeurs étaie en partie cette date. Il s’agit d’une étude intitulée Canadians’ Attitudes toward Issues Related to Tobacco Use and Control[610] (attitude des Canadiens envers les questions liées au tabagisme et à la réglementation), menée en février et mars 1996 par Environics Research Group Limited pour le compte d’une « coalition » formée par la Fondation des maladies du cœur et de l’AVC du Canada, la Société canadienne du cancer et la Lung Foundation Association du Canada. La pièce est assortie de la cote 2M, qui signifie que sa véracité n’est pas établie. Or, le Pr Duch la cite en deux endroits du rapport qu’il a rédigé pour les compagnies[611], ce qui aurait dû entraîner le retrait de la cote 2M et l’acceptation du document comme véridique et authentique.
[132] L’étude d’Environics reposait sur un sondage auprès de 1260 Canadiens, dont quelque 512 vivaient au Québec. Invités à nommer, sans aide, les dangers du tabagisme pour la santé, « seuls deux pour cent disent que le principal danger du tabagisme est la dépendance[612] [traduction] ».
[133] Puisque la date de notoriété des risques et dangers de la dépendance à la nicotine est le 1er mars 1996 dans le dossier Létourneau, il s’ensuit que la faute des compagnies à l’égard d’un éventuel défaut de sécurité étant donné l’absence d’indications suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers du tabagisme a cessé à cette date.
ii.b.2 dossier létourneau
[134] Le paragraphe qui précède devance un peu l’analyse du dossier Létourneau, mais il reste d’autres aspects à examiner, surtout du fait que les inquiétudes relatives à la dépendance à la nicotine ont progressé différemment des inquiétudes relatives aux maladies en cause. Quoi qu’il en soit, une grande part de qui a été dit ci-dessus à propos du dossier Blais est tout aussi pertinent pour le dossier Létourneau et ne sera donc pas répété.
ii.b.2.a à quelle date itl a-t-elle connu ces risques et dangers?
[135] Tôt au début de la période visée, les cadres d’ITL discutaient ouvertement de la « dépendance entraînée par le tabagisme [traduction][613] ». Ainsi, en octobre 1976, Michel Descôteaux, gestionnaire, puis directeur des relations publiques[614], a rédigé un rapport à l’intention d’Anthony Kalhok, vice-président à la commercialisation d’ITL, proposant de nouvelles politiques et stratégies pour composer avec la critique croissante que suscitaient ses produits[615]. Voici ce qu’il dit sur la dépendance :
Un mot sur la dépendance. Pour une raison ou pour une autre, les adversaires du tabac n’ont pas encore prêté tellement attention à la dépendance associée au tabagisme. Cela pourrait toutefois devenir une question primordiale si on nous attaque sur ce front. Nous savons tous à quel point il est difficile d’arrêter de fumer et je pense que nous pourrions être très vulnérables à ce genre de critique.
Je pense que nous devons étudier le
sujet en profondeur, en vue de concevoir des produits qui procureraient la même
satisfaction que la cigarette actuelle, qui ne rendraient toutefois pas les
consommateurs « esclaves »[616].
[Traduction]
(Soulignements
originaux)
[136] Aujourd’hui, M. Descôteaux tente de minimiser le contenu du rapport, qu’il présente comme le produit d’un excès de jeunesse, soulignant qu’il n’avait que 29 ans à l’époque. Peut-être, mais là n’est pas la question. Ce document montre que le risque d’une dépendance à la nicotine était connu, accepté et ouvertement discuté chez ITL dès 1976. Tous savaient à quel point il était difficile d’arrêter de fumer, au point que les consommateurs étaient « esclaves » du produit.
[137] De fait, quelque quatre ans plus tard, le Dr Green, de BAT, établit comme prémisse que « [l]’habitude de fumer est renforcée par les effets psychopharmacologiques attribuables principalement à la nicotine ou dépend de ces effets [traduction] » comme nous l’avons vu plus haut[617]. Le fondement de cette prémisse devait être connu depuis de nombreuses années puisque le Pr Flaherty, expert d’ITL, estime qu’il est de notoriété publique depuis le milieu des années 1950 qu’il est difficile d’arrêter de fumer et qu’à cette époque, « les seules discussions de quelque importance sur ce point dans les médias consistent à se demander si le tabagisme est une dépendance ou seulement une habitude[618] [traduction] ».
[138] Si le public connaissait le risque de dépendance dès les années 1950, le Tribunal s’estime fondé à conclure qu’ITL le connaissait pour le moins au début de la période visée.
ii.b.2.b À QUELLE DATE LE PUBLIC A-T-IL CONNU cES RISQUES ET DANGERS?
[139] Comme nous l’avons expliqué plus haut, le Tribunal estime que le public a connu ou aurait dû connaître les risques et les dangers de la dépendance à la nicotine à partir du 1er mars 1996 et que la faute des compagnies à l’égard d’un éventuel défaut de sécurité a pris fin à cette date dans le cadre du dossier Létourneau.
[140] Précisons l’effet de ces conclusions. La cessation de l’éventuelle faute à l’égard des défauts de sécurité de la cigarette n’a pas d’incidence sur les éventuelles fautes des compagnies en vertu des autres dispositions législatives, à savoir la règle générale énoncée par l’article 1457 du Code civil, la Charte québécoise ou la Loi sur la protection du consommateur. Dans ce cas, en effet, la connaissance d’une partie est moins pertinente, comme nous le verrons dans les sections II.G.1 et II.G.2 du présent jugement.
[141] De toute façon, les compagnies n’ont pas mis fin à leur comportement répréhensible après ces dates. Qui plus est, l’extinction de la faute n’a rien à voir avec une action de leur part, tout au contraire. Par leur inaction et par leur adhésion à une controverse scientifique selon laquelle les dangers du tabagisme n’étaient pas démontrés de manière concluante et qu’il fallait poursuivre les recherches, elles ont retardé, voire empêché l’acquisition de cette connaissance par le public.
[142] Ainsi la connaissance acquise par les membres des groupes ne met pas fin aux fautes des compagnies au sens de ces autres dispositions législatives. N’ayant rien fait pour mettre fin à leur comportement répréhensible, les compagnies ont continué de commettre les fautes en question pendant toute la période visée. Cela ne signifie toutefois pas que les autres conditions de la responsabilité civile ont été satisfaites comme elles doivent l’être pour qu’elles soient responsables. Sans compter que la décision d’un membre du groupe de commencer à fumer ou de continuer à fumer après qu’il « a connu ou aurait dû connaître » les risques et dangers pourrait être considérée comme une faute de la victime. Nous y reviendrons.
ii.c. itl a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une dépendance et a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement bas qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?
[143] La question commune C est composée en réalité de deux questions distinctes :
· ITL a-t-elle sciemment mis sur le marché un produit qui crée une dépendance?
Et
· ITL a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac contenant un taux de nicotine tellement bas qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?
[144] Une question préalable se pose toutefois : le tabac est-il un produit qui crée une dépendance du type qui engage la responsabilité civile du fabricant? Et avant même d’amorcer l’analyse de cette question, il convient de faire quelques remarques.
[145] La preuve relative à la question de la dépendance concerne toute l’industrie; il est impossible en effet de la détailler sur une base individuelle, au regard de chaque compagnie. Les experts ne distinguent d’ailleurs pas les compagnies à cet égard, et la question du choix des feuilles de tabac dépend presque entièrement, au final, de ce que faisaient le Canada et ses deux ministères plutôt que des actions de l’une ou l’autre des compagnies. C’est pourquoi l’analyse et les conclusions du Tribunal ne sont pas propres à chacune des compagnies mais s’appliquent de manière identique à toutes les trois.
[146] Le vocabulaire a pris une place excessive dans la discussion sur la dépendance. Le sens du terme addiction (« accoutumance ») dans le contexte du tabac et du tabagisme a évolué tout au long de la période visée; il a fini par s’atténuer et à être considéré comme un synonyme de dependence (« dépendance ») ce que semble confirmer l’Oxford Dictionary of English puisque la définition du mot addiction passe par le mot dependant : « dépendant physiquement et mentalement d’une substance donnée [traduction] ».
[147] Fait à noter, depuis 1988, le Surgeon General a abandonné les désignations antérieures et utilise désormais exclusivement le mot addiction, une position qui est toutefois loin de faire l’unanimité.
[148] Dans le Manuel diagnostic et statistique des troubles mentaux (DSM)[619], sa publication phare, l’American Psychiatric Association n’a jamais recommandé de diagnostic appelé addiction, selon la Dre Dominique Bourget, l’une des experts des compagnies. La Dre Bourget a déposé dans le dossier de Cour la version la plus récente du DSM (DSM-5, pièce 40499), assurant le Tribunal que l’ouvrage est largement utilisé au Canada. Avec la publication du DSM-5 en 2013, le mot dependence (« trouble lié à l’utilisation de nicotine » dans la version française), privilégié dans les versions antérieures, a été abandonné au profit de disorder (trouble). Par conséquent, la dépendance à la cigarette selon les termes du Surgeon General correspond maintenant au tobacco use disorder (trouble lié à l’utilisation de nicotine) de l’APA.
[149] Malgré cette turbulence terminologique, le Tribunal estime que le mot utilisé n’a pas beaucoup d’importance. Ce qui importe, c’est cette réalité : pour la grande majorité des gens, il sera difficile d’arrêter de fumer à cause des effets pharmacologiques de la nicotine sur le cerveau. Ce que nous appelons une rose aurait autant d’épines sous tout autre nom.
[150] Dans cette perspective, le Tribunal va simplement suivre la formulation de la question commune C et, sauf indication contraire du contexte, utilisera les termes « dépendance » et « dépendance à la nicotine ».
ii.c.1 LE TABAC EST-IL UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE DÉPENDANCE D’UN TYPE QUI PUISSE ENGAGER LA RESPONSABILITÉ CIVILE DU FABRICANT?
[151] Les demandeurs y voient un fait établi, mais les compagnies ont déployé beaucoup d’efforts pour contester ce point. Elles ont appelé deux experts pour étayer leur vision selon laquelle il semble que la nicotine ne crée pas davantage de dépendance que nombre d’autres activités socialement acceptables, comme la consommation de chocolat ou de café ou le magasinage.
[152] Le Dr Juan Carlos Negrete, expert engagé par les demandeurs, est un médecin psychiatre spécialisé dans le traitement des dépendances et la recherche sur ce sujet. Il compte quelque 45 ans d’expérience clinique en psychiatrie et enseigne au Département de psychiatrie de l’Université McGill depuis 1967. Il est actuellement conseiller en chef à l’Unité d’alcoologie et de toxicomanie de l’Hôpital général de Montréal, qu’il a fondée en 1980. Il est également membre du « personnel honoraire » du Centre for Addictions and Mental Health de Toronto.
[153] Bien que sa carrière ait été en grande partie consacrée à la dépendance à l’alcool, il signale à la fin de son CV de 71 pages qu’il dirige depuis mars 2013 un séminaire sur la dépendance à la nicotine au troisième cycle des études en psychiatrie de l’Université McGill. Il précise qu’en fait, il dirige ce séminaire depuis plusieurs années mais que ce dernier ne porte que sur la dépendance à la nicotine depuis 2013.
[154] Son témoignage a fait état d’une « comorbidité » fréquente chez une personne qui souffre d’une dépendance; par exemple, une personne dépendante à l’alcool est souvent aussi dépendante à la nicotine. Résultat : il traite souvent ces deux dépendances chez un même patient. Cela dit, en contre-interrogatoire, le Dr Negrete a déclaré avoir traité plusieurs centaines de patients atteints uniquement d’une dépendance à la nicotine[620]. Il admet volontiers qu’il est possible de cesser de fumer et reconnaît que la majorité des fumeurs canadiens y ont réussi, quoique généralement au prix de grandes difficultés[621].
[155] Les compagnies ont présenté deux experts qui ont contesté l’opinion du Dr Negrete : le Pr John B. Davies (pièce 21060), professeur émérite en psychologie à l’Université Strathclyde de Glasgow, en Écosse, et directeur du Centre for Applied Social Psychology, et la Dre Dominique Bourget (pièce 40497), psychiatre clinicienne au Royal Ottawa Mental Health Centre et professeure agrégée à l’Université d’Ottawa.
[156] Le Tribunal a reconnu le Pr Davies comme expert en « psychologie appliquée, psychométrie, toxicomanie et dépendance ». Le professeur a fait sa carrière presque exclusivement dans le domaine de la dépendance aux drogues, mais il voit des points communs entre la consommation de drogues et le tabagisme.
[157] Peu amène envers l’industrie du tabac, le Pr Davies en était à sa première expérience d’un procès sur le tabac. Il a expliqué qu’il avait accepté de témoigner en l’occurrence « à cause de l’omniprésence d’un modèle pharmacologique déterministe d’un mésusage des drogues, que les universitaires remettent d’ailleurs souvent en question. J’ai un certain nombre d’amis qui s’opposent violemment à ce modèle pharmacologique déterministe […] et j’ai pensé qu’il était grandement temps que quelqu’un… mais je ne veux pas avoir l’air autocomplaisant... j’ai pensé qu’il était temps que quelqu’un ose faire valoir la perspective contraire. Et comme je suis tenant de cette perspective contraire depuis mille neuf cent quatre-vingt-douze (1992), il m’est apparu peu à peu que c’était vraisemblablement à moi de le faire[622]. [Traduction] »
[158] Tout en admettant ne pas être pharmacologue, le Pr Davies a déclaré « avoir quelque connaissance de la façon dont le processus de dépendance fondamental, peu importe ce que cela veut dire, et de la façon dont des drogues différentes se lient à des sites récepteurs différents et modifient le cycle de la dopamine et ce genre de choses [traduction] ». Il a l’impression qu’il pourrait donc avoir « une conversation intelligente [traduction] » avec un véritable pharmacologue[623].
[159] C’est tout à fait vraisemblable, mais le Tribunal note que le principal objectif du professeur - on serait tenté de dire « sa mission » -, est de battre en brèche le modèle pharmacologique du mésusage de la drogue en faveur d’une perspective socio-environnementale. Le Tribunal aurait davantage confiance si le critique avait été spécialiste du domaine qu’il entendait critiquer. Ce n’est toutefois pas le seul aspect de son témoignage qui dérange.
[160] Tout en témoignant comme expert de la dépendance, il a insisté jusqu’à l’acharnement pour dire qu’il faut éviter à tout prix les termes addiction et dependence pour aider les toxicomanes à modifier leur comportement. Selon sa théorie, ces termes stigmatisent les gens qui éprouvent un problème de dépendance et les découragent d’essayer de changer leur comportement. Il a fait preuve d’une telle ferveur à ce sujet que le contre-interrogatoire a été pratiquement impossible. Il y est allé de ratiocinations sans fin sur le vocabulaire et s’est lancé dans une recherche interminable de termes susceptibles de lui convenir.
[161] Au demeurant, son rejet presque total des effets pharmacologiques de la nicotine sur le cerveau n’est pas corroboré par les spécialistes du domaine. Il l’a d’ailleurs reconnu implicitement quand, au terme d’un contre-interrogatoire très pénible, il a concédé que la nicotine a, de fait, un effet pharmacologique sur le cerveau. Il a dit que la nicotine se lie à des récepteurs situés dans le cerveau, où elle provoque des « changements ».
[162] Selon lui, il ne faut pas en déduire la présence de quelque lésion au cerveau, puisque ces changements ne sont pas permanents[624]. Il en voulait pour preuve une étude (pièce 21060.22) montant que le cerveau des personnes qui ont cessé de fumer revient à la normale au bout de douze semaines[625]. Il ne semble pas avoir considéré l’idée que ce retour à la normale signifie que le cerveau du fumeur n’était donc pas « normal » pendant qu’il fumait.
[163] Le Pr Davies est manifestement engagé dans une croisade, à un point un peu excessif pour les besoins de la Cour. Il a une théorie sur le mésusage de la drogue et la défend avec véhémence. Son opiniâtreté est sans doute louable dans certains contextes, mais hors de propos et contre-productive de la part d’un témoin expert. Elle oblitère l’objectivité si nécessaire à son rôle dans la présente espèce et le rend totalement sourd au mérite éventuel d’autres opinions. Son opinion y perd donc une grande partie de son utilité. Voilà le sort du témoignage du Pr Davies dans ce procès.
[164] Quant à la Dre Bourget, elle a été reconnue par le Tribunal comme « experte du diagnostic et du traitement des troubles mentaux, y compris le trouble de l’utilisation du tabac, et experte de l’évaluation de la capacité mentale [traduction] ». Avec le recul, en dépit de sa vaste expérience des procès en matière criminelle, le Tribunal éprouve de sérieux doutes quant à ses compétences dans le domaine d’intérêt en la présente espèce. Ses réponses sans détour aux questions sur ses titres de compétence en ce qui concerne le tabagisme renforcent ce doute :
45Q : Docteure, parmi vos patients, y en a-t-il que vous traitez seulement pour un trouble de l’utilisation du tabac?
R : Non. (Transcription du 22 janvier 2014, page 18)
244Q : À part ce point, avez-vous fait quelque autre étude sur la dépendance avant de recevoir votre mandat?
R : Eh bien, j’ai lu sur ce sujet. Le diagnostic m’était certainement familier. La façon de traiter, vous savez, les personnes qui abusent de l’alcool et d’autres substances et de les suivre à ce sujet, comme je l’ai dit. Alors, oui, avant ce moment, j’avais de l’expérience dans ce domaine. (Transcription du 22 janvier 2014, pages 65-66)
253Q : Aviez-vous des projets de recherche […] qui portaient sur […] qui étaient dans le domaine de la dépendance?
R : Non, comme je disais, mon expérience est d’ordre clinique. Je n’ai jamais fait de recherche ni participé, à ma connaissance, à des études spécifiques sur la consommation. J’ai fait de la recherche dans ce domaine, évidemment, pendant ma carrière, comme vous pouvez le voir sur mon CV… surtout dans le domaine psychopharmacologique, et c’est dans mon CV, mais pas précisément sur la dépendance ou la toxicomanie. [Traduction] (Transcription du 22 janvier 2014, page 67)
[165] Le peu d’enthousiasme du Tribunal à l’égard de son témoignage est aggravé par sa réponse à la question finale de l’interrogatoire principal :
656Q : […] si je voulais arrêter de fumer, je devrais vous consulter ou…?
R : Pas si vous avez seulement un problème de tabagisme. [Traduction] (Transcription du 22 janvier 2014, page 200)
[166] Le Tribunal estime que le témoignage de la Dre Bourget est peu utile, tout comme l’avis du Pr Davies. Les deux seront toutefois évoqués au besoin.
[167] Revenons au Dr Negrete et à ses deux rapports (pièces 1470.1 et 1470.2), dans lesquels il donne son avis sur le processus de création de la dépendance à la nicotine et sur les effets de cette dépendance sur les individus et sur leur vie personnelle. Il se prononce sur les critères qui permettent de déterminer si un fumeur est dépendant et qui sont, essentiellement, des facteurs comportementaux. Ni le Pr Davies ni la Dre Bourget ne l’ont fait. Comme les autres experts des compagnies, ils se sont contentés de critiquer l’avis des experts des demandeurs et ne se sont que peu ou pas prononcés sur la question principale.
[168] La Dre Bourget a justifié cette omission en expliquant que la dépendance ne saurait être diagnostiquée à l’échelle d’une population entière et qu’il faut forcément examiner directement chaque personne ce qui, estime-t-elle, amène à conclure que la dépendance ne devrait pas être considérée dans le cadre d’un recours collectif puisqu’elle ne peut pas être traitée au niveau « collectif ». Fort bien, mais à cet égard, elle déborde le champ de l’opinion d’expert en se prononçant sur une question de droit.
[169] Cela dit, le Dr Negrete a convenu qu’il ne diagnostiquerait jamais une dépendance à la nicotine sans d’abord examiner la personne en question, mais il ne considérait pas cet aspect pertinent dans le cadre de la question à l’étude. Il a donné son avis sans hésitation à l’égard d’un ensemble de critères diagnostiques indicateurs d’une dépendance à la nicotine au sein d’une population, à des fins épidémiologiques ou statistiques. Nous constatons que, comme il est précisé plus loin, l’American Psychiatric Association exprime la même opinion dans le DSM-5 (pièce 40499).
[170] C’est la Dre Bourget qui a déposé le DSM-5, mais elle n’a pas examiné la question sous l’angle présenté dans cet ouvrage, insistant sur une opinion clinique par rapport à une vision globale, à l’échelle d’une population. Son argument selon lequel chaque membre du groupe aurait dû être examiné individuellement s’inscrit dans la stratégie d’ensemble des compagnies, qui consiste à tenter d’exclure du recouvrement collectif toute forme de dommages-intérêts compensatoires sous prétexte que ce type de préjudice est éprouvé à l’échelle individuelle. Le Tribunal réfute cet argument plus loin.
[171] La question ici est de savoir si le tabac crée une dépendance de nature à engager la responsabilité civile des compagnies et, pour les raisons exposées ci-dessus, le Tribunal préfère à cet égard le témoignage du Dr Negrete.
[172] Dans son second rapport (pièce 1470.2, page 2), le Dr Negrete décrit les effets de la dépendance tabagique. L’effet le plus grave, selon lui, est le risque accru de morbidité et de mort prématurée[626]. Il évoque également comme l’un des inconvénients majeurs une moindre qualité de vie, tant sur le plan physique que social[627]. Il déclare enfin que le seul fait d’être dépendant à la nicotine est le principal fardeau découlant du tabagisme, puisque la dépendance fait perdre la liberté d’action et enchaîne le sujet au besoin de fumer même s’il préférerait ne pas le faire[628].
[173] Il utilise le mot « esclave » et les expressions « perte de liberté d’action » et « maladie du cerveau », que les compagnies ont traduites par disease of the brain et brain disease. En revanche, le Pr Davies et la Dre Bourget consacrent la majeure partie de leur rapport et de leur témoignage à proclamer leur désaccord fondamental avec des mots aussi forts. Leur argumentation repose essentiellement sur l’idée que la nicotine ne détruit absolument pas la faculté de décider et que, puisque le nombre de Canadiens ayant cessé de fumer est supérieur au nombre de ceux qui fument encore, la liberté d’action n’est manifestement pas perdue.
[174] La sémantique leur sert d’écran pour occulter la question réelle, à savoir : déterminer le préjudice causé par le tabagisme aux personnes dépendantes à la nicotine. Le Dr Negrete a traité cette question, bien que ses termes aient été parfois dramatiques. Quand il parle de « perte de liberté d’action », par exemple, il veut dire essentiellement qu’il est plus difficile de donner suite à la décision d’arrêter de fumer (et non seulement la décision d’arrêter de fumer) que si le tabac et la nicotine ne créaient pas de dépendance. Cela équivaut donc à une diminution des capacités mais non à une perte totale, au contraire de ce qu’en disent les experts engagés par les compagnies.
[175] Quant aux termes disease of the brain et brain disease, ce sont les traductions données par les compagnies et, comme c’est souvent le cas des traductions, elles ne rendent peut-être pas intégralement le sens du terme français choisi par le Dr Negrete, à savoir « maladie du cerveau ». On aurait pu également choisir sickness of the brain. Nous avons vu que même le Pr Davies admet que la nicotine puisse modifier le cerveau. Ces changements peuvent-ils être considérés comme une maladie au sens médical (sickness)?[629]
[176] Quoi qu’il en soit, le Dr Negrete n’a pas nié que d’autres forces contribuent à la difficulté de cesser de fumer, notamment des facteurs sociaux, sensoriels et génétiques, si importants dans les théories du Pr Davies. Cela dit, le Dr Negrete a choisi d’insister plus que les deux autres experts sur l’incidence pharmacologique. À la différence du Pr Davies, il est docteur en médecine et à la différence de la Dre Bourget, il a une expérience considérable dans le domaine de la dépendance tabagique puisqu’il dirige notamment un séminaire de troisième cycle en psychiatrie à la Faculté de médecine de l’Université McGill, ce qui fait impression sur le Tribunal.
[177] Les compagnies ne nient pas qu’il « soit difficile d’abandonner un comportement comme le tabagisme », mais insistent pour dire que « ce n’est pas impossible [traduction][630] ». Elles semblent y voir un état de dépendance bénin, que la simple volonté peut vaincre comme l’atteste le pourcentage impressionnant des fumeurs canadiens qui y sont parvenus, y compris au Québec quoique dans une moindre mesure. Et les chiffres sont, de fait, impressionnants : en 2005, il y avait deux fois plus d’ex-fumeurs que de fumeurs au Canada[631].
[178] Pour les compagnies et leurs experts, la difficulté réelle de cesser de fumer ne tiendrait pas tant au produit qu’à une absence de motivation suffisante, de détermination et de volonté, qui empêche les fumeurs de donner suite à leur décision d’arrêter. Et comme de nombreux fumeurs finissent par réussir, les compagnies estiment que ceux qui échouent sont les seuls à blâmer.
[179] Certes, la volonté a un rôle à jouer, mais là n’est pas la question. La nicotine affecte le cerveau de telle sorte que le maintien de l’exposition est largement préférable à la cessation. Autrement dit, bien que l’effet puisse varier d’une personne à une autre, la nicotine crée la dépendance. Voilà la question.
[180] Si l’on admet qu’arrêter de fumer ait été le passe-temps le plus répandu pendant la seconde moitié de la période visée et que tant de personnes aient réussi, on est en droit de se demander pourquoi, si la dépendance tabagique était si bénigne que les compagnies voudraient nous le faire croire, l’American Psychiatric Association consacre tant d’espace à la question dans son manuel diagnostique des troubles mentaux. Il y a en effet six pages sur le trouble lié à l’utilisation de la nicotine et le sevrage à la nicotine dans le DSM-5 (pièce 40499), pages qui jettent un éclairage direct sur la question à l’étude et méritent donc une citation exceptionnellement longue :
TROUBLE LIÉ À L’UTILISATION DE LA NICOTINE
Critères diagnostiques
Mode problématique d’utilisation de la nicotine menant à une atteinte ou à une souffrance cliniquement significative qui se manifeste par au moins deux des symptômes suivants au cours d’une période de 12 mois [suit la description de 11 symptômes). (Page 571 - 159 pdf)
Le trouble lié à l’utilisation de la nicotine (tabagisme) est courant chez les personnes qui utilisent quotidiennement la cigarette ou un tabac sans fumée, mais peu courant chez les personnes qui n’utilisent pas quotidiennement la nicotine ou qui utilisent des médicaments pour en cesser l’utilisation. […] L’arrêt du tabagisme peut produire un syndrome de sevrage bien défini. Nombre des personnes présentant un trouble lié à l’utilisation de la nicotine utilisent celle-ci pour échapper aux symptômes du sevrage (par exemple après s’être trouvées dans une situation où cette utilisation était restreinte). Nombre de personnes qui utilisent la nicotine présentent des symptômes physiques ou des maladies liés au tabagisme et continuent de fumer. Après plusieurs heures sans fumer, une grande majorité d’entre elles font état d’une envie. (Page 572 - 160 pdf) (Soulignements du Tribunal)
Fumer moins de 30 minutes après l’éveil, fumer quotidiennement, augmenter la quantité de cigarettes fumées chaque jour et s’éveiller la nuit pour fumer sont des signes associés au trouble lié à l’utilisation de la nicotine. (Page 573 - 161 pdf)
SEVRAGE
Critères diagnostiques
A. Utilisation quotidienne de la nicotine pendant au moins plusieurs semaines.
B. Arrêt brutal de l’utilisation ou réduction de la quantité de nicotine utilisée, suivie, dans les 24 heures, d’au moins quatre des signes suivants :
1. Irritabilité, frustration ou colère.
2. Anxiété.
3. Difficultés de concentration.
4. Augmentation de l’appétit.
5. Fébrilité.
6. Humeur dépressive.
7. Insomnie.
C. Les symptômes du critère B causent une souffrance cliniquement significative ou une altération du fonctionnement social, professionnel ou d’autres domaines importants. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)
Symptômes
Les symptômes de sevrage nuisent à la capacité de cesser le tabagisme. Les symptômes éprouvés après une période d’abstinence sont en grande partie attribuables à la privation de nicotine. Ils sont beaucoup plus intenses chez les personnes qui utilisent la cigarette ou un tabac sans fumée que chez les personnes qui utilisent un médicament pour en cesser l’utilisation. Cette différence d’intensité est vraisemblablement attribuable à une manifestation plus rapide des effets et à la quantité supérieure de nicotine libérée par la cigarette. Les symptômes de sevrage sont courants chez les personnes qui fument quotidiennement et qui arrêtent ou réduisent leur consommation, mais ils s’observent aussi chez les personnes qui ne fument pas quotidiennement. Généralement, la fréquence cardiaque diminue de 5 à 12 battements par minute dans les premiers jours après l’arrêt du tabagisme et le poids augmente en moyenne de 4 à 7 lb (2 à 3 kg) pendant la première année après l’arrêt. Le sevrage peut produire des changements d’humeur et une altération du fonctionnement cliniquement significatifs. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)
Symptômes connexes étayant le diagnostic
L’envie de sucreries ou d’aliments sucrés et une altération du rendement à l’égard de tâches qui requièrent une certaine vigilance sont autant de signes associés au sevrage. L’abstinence peut augmenter la constipation, la toux, les étourdissements, les rêves et les cauchemars, la nausée et les maux de gorge. Le tabagisme augmente le métabolisme de nombreux médicaments utilisés dans le traitement de troubles mentaux; par conséquent, l’arrêt du tabac peut augmenter la teneur de ces médicaments dans le sang, ce qui peut avoir des résultats cliniquement significatifs. Cet effet semble dû non pas à la nicotine, mais à d’autres composés du tabac. (Page 575 - 163 pdf)
Prévalence
Cinquante pour cent, environ, des utilisateurs de tabac qui mettent fin à leur utilisation pendant deux jours ou plus éprouvent des symptômes correspondant aux critères du sevrage. Les signes et symptômes les plus couramment avalisés sont l’anxiété, l’irritabilité et les difficultés de concentration. Les symptômes les moins couramment avalisés sont la dépression et l’insomnie. (Page 576 - 164 pdf)
Évolution
Le sevrage se manifeste généralement dans les 24 heures suivant l’arrêt ou la réduction du tabagisme; il atteint son intensité maximale au bout de deux ou trois jours d’abstinence et dure de deux à trois semaines. Chez les adolescents, les symptômes du sevrage peuvent s’observer même avant que le tabagisme devienne quotidien. La prolongation des symptômes au-delà d’un mois est rare. (Pages 576 - 164 pdf)
Effets du sevrage sur le fonctionnement
L’abstinence peut causer une souffrance cliniquement significative. Le sevrage entrave la capacité de cesser ou de réduire le tabagisme. Il n’est pas certain que le sevrage puisse entraîner l’apparition ou la récurrence d’un trouble mental mais, le cas échéant, seule une minorité des fumeurs sera touchée. (Pages 576 - 164 pdf)
[181] Le fait que l’APA estime que la moitié, environ, des personnes qui essaient d’arrêter de fumer pendant deux jours ou plus éprouveront au moins quatre des symptômes de sevrage pendant deux à trois semaines n’est pas négligeable. Il va de soi que nombre d’autres « candidats à l’arrêt » vont éprouver un, deux ou trois de ces symptômes; aucun expert n’est d’ailleurs venu dire le contraire.
[182] Le DMS-5 corrobore donc l’assertion du Pr Davies selon lequel il est difficile, mais pas impossible, d’abandonner le tabagisme. Plus précisément, en détaillant les obstacles que le fumeur souhaitant cesser de fumer est susceptible de devoir surmonter, l’ouvrage souligne le degré de dépendance à la nicotine que le tabagisme engendre généralement, mais pas toujours, et la difficulté que représente la tentative de cesser de fumer.
[183] Une dépendance, quelle que soit la substance et le degré en cause, est dégradante pour toute personne raisonnable. Elle porte atteinte à la liberté et à la dignité de la personne[632]. En outre, si la substance est toxique, la dépendance menace le droit à la vie et l’inviolabilité personnelle. Le Tribunal n’hésite donc pas à conclure qu’une dépendance de ce type est de nature à engager lourdement la responsabilité civile des compagnies.
[184] Dans la mesure où les compagnies savaient, pendant toute la période visée, que leurs produits avaient la propriété de créer une dépendance, elles avaient le devoir d’en informer leurs clients. Leur manquement à cet égard, dans les circonstances, constitue une faute civile pouvant justifier les dommages-intérêts punitifs en vertu de la Charte québécoise comme de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur.
ii.c.2 itl A-T-ELLE SCIEMMENT MIS SUR LE MARCHÉ UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE DÉPENDANCE?
[185] Il a été déterminé plus haut qu’ITL savait, pendant toute la période visée, que le tabagisme crée une dépendance à la nicotine. Il ne fait aucun doute non plus que les compagnies n’ont jamais prévenu les fumeurs des risques de dépendance et de ses dangers. Elles ont admis n’avoir jamais fourni aucun renseignement sur la santé, l’unique exception étant la gaffe commise par Rothmans en 1958[633]. Elles allèguent que le public était suffisamment informé grâce aux écoles, aux parents, aux médecins et aux mises en garde.
[186] Nous citons plus haut des extraits de la note de service envoyée par M. Descôteaux à M. Kalhok en 1976 (pièce 11), selon laquelle « le caractère toxicomanogène du tabagisme » échappe encore même aux adversaires du tabac. D’où il ressort qu’ITL savait non seulement que ses produits engendraient une dépendance, mais aussi que pendant une grande partie de la période visée, le mouvement antitabagisme ne concentrait pas son action sur ce danger. Et encore moins le grand public.
[187] Étant donné ce qui précède, il est inutile d’en dire davantage sur cette question. ITL a sciemment mis sur le marché un produit toxicomanogène, et continue d’ailleurs de le faire. Comme pour les autres questions communes traitées jusqu’ici, il reste à déterminer si cela constitue ou non une faute, ce qui dépend d’autres facteurs sur lesquels le Tribunal se penchera plus loin.
ii.c.3 itl a-t-elle fait en sorte de ne pas utiliser les parties du tabac comportant un taux de nicotine tellement faible qu’il aurait pour effet de mettre fin à la dépendance d’une bonne partie des fumeurs?
[188] Pour répondre à cette question, il faut examiner le rôle et l’effet de la recherche qui s’est faite à la Station de recherche de Delhi (« Delhi »), en Ontario, à partir de la fin des années 1960[634]. Comme on peut le voir dans la transcription d’une entrevue avec le Dr Frank Marks, alors directeur général de cette station canadienne, publiée dans un journal de 1976, le rôle de Delhi était d’« aider les cultivateurs à obtenir le meilleur rendement possible, compte tenu de dépenses minimales, à en tirer un bon profit et à faire en sorte que le type de tabac soit le plus acceptable possible sur le plan de la santé et au goût des consommateurs [traduction][635] ».
[189] L’un des principaux projets réalisés à Delhi a été la création de nouvelles souches de tabac contenant plus de nicotine que les précédentes (le « tabac Delhi »)[636]. Le projet a si bien réussi qu’en 1983, pratiquement tout le tabac utilisé dans les cigarettes vendues au Canada était du tabac Delhi (pièce 20235), sans doute en partie à cause des pressions exercées par le Canada pour que les compagnies achètent leur tabac d’agriculteurs canadiens[637].
[190] Les demandeurs allèguent que les compagnies déterminaient pratiquement les priorités de recherche de Delhi, au point de dicter le type de projets à mettre en œuvre. Ils voient donc le travail accompli pour mettre au point un tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine comme un complot destiné à aider les compagnies dans leur volonté d’assurer, voire d’augmenter, la dépendance à la nicotine parmi la population.
[191] Or, ni la preuve documentaire ni les témoignages entendus à l’instruction ne corroborent cette opinion.
[192] Le témoignage du Dr Marks porte directement sur cette question :
196Q : Les cigarettiers ont-ils demandé à Delhi de concevoir et de créer des souches de tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine?
R : Non.
197Q : D’où est venue cette idée?
R : Une partie du programme de conception de cigarettes moins dangereuses, et sachant... sachant que le procédé de filtration allait éliminer une certaine quantité de goudron et de la nicotine, aussi, en même temps. C’est ce qui a incité à chercher un type de tabac plus… contenant plus de nicotine, pour que, en filtrant le goudron, il reste assez de nicotine pour que le fumeur en tire quelque satisfaction[638]. [Traduction]
[193] L’explication est conforme à l’abondante preuve relative à la méthode employée par le Canada pour réduire les effets du tabagisme sur la santé des Canadiens dans les années 1970 et 1980 : « Si vous ne pouvez pas arrêter de fumer, fumez des cigarettes contenant moins de goudron. »
[194] Ces éléments ne mettent pas les compagnies en cause, mais plutôt le Canada, comme principal partisan d’un tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine, avec sa campagne destinée à créer une cigarette moins dangereuse, c’est-à-dire une cigarette dont le rapport nicotine/goudron serait supérieur[639]. Santé Canada supposait qu’en augmentant la quantité de nicotine inhalée « par bouffée », les fumeurs arriveraient à satisfaire leur besoin en fumant moins. Le Ministère y voyait un moyen de créer une cigarette « moins dangereuse », espérant même profiter de la publicité des compagnies pour promouvoir ce genre de produit[640].
[195] Le problème vient de ce que la teneur du tabac en goudron et sa teneur en nicotine sont proches l’une de l’autre. Une réduction de 20 p. 100 de la teneur en goudron, par exemple, entraîne généralement une réduction d’environ 20 p. 100 de la nicotine, ce qui laisse le fumeur « insatisfait ». Le Canada voyait dans ces tabacs à plus forte teneur en nicotine un moyen de conserver une quantité de nicotine suffisante, malgré la réduction de la teneur en goudron. En réalité, il semble qu’il se soit agi d’un mouvement d’envergure mondiale[641].
[196] Il est vrai que les compagnies étaient favorables à une pareille démarche, mais rien n’indique qu’elles aient elles-mêmes entraîné Delhi dans cette direction[642]. On pourrait avancer en fait que les cigarettes à plus forte teneur en nicotine auraient permis au fumeur de satisfaire son besoin de nicotine en fumant moins de cigarettes par jour, ce qui aurait réduit le chiffre de ventes.
[197] Sur un autre plan, les demandeurs affirment, au paragraphe 585 de leurs notes, qu’« ITL était en mesure de créer une cigarette qui ne soit pas toxicomanogène mais a plutôt choisi de préserver, voire d’augmenter, la nature toxicomanogène de ses produits [traduction] ». Leur argument est que les compagnies ont agi de la sorte pour rendre les fumeurs le plus dépendants possible de la nicotine en vue de protéger leur marché. Les éléments de preuve n’étaient pas non plus cette allégation.
[198] Bien qu’il soit techniquement possible de produire une cigarette non toxicomanogène[643], la preuve toute entière confirme que les fumeurs ne la préféreraient jamais à une cigarette ordinaire.
[199] Plusieurs compagnies ont fait l’essai d’une cigarette sans nicotine et la réaction des fumeurs a confirmé leur insuccès commercial. Ce genre de produit avait mauvais goût et ne procurait aucune « satisfaction ». Même les fonctionnaires neutres de Delhi l’ont confirmé. Du reste, aucune partie n’a produit de preuve montrant qu’une cigarette de ce type contiendrait moins de goudron qu’une cigarette ordinaire.
[200] Étant donné ce qui précède, la question C.3 n’est plus pertinente. En admettant qu’elles aient choisi un tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine, les compagnies se sont trouvées pratiquement forcées à le faire par Santé Canada. Qui plus est, dans le contexte de l’époque, leur comportement, loin d’être méprisable, aurait même pu être considéré comme un geste de respect pour la santé des fumeurs.
[201] Ainsi, en utilisant un tabac à plus forte teneur en nicotine, ITL ne tentait pas de garder les fumeurs dans la dépendance et n’a pas commis de faute. Cette conclusion n’annule toutefois pas d’éventuelles fautes relatives à l’obligation d’informer les fumeurs des propriétés toxicomanogènes du tabac dont elle était au courant.
ii.d. itl a-t-elle BANALISÉ OU NIÉ OU mis en œuvre une politique systématique de non-divulgation de ces risques et de ces dangers?
[202] Comme la question commune E traite des activités de mise en marché, le Tribunal compte limiter l’analyse du présent chapitre aux actions d’ITL hors de ce domaine, ce qui comporte tout de même deux aspects assez larges : ce qu’ITL a dit publiquement des risques et des dangers du tabagisme et ce qu’elle n’a pas dit.
[203] Pour jauger ces actions, il faut comprendre ce que les compagnies auraient dû dire et donc examiner la nature et le degré des obligations qui leur étaient faites de divulguer ce qu’elles savaient, compte tenu des normes en vigueur, qui ont pu varier au cours de la période visée. Considérons donc l’« obligation d’informer[644] ».
[204] Nous verrons ensuite ce que le public savait ou aurait dû savoir des dangers du tabagisme. Il est également pertinent d’examiner ce qu’ITL savait ou à tout le moins pensait savoir de ce que le public savait, puisque l’obligation d’informer peut varier selon le degré d’information manquante. À moins d’indication contraire, cette analyse s’applique aux deux dossiers.
[205] Auparavant, il faut malheureusement faire quelques commentaires sur la crédibilité de certains témoins.
ii.d.1 crédibilité
[206] Le Tribunal n’a pu se garder d’un certain malaise à l’égard d’une portion du témoignage de nombre des témoins associés à ITL pendant la période visée, notamment les membres de la haute direction. À les entendre, il faudrait croire qu’on s’inquiétait peu, au sein de la compagnie, du débat sur le tabagisme et la santé qui agitait alors la société.
[207] Témoins après témoins ont dit que les questions comme le lien entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon, l’éventuelle responsabilité civile de la compagnie étant donné la toxicité de ses produits ou la nécessité de faire davantage pour prévenir le public des dangers du tabagisme n’auraient pratiquement jamais été l’objet de discussions, quel que soit le palier de la hiérarchie, ni même autour du refroidisseur d’eau. Même l’avocat interne d’ITL, membre du comité de la haute direction, a assuré qu’il ne se « rappelait pas spécifiquement » que ce comité ait jamais débattu des risques du tabagisme ou de la possibilité que le tabagisme soit dangereux pour la santé des fumeurs[645].
[208] Comment cela est-il possible? Ce n’est pas comme si ces gens n’avaient pas été au fait du maelstrom des questions de santé qui tourbillonnait aux portes mêmes de la compagnie. Ils auraient dû en être obsédés, ne serait-ce que pour leurs conséquences potentiellement désastreuses sur la prospérité future de la compagnie, voire son existence même. Pourtant, il ressort de leur témoignage qu’il s’agissait d’un faux problème pour le service du marketing et le comité de la haute direction.
[209] Comment expliquer alors qu’ITL se soit dotée de politiques et d’objectifs d’ensemble concernant la façon de répondre à ces préoccupations comme ses représentants disent l’avoir fait? La compagnie a adopté comme hypothèse de travail que le tabagisme rendait malade et a consacré une part substantielle de son budget de recherche à la quête de moyens de réduire les risques pour la santé, par exemple les filtres, le papier, la ventilation, une teneur réduite en goudron et en nicotine et, dans le cadre du projet Day, une « cigarette plus sûre ».
[210] Il ne faut pas se laisser tromper. Il ne s’agit pas d’incompétence de la part de la direction, qui réunissait des hommes impressionnants, forts de décennies d’expérience pertinente comme cadres de grandes sociétés, y compris ITL. L’explication est ailleurs.
[211] Serait-ce que la politique de la compagnie, qui était de ne pas faire de commentaires publics sur le tabagisme et la santé, a été appliquée de façon à interdire même toute discussion interne sur le sujet? Voilà qui serait en accord avec la sensibilité du groupe BAT aux « considérations juridiques[646] ».
[212] Jean-Louis Mercier, qui a été président d’ITL, a fourni un exemple de cette sensibilité. Selon son témoignage, les avocats de BAT désapprouvaient l’idée qu’ITL fasse de la recherche scientifique pour vérifier si le tabagisme était dangereux pour la santé, de peur d’avoir à avouer ainsi, chose gênante en cas d’action en justice, que la compagnie était au fait des risques ou en soupçonnait l’existence. Autre exemple : celui du Dr Green, directeur de la recherche de la société BAT, qui a confié ce qui suit à son homologue d’ITL dans une note de service de 1977 : « […] Disons que dans certains pays, il vaut mieux ne pas avoir de tel document [de position]. "Mieux vaut ne pas savoir" et, bien entendu, ne rien écrire[647] ».
[213] Il est carrément impossible que, tout en recevant des avis juridiques qui les engageaient à limiter le type de recherche qu’aurait pu faire le service RD d’ITL, largement pourvu en personnel, les cadres de la compagnie n’aient même pas discuté de l’épineuse question du tabagisme et de la santé.
[214] D’une façon ou d’une autre, la compagnie n’y gagne rien. Si c’est faux, la crédibilité et la bonne foi de ces témoins s’en trouvent atteintes. Si c’est vrai, force est de conclure qu’il y a eu une inexcusable insouciance et un effort délibéré pour piper les dés. Dans un cas comme dans l’autre, c’est un élément à considérer dans le contexte des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
ii.d.2 OBLIGATION D’INFORMER
[215] Avant 1994, cette obligation relevait de l’article 1053 du Code civil, qui est une disposition générale établissant la règle de la responsabilité. Depuis 1994, le « nouveau » Code civil traite la question de deux façons, similaires mais néanmoins distinctes : il maintient la règle générale de la responsabilité civile à l’article 1457 et précise l’obligation faite au fabricant dans les articles 1468 et suivants. Ces dernières dispositions sont nouvelles, mais elles codifient les règles antérieures applicables en la matière.
[216] L’article 1457 est la pierre angulaire de notre droit en matière de responsabilité civile. En voici le texte :
1457. Every person has a duty to abide by the rules of conduct which lie upon him, according to the circumstances, usage or law, so as not to cause injury to another.
Where he is endowed with reason and fails in this duty, he is responsible for any injury he causes to another person by such fault and is liable to reparation for the injury, whether it be bodily, moral or material in nature. […] |
1457. Toute personne a le devoir de respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant les circonstances, les usages ou la loi, s’imposent à elle, de manière à ne pas causer de préjudice à autrui. Elle est, lorsqu’elle est douée de raison et qu’elle manque à ce devoir, responsable du préjudice qu’elle cause par cette faute à autrui et tenue de réparer ce préjudice, qu’il soit corporel, moral ou matériel. […] |
[217] Les demandeurs allèguent que les compagnies ont manqué à leur devoir de respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant les circonstances, les usages ou la loi, s’imposent à toute personne raisonnable, par le simple fait qu’elles ont incité le public à utiliser une chose qu’elles savaient dangereuse. Ils soutiennent accessoirement qu’en vertu de l’article 1457, il s’agirait quand même d’une faute si les compagnies avaient agi de cette façon sans prévenir du danger.
[218] Le Tribunal considère la responsabilité sous le régime de l’article 1457 comme distincte du défaut de respecter l’obligation particulière du fabricant à l’égard des défauts de sécurité que créent les articles 1468 et suivants. Ces derniers ont pour but de faire en sorte qu’une information ou une mise en garde suffisante soit mise à la disposition d’un éventuel utilisateur pour que celui-ci connaisse les risques qu’il encourt en utilisant le produit et puisse donc prendre une décision éclairée quant à l’opportunité et à la façon de l’utiliser. Les articles pertinents sont les suivants :
1468. The manufacturer of a movable property is liable to reparation for injury caused to a third person by reason of a safety defect in the thing, even if it is incorporated with or placed in an immovable for the service or operation of the immovable. […]
|
1468. Le fabricant d’un bien meuble, même si ce bien est incorporé à un immeuble ou y est placé pour le service ou l’exploitation de celui-ci, est tenu de réparer le préjudice causé à un tiers par le défaut de sécurité du bien. […] |
1469. A thing has a safety defect where, having regard to all the circumstances, it does not afford the safety which a person is normally entitled to expect, particularly by reason of a defect in the design or manufacture of the thing, poor preservation or presentation of the thing, or the lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers it involves or as to safety precautions. |
1469. Il y a défaut de sécurité du bien lorsque, compte tenu de toutes les circonstances, le bien n’offre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est normalement en droit de s’attendre, notamment en raison d’un vice de conception ou de fabrication du bien, d’une mauvaise conservation ou présentation du bien ou, encore, de l’absence d’indications suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers qu’il comporte ou quant aux moyens de s’en prémunir.
|
1473. The manufacturer, distributor or supplier of a movable property is not liable to reparation for injury caused by a safety defect in the property if he proves that the victim knew or could have known of the defect, or could have foreseen the injury.
Nor is he liable to reparation if he proves that, according to the state of knowledge at the time that he manufactured, distributed or supplied the property, the existence of the defect could not have been known, and that he was not neglectful of his duty to provide information when he became aware of the defect.
|
1473. Le fabricant, distributeur ou fournisseur d’un bien meuble n’est pas tenu de réparer le préjudice causé par le défaut de sécurité de ce bien s’il prouve que la victime connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître le défaut du bien, ou qu’elle pouvait prévoir le préjudice.
Il n’est pas tenu, non plus, de réparer le préjudice s’il prouve que le défaut ne pouvait être connu, compte tenu de l’état des connaissances, au moment où il a fabriqué, distribué ou fourni le bien et qu’il n’a pas été négligent dans son devoir d’information lorsqu’il a eu connaissance de l’existence de ce défaut. |
[219] Pour cerner la portée de cette obligation dans notre droit, les auteurs québécois s’inspirent d’au moins deux arrêts de common law : Dow Corning Corporation c. Hollis[648], une affaire qui s’est produite en Colombie-Britannique (« l’arrêt Hollis »), et Lambert c. Lastoplex Chemicals Co. Limited[649], une affaire d’abord jugée en Ontario (« l’arrêt Lambert »). Baudouin renvoie à ces deux arrêts de la Cour suprême pour un certain nombre de points[650], d’où il ressort que les deux systèmes juridiques coexistant au Canada voient du même œil l’obligation de prévenir du fabricant. Le Tribunal ne voit pas d’objection à chercher l’inspiration dans des arrêts de common law.
[220] La jurisprudence québécoise sur la question semble remonter à 1921 et à une histoire de carabine qui a explosé, en l’occurrence Ross c. Dunstall (« l’arrêt Ross »)[651], dont la conclusion novatrice a consisté à établir que le fabricant d’un produit défectueux pouvait avoir une responsabilité extracontractuelle (« délictuelle » selon la terminologie de l’époque) envers une personne même s’il n’avait pas eu avec elle de relation contractuelle directe.
[221] Les demandeurs avancent que la jurisprudence confirme aussi que la commercialisation d’un produit dangereux constitue à elle seule une faute extracontractuelle contre laquelle il n’y a pas de défense possible. En cela, ils se reportent à Baudoin :
2-346 - Observations - Cette reconnaissance (de l’existence d’un lien de droit direct entre l’acheteur et le fabricant) établissait, en filigrane, une distinction importante entre le produit dangereux, impliqué en l’espèce, et le produit simplement défectueux, la mise en marché d’un produit dangereux étant considérée comme une faute extracontractuelle[652]. (Soulignements de ce Tribunal)
[222] Le Tribunal n’interprète pas l’arrêt Ross ni la citation de Baudoin de la même manière que les demandeurs. Dans l’arrêt Ross, le juge Mignault ne semble pas avoir jamais considéré que la mise en marché d’un produit dangereux pouvait automatiquement constituer une faute en soi. À peine dit-il ce qui suit à ce sujet :
[…] dans les cas où, comme en la présente espèce, il y a un danger caché qui n’existe pas dans des articles similaires, mais que rien n’est fait pour enseigner la manière d’utiliser un dispositif en toute sécurité, il semblerait contraire aux principes établis en matière de responsabilité civile de refuser à l’acheteur toute possibilité de recours. Sous réserve de ce que j’ai déjà dit, je ne compte pas déborder les circonstances de la présente espèce pour énoncer une règle de responsabilité; chaque affaire, en effet, doit être jugée selon les circonstances établies par la preuve. [Traduction][653]
[223] Comme on le voit, loin d’affirmer que la vente d’un produit dangereux sera toujours une faute, la phrase de Baudouin semble tout au plus souligner la possible nature extracontractuelle, et non seulement contractuelle, de la mise sur le marché d’un produit dangereux sans une mise en garde adéquate[654]. C’est aussi la seule règle de responsabilité que le juge Mignault semble avoir établie dans l’arrêt Ross[655].
[224] Poursuivant l’argument ci-dessus, fondé sur une base plutôt fragile, les demandeurs s’aventurent dans une théorie du danger et de l’utilité. Ils soutiennent que « si la loi n’exclut pas de manière claire et valable les règles de la responsabilité civile, tout fabricant doit respecter les obligations que lui fait le droit civil de ne pas fabriquer ni mettre sur le marché un produit inutile et dangereux et de réparer le préjudice causé par ses manquements à cet égard [traduction][656] ». Cette affirmation suppose implicitement que les cigarettes sont dangereuses, qu’elles sont inutiles et, en plus, qu’il existe en droit civil un principe interdisant la production et la commercialisation de produits inutiles qui sont dangereux.
[225] Bien que les compagnies admettent maintenant que la cigarette est dangereuse, la preuve ne confirme pas leur inutilité de manière inconditionnelle. Même l’expert des demandeurs en matière de dépendance, le Dr Negrete, admet certains effets bénéfiques de la nicotine, qui aide notamment à se concentrer et à se détendre[657].
[226] Quoi qu’il en soit, le Tribunal ne voit ni dans la jurisprudence ni dans la doctrine un principe de droit civil semblable à celui que les demandeurs souhaitent invoquer. Au Québec, le premier paragraphe de l’article 1473 permet au fabricant d’éviter que sa responsabilité soit engagée à l’égard d’un produit dangereux, même si ce dernier est d’utilité ou de valeur sociale douteuses, s’il met l’utilisateur suffisamment en garde. Cette règle est semblable à la règle de common law[658].
[227] L’examen de la jurisprudence et de la doctrine applicable au Québec amène le Tribunal aux conclusions suivantes quant à l’étendue de l’obligation d’informer du fabricant, dans le contexte des articles 1468 et suivants :
l. « L’obligation de mise en garde vient corriger le déséquilibre des connaissances entre le fabricant et les consommateurs en prévenant ces derniers de l’existence d’un danger et en leur permettant de prendre des décisions éclairées concernant l’utilisation sécuritaire du produit[659]. »
m. « Le fabricant, [...] connaît ou est présumé connaître les risques et dangers créés par son produit, ainsi que les défauts de fabrication dont il peut souffrir[660]. »
n. « Le fabricant est présumé connaître mieux que le consommateur le risque que présente l’utilisation de ses produits[661]. »
o. Le consommateur fait confiance au fabricant s’agissant d’être informé des défauts de sécurité[662].
p. Dans le cas d’un produit dangereux, il ne suffit pas au fabricant de respecter la réglementation sur applicable à l’étiquetage[663].
q. L’intensité de l’obligation d’informer varie selon les circonstances, la nature du produit, l’étendue de la connaissance de l’acheteur et le degré de dangerosité associé à l’usage du produit; plus le danger est grand, plus est grande l’obligation d’informer[664].
r. Les fabricants de produits destinés à être ingérés ou consommés par l’organisme sont soumis à une norme plus élevée au regard de l’obligation d’informer[665].
s. Si l’utilisation ordinaire d’un produit présente un risque, une mise en garde générale ne suffit pas; celle-ci doit au contraire être suffisamment détaillée pour donner au consommateur une indication complète des dangers précis que présente l’utilisation du produit[666].
t. La connaissance qu’a le fabricant d’un préjudice corporel déjà causé par son produit dans un autre cas déclenche l’application du principe de précaution, qui doit l’inciter à prévenir les autres usagers du danger[667].
u. L’obligation d’informer comprend le devoir de ne pas donner de fausses informations; en ce domaine, les actes et les omissions peuvent tout autant l’un que l’autre constituer une faute[668].
v. L’obligation d’informer comprend l’obligation de fournir le mode d’emploi du produit pour éviter les risques ou les réduire au minimum[669].
[228] Le Pr Jobin résume fort bien la question :
« Il faut enfin souligner l’étendue, variable, de l’obligation d’avertir d’un danger inhérent. À juste titre, la jurisprudence exige que, plus le risque est grave et inusité, plus l’avertissement doit être explicite, détaillé et vigoureux. D’ailleurs, dans un grand nombre de cas, il ne suffit pas au fabricant d’indiquer le danger dans la conservation ou l’utilisation du produit : en effet, il est implicite dans la jurisprudence qu’il doit aussi, très souvent, indiquer à l’utilisateur comment se prémunir du danger, voire comment réduire les conséquences d’une blessure quand elle survient[670]. »
ii.d.3 ABSENCE DE L’OBLIGATION DE CONVAINCRE
[229] Puisque la présente analyse vise les trois compagnies, le Tribunal va maintenant examiner deux arguments liés, avancés tous deux par JTM. Le premier est que « la source de l’information et, en particulier, la question de savoir s’il s’agit du fabricant, n’est pas pertinente en droit. Ce qui importe, c’est que les consommateurs soient mis au fait des risques et non la façon dont ils le sont [traduction][671] ».
[230] Le second[672] s’oppose à l’affirmation des demandeurs pour qui, « si un fabricant vient à savoir que, malgré l’information dont ils disposent, les consommateurs ne comprennent pas intégralement les risques associés au produit, il doit en déduire qu’il ne s’est pas suffisamment acquitté de son obligation d’informer [traduction][673] ». JTM réplique en disant que devoir informer n’est pas devoir convaincre.
[231] Pour ce qui est de la source de l’information, le critère établi par l’article 1473 consiste à déterminer si le consommateur connaissait ou aurait pu connaître le défaut de sécurité et non si le fabricant a pris des mesures pour l’en informer. Cela confirme la position de JTM, mais le portrait n’est pas complet.
[232] Si le fabricant sait que l’information fournie sur la nature et l’ampleur du danger probable n’est ni complète ni suffisante[674], il n’a pas répondu au critère. C’est précisément le cas ici. Le Tribunal a conclu plus haut que les compagnies connaissaient les risques et dangers de leurs produits pendant toute la période visée, pour ce qui est tant des maladies en cause que de la dépendance. Elles savaient donc que ces risques et dangers dépassaient de loin ce que le Canada, au moyen d’initiatives d’information, ou elles-mêmes, au moyen des mises en garde imprimées sur les paquets, communiquaient au public. Étant donné la toxicité du produit, cela constitue une faute grave.
[233] Une grande partie de ce raisonnement s’applique également au second argument de JTM, qui nie l’existence d’un devoir de convaincre. Ici encore le critère est général (« connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître »), mais la norme est plus rigoureuse dans le cas d’un produit dangereux. Changeons d’optique. Dans les circonstances, il paraît approprié de se demander si les compagnies savaient ou auraient dû savoir si le public était suffisamment informé. La réponse est qu’elles savaient fort bien qu’il ne l’était pas.
[234] Mises à part les études scientifiques spécialisées auxquelles le public n’a généralement pas accès, l’information connue pendant une grande partie de la période visée était plutôt générale et simple. Le Tribunal y inclut les mises en garde d’avant 1988.
[235] Il est révélateur, par exemple, que Santé Canada n’ait pas vu la nécessité d’imposer des mises en garde plus rigoureuses avant 1988. C’est dire que le gouvernement peut ne pas avoir eu pleinement conscience de la nature et de l’ampleur exactes des dangers du tabagisme. Il faut en effet présumer qu’autrement, il aurait agi plus tôt. C’est ce que les compagnies ont compris et ce qu’admet, essentiellement, Derrick Crawford dans une note de service de RJRM rédigée en 1977.
[236] Rendant compte d’une réunion entre Santé Canada et les compagnies, entre autres, sur l’idée d’une cigarette moins dangereuse, M. Crawford se moque des moyens techniques de Santé Canada à plusieurs égards et note : « ils ne savent pas quoi faire et sollicitent notre aide et notre avis [traduction][675] ». Au dernier paragraphe, il souligne les lacunes et l’incompréhension du gouvernement :
7. Bref, une rencontre frustrante : tout ce temps pour si peu de résultats. Par contre, elle permet un certain optimisme pour l’avenir de l’industrie. Ils sont en pleine confusion et hésitent sur la suite des choses d’un point du vue scientifique. Ils veulent donner l’impression qu’ils sont sur la bonne voie et en pointe sur la question du tabac et de la santé. Il semble toutefois qu’ils n’aient tout simplement pas les moyens financiers de s’attaquer au problème de manière vraiment scientifique. Le dialogue peut continuer longtemps puisqu’ils le croient bénéfique. La pression qu’ils exerçaient pour que nous fassions des mégots plus courts devrait disparaître pour un bon bout de temps. [Traduction][676]
[237] Si les compagnies savaient que Santé Canada était en pleine confusion, elles devaient présumer que le public était encore plus confus. Nous verrons plus loin ce qu’ITL savait de ce que le public savait, d’où le Tribunal a pu conclure que les études de marché effectuées régulièrement par la compagnie avaient convaincu celle-ci qu’une grande partie du public ne savait rien des liens entre tabagisme et maladie. Ces constatations auraient dû aider ITL à déterminer si elle s’était acquittée de son obligation d’informer. Pourtant, il n’en fut rien.
[238] Au lieu de prendre l’initiative d’aider le gouvernement tout au long du processus d’apprentissage, les compagnies ont choisi de freiner le Canada le plus longtemps possible pour préserver le statu quo. La prévalence du tabagisme au Canada a augmenté encore pendant une bonne partie de cette période[677] et les compagnies en ont tiré d’énormes profits. Financièrement, il était dans leur intérêt de veiller à en rester là le plus longtemps possible.
[239] En choisissant de ne pas informer les responsables de la santé publique de ce qu’elles savaient et de ne pas le communiquer directement au public, les compagnies ont fait passer les profits avant la santé des consommateurs. Peu importe ce que l’on peut en dire d’autre, ce choix est manifestement une faute des plus graves, dont il faut tenir compte dans la détermination des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[240] Dans la présente section, le Tribunal s’est concentré jusqu’ici sur l’obligation d’informer que l’article 1468 impose au fabricant. N’oublions pas toutefois que, selon l’article 1457, une personne raisonnable se trouvant dans la position des compagnies a également le devoir de mettre en garde.
[241] Dans un sens très technique mais néanmoins pertinent, les limites de ce devoir ne sont pas les mêmes que celles qui gouvernent le devoir imposé au fabricant d’un produit dangereux. Cette distinction découle du moyen de défense ouvert par la formulation de l’article 1473, à savoir « connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître ».
[242] En vertu de l’article 1473, en effet, l’action fautive du fabricant cesse d’être une faute dès que le consommateur acquiert cette connaissance, même si le fabricant ne change rien à son comportement. Le Tribunal estime que tel n’est pas le cas sous le régime de l’article 1457. La connaissance acquise par le consommateur ne fait pas en sorte que la faute en soi cesse d’exister. Il est vrai que l’acquisition de cette connaissance par le consommateur pourrait faire en sorte qu’il commette lui-même une faute, mais c’est une autre question, que nous allons explorer plus loin.
ii.d.4 Ce qu’a dit publiquement itl dES RISQUES ET DANGERS
[243] Dans ses notes, ITL rejette les arguments des demandeurs et la preuve qui les sous-tend ou plutôt l’absence de preuve :
574. Les demandeurs se fondent uniquement sur une poignée de déclarations faites par des individus au cours d’une période de 50 ans, qu’ils présentent comme des « communications publiques » faites au nom d’ITL. À première vue, toutefois, il semble bien que ces déclarations n’aient pas été largement diffusées et n’aient pas eu pour but de banaliser les risques du tabagisme. Qui plus est, il faut les considérer en contexte, à savoir que la compagnie avait depuis longtemps reconnu les risques et publiait des mises en garde sur ses paquets et dans ses publicités depuis le début des années 1970. Un message isolé, formulé sur une tribune quelconque, ne vaut certainement pas une note complémentaire dans le contexte de ces communications générales.
575. Enfin et c’est peut-être ce qui importe le plus, le Tribunal n’a entendu aucun des membres du groupe dire qu’il avait eu connaissance de l’une de ces « banalisations » et encore moins qu’il y avait ajouté foi. [Traduction]
[244] Avant d’examiner l’incidence des déclarations d’ITL, voyons leur teneur.
[245] Au début de la période visée, ITL n’a pas hésité à exprimer ses doutes sur le lien entre tabagisme et maladies. Une entrevue accordée en 1970 à Jack Wasserman, animateur radio de Vancouver[678], par Paul Paré, alors président d’ITL, est typique du genre de message que la compagnie diffusait encore à l’époque. M. Paré minimise les preuves scientifiques du lien entre le tabagisme et des maladies graves, et formule l’argument cher à tant de cadres chez les cigarettiers canadiens selon lequel on ne saurait se prononcer sur les risques du tabagisme avant que de « vrais » scientifiques aient approfondi la recherche.
[246] Bien que cette entrevue n’ait pas eu d’effets directs au Québec, elle est représentative des messages relatifs à une prétendue « controverse scientifique » que la compagnie et le CCFPT ont proclamés pendant une grande partie de la période visée. Il est donc utile d’en reproduire de longs passages.
(J. Wasserman) […] Tout au long de votre conférence, à Vancouver, vous avez suggéré qu’il s’agit uniquement de propagande contre l’industrie du tabac et qu’il est faux de dire que je risque d’être atteint d’un cancer du poumon ou d’emphysème si je continue de fumer.
(P. Paré) Eh bien, je ne pense pas que nous ayons dit que vous ne risquez rien si vous fumez beaucoup. Je ne pense pas non plus que nous ayons tenté de dire qu’il s’agissait uniquement de propagande. Je pense que ce que nous avons dit, c’est que l’industrie était pointée du doigt, qu’elle était l’objet de suspicions.
(J.W.) Oui…
(P.P.) Et l’industrie a la responsabilité de répondre, à cet égard. Il est intéressant de constater que personne, ni médecin ni organisme fédéral ou provincial, n’a pu isoler quelque élément suggérant un lien entre le tabagisme et une maladie, quelle qu’elle soit.
(J.W.) Voulez-vous dire que les scientifiques et les médecins de réputation mondiale qui établissent ces liens à partir de données statistiques ne sont qu’un ramassis de névrosés inutiles?
(P.P.) Non, mais je pense qu’il faut interroger ces scientifiques de réputation mondiale. Je pourrais vous montrer que d’autres scientifiques de réputation mondiale ont fait beaucoup de recherches sur… sur ces sujets, recherches que nous croyons être plus productives, probablement, parce qu’elles évoquent des éléments comme les différences entre hommes et femmes, de différences de comportement, des différences dues au stress, ce genre de choses qui pourraient être importantes. À quoi sert de réitérer année après année une association statistique sans ajouter la moindre parcelle d’information nouvelle et…
(J.W.) Vous avez dit que l’industrie avait la responsabilité de répondre aux accusations.
(P.P.) Mmm.
(J.W.) N’a-t-elle pas la responsabilité de vérifier si les accusations sont fondées et de réagir parce que, si elles sont fondées, et Dieu sait qu’elles sont nombreuses, vous vendez du poison?
(P.P.) Eh bien, je pense que l’industrie a tout fait, jusqu’ici, ce qui était de son ressort. Nous avons investi [inaudible] des millions et des millions de dollars pour tenter de démontrer ce qui cause ce phénomène d’association statistique.
[…]
(P.P.) […] Je pense que je peux retourner ça et vous parler d’hommes, peu importe le nombre… Nous aurions pu réunir cinquante (50) hommes bien connus qui […]
(J.W.) Vous citez… vous en citez un certain nombre.
(P.P.) Juste… oui, cette sommité qui est citée, comme une référence à ce que le Pr Cellier (?), le Dr Cellier a dit. Mais n’importe lequel de ces scientifiques est bien plus important étant donné sa réputation que ce que les gens pensent en général de l’industrie du tabac et, fondamentalement, ils ne nous sont pas, absolument pas, asservis. En fait, on l’a dit clairement, c’est une chose à laquelle ils croient fermement parce que… Et je soupçonne que si vous aviez l’occasion de voir la plupart des médecins en privé, vous verriez qu’ils diraient que cette chose-là, en particulier, a été gonflée hors de proportion.
[…]
(P.P.) […] Mais il serait difficile de croire - en tout cas, je ne m’y risquerais certainement pas - à une quelconque relation entre le goudron et la nicotine ou entre filtre et non-filtre parce que personne n’a pu prouver que le goudron et la nicotine présentent un risque quelconque.
(J.W.) On en a injecté à des rats et on a observé une grande incidence d’un certain type de cancer.
(P.P.) Non, ce n’est pas vrai. C’est une des choses curieuses à ce sujet. On a essayé, et quand je dis « on », je veux dire la communauté médicale dans son ensemble, essaie depuis trente (30) ans de provoquer un cancer au moyen de dosages exceptionnels des produits secondaires de la cigarette, identifiés comme étant le goudron et la nicotine. Ça n’a jamais réussi. Maintenant, ils appliquent, ou ont appliqué, au cours d’une ou deux expériences des doses de goudron sur le dos d’une souris, de souris plutôt, et ils ont obtenu certains cancers de la peau, au début. Or, même les médecins admettent que c’est inutile parce que vous pouvez faire la même chose avec du ketchup aux tomates ou du jus d’orange ou n’importe quoi si vous voulez y arrivez…
(J.W.) Ont-ils fait, à ce jour, des tests qui montrent que, de fait…, qui suggèrent que le ketchup aux tomates cause le cancer de la peau chez les souris?
(P.P.) Oui! Dans les faits, un tas de produits différents, utilisés de cette façon, ont produit un cancer de la peau.
[…]
(P.P.) […] Je pense que l’organisme humain est exposé à ces choses par cycles et qu’il tend à développer sa résistance. Maintenant, mettons les choses en perspective. Au tournant du siècle, quand le cancer du poumon a été identifié, l’âge moyen associé à son incidence était la quarantaine. Maintenant, c’est une maladie [inaudible] de vieux. L’incidence moyenne du cancer du poumon se trouve chez les plus de soixante (60) ans. En extrapolant, on arrive à plus de soixante-dix (70) ans dans dix (10) ans.
[…]
(P.P.) […] À mon avis, un scientifique, un vrai scientifique, dirait que c’est ce type d’association statistique qui donne lieu à une hypothèse très importante, qui mérite de la recherche pure. Ensuite, vous devez décider, bon, quel est le champ de recherche, parce que vous ne pouvez pas isoler un facteur déterminant en particulier. À l’évidence, même alors, ils parlent de deux (2) facteurs possibles. Il pourrait très bien y avoir dix (10) facteurs et il est possible - je suppose - que le tabagisme en soit un, mais rien ne le prouve […].
[…]
(P.P.) […] Je pense que ce que vous trouvez dans un contexte général, et c’est, à mon avis, une chose intéressante, ici vous dites, ou on entend dire constamment, que le taux de morbidité associé… le taux de morbidité chez les fumeurs de cigarettes va être à peu près de huit (8) ou neuf (9) ans de moins que chez les autres. Et je pense que le fait est là : tous les malheurs dont le tabagisme punit les consommateurs, selon ce qu’on en dit, tendent, à mon avis tout au moins, à faire douter du fait que nous, comme Canadiens, sommes plus en santé et vivons plus longtemps que jamais, fumeurs ou non-fumeurs. Et, vous savez, vous pouvez reculer dans le temps et trouver des gens qui, il y a trois cents (300) ans, disaient que le tabac allait tuer tout le monde.
[…]
(P.P.) Est-ce que c’est si mauvais d’avoir des bébés plus petits? Le savez-vous? Je pense qu’à Winnipeg, un médecin a fait une étude qui a montré que ces bébés plus petits étaient probablement une bonne chose : le bébé a de plus grandes chances de vivre et de vivre en sant… de meilleures chances de grandir normalement. [Traduction]
[247] ITL niait même devant son propre personnel l’existence d’un lien avalisé par les scientifiques entre tabagisme et maladie en plus de banaliser les preuves apportées en ce sens. Bien entendu, le bulletin interne de la compagnie, intitulé The Leaflet, brossait un portrait des plus favorables du tabagisme[679].
[248] Dans le Leaflet de juin 1969[680], par exemple, ITL a publié un « Special Report on Smoking and Health » (rapport spécial sur le tabagisme et la santé), qui résume l’intervention de M. Paré devant le comité permanent de la Chambre des communes qui étudiait alors les effets du tabac sur la santé (comité Isabelle)[681]. Voici quelques extraits de la première page :
M. Paré souligne que depuis les 15 dernières années, ni la pratique ni les expériences n’ont fourni de preuves d’une association statistique entre le tabagisme et diverses maladies. Dans les faits, il y a même d’abondantes preuves du contraire, et nombre de scientifiques et de membres de la communauté médicale sont maintenant prêts à le dire publiquement.
Nombreux sont ceux qui commencent à voir que le tabagisme n’est pas vraiment ce terrible péché que l’on a dépeint, rapporte M. Paré. Il attribue cette attitude au fait que l’industrie du tabac a pu récemment contrer les arguments des militants antitabac grâce au témoignage de scientifiques réputés. Nous avons appris davantage sur le tabac depuis cinq ans, dit-il; aussi, l’industrie se sent-elle confortée dans sa position.
Quelques extraits du mémoire [de l’industrie] :
· Rien ne prouve que le tabagisme cause des maladies chez l’être humain.
[…]
· Les associations statistiques sur lesquelles beaucoup fondent leurs arguments contre le tabac comportent de nombreuses lacunes et ne prouvent pas l’existence d’un lien de cause à effet.
[…]
· Les attaques contre le tabac et ses utilisateurs, pour raisons de santé ou autres, ne sont pas nouvelles. Elles reviennent depuis des siècles.
· L’industrie du tabac a minutieusement cherché à réponse aux questions de santé non encore résolues.
[…]
· Malgré l’absence de preuve d’effets sensibles sur la santé de la teneur en nicotine et ce que l’on appelle « goudron » dans la fumée des cigarettes, l’industrie a répondu aux exigences d’une partie des consommateurs en proposant des marques qui produisent moins de « goudron » et de nicotine.
[…]
· L’industrie a fait preuve de retenue dans sa réaction aux accusations extrêmes, arbitraires et infondées selon lesquelles la cigarette serait responsable de tous les maux. [Traduction]
[249] Fait à noter, les extraits de l’intervention de M. Paré devant le comité Isabelle et du mémoire de 120 pages reproduits dans The Leaflet ont tous été soumis au nom de l’Ad Hoc Committee of the Canadian Tobacco Industry [Comité ad hoc], qui allait devenir le CCFPT. M. Paré en était alors le président et à ce titre, par l’entremise de ce mémoire, il parlait au nom de toute l’industrie canadienne du tabac. Les extraits reproduits ci-dessus doivent donc être considérés comme ayant été avalisés par chacune des compagnies.
[250] Au moment du témoignage de M. Paré devant le comité Isabelle, en 1969, les compagnies connaissaient depuis longtemps les risques et dangers du tabagisme, mais les niaient volontairement et sciemment, en plus de banaliser la preuve des dangers associés à leurs produits.
[251] La campagne s’est poursuivie. Dans un texte rédigé en réponse à la question « Comment pouvez-vous assumer votre place à la tête d’une industrie dont le produit est reconnu comme dangereux pour la santé? [traduction] » posée par le Financial Post en novembre 1970, M. Paré, parlant au nom d’ITL, écrit :
Cependant, il n’a jamais été prouvé que le tabagisme provoque des maladies chez les êtres humains. Selon les résultats d’études et de recherches scientifiques, le tabac et, particulièrement, la cigarette, sont injustement devenus, depuis peu, les boucs émissaires de tous les maux de l’humanité.
La mise en examen du tabagisme doit tenir compte d’autres facteurs, notamment la pollution, des facteurs génétiques, l’exposition professionnelle, qui n’ont pas été adéquatement évalués. On a tenté de compiler des statistiques pour montrer que les fumeurs présentaient plus de maladies et perdaient plus de jours de travail, mais l’expérience ne prouve absolument pas ces assertions[682]. [Traduction]
[252] Ces mots étaient à l’époque le mantra de l’industrie, cette « controverse scientifique » au moyen de laquelle, sans nier exactement les effets délétères du tabagisme sur la santé, on les prétendait complexes, multidimensionnels et surtout, peu concluants, d’où la nécessité d’approfondir la recherche. L’industrie a fait entrer dans l’équation l’idée d’une prédisposition génétique et de « facteurs ambiants » comme la pollution atmosphérique et l’exposition professionnelle, comme causes réelles des maladies touchant les fumeurs.
[253] Sept ans après la correspondance avec le Financial Post, le message restait le même. Dans un document de décembre 1976 intitulé « Smoking and Health: The Position of Imperial Tobacco », qui résume sa position sur le tabagisme et la santé, ITL écrit ce qui suit :
6. I.T.L. souscrit à l’opinion des consommateurs sérieux, fumeurs ou non, pour qui la question du tabagisme et de la santé n’a pas été tranchée de façon concluante et exige donc la poursuite de la recherche, au terme de laquelle des mesures correctives seront éventuellement adoptées[683]. [Traduction]
[254] En toute justice, ITL a autorisé la publication de certains résultats des recherches effectuées par elle ou en son nom dans des revues spécialisées, dont certaines avaient un comité de lecture. C’est ainsi que les résultats des travaux faits par le Dr Bilimoria en collaboration avec l’Université McGill ont été publiés en partie[684]. Le Tribunal n’y voit toutefois pas une marque du respect du devoir de mise en garde envers le consommateur.
[255] En effet, ces documents n’étaient pas accessibles au grand public, tant à cause de leur diffusion restreinte que de la nature technique de leur contenu. En outre, le fait que la communauté scientifique ait pu être informée de certains résultats d’études ne satisfait pas à l’obligation d’informer à laquelle ITL est tenue. Sauf dans des circonstances rares, comme en vertu de la doctrine de l’intermédiaire compétent, le devoir de mettre en garde ne peut être délégué. Comme le dit à ce sujet la Cour d’appel de l’Ontario dans l’arrêt Buchan :
Il me paraît aller de soi qu’un fabricant de médicament, voulant tirer parti de l’intervention des médecins prescripteurs en vertu de la doctrine de l’intermédiaire compétent pour se soustraire au devoir général de common law de mettre directement les consommateurs en garde, est tenu d’en prévenir ces médecins prescripteurs. Ce devoir, à mon avis, ne peut pas être délégué[685]. [Traduction]
[256] Le rôle de Santé Canada à l’égard des questions relatives au tabagisme et à la santé pourrait correspondre à la définition de l’intermédiaire compétent. Sur ce point, toutefois, les compagnies auraient dû montrer qu’elles avaient réellement prévenu le Ministère de tous les risques et dangers qu’elles connaissaient. Or, comme on le voit ailleurs dans le présent jugement, elles ne l’ont pas fait.
[257] Revenons à ce qu’ITL et les autres compagnies ont dit au public. Le CCFPT s’en est tenu au même message après le départ de M. Paré. Dans une lettre à la rédaction du journal Montreal Star en 1979[686], Jacques Larivière, directeur des communications et des relations publiques du CCFPT, répond à un éditorial en joignant deux documents, dont le second est décrit de la façon suivante :
Le second document, Smoking and Health 1964-1979 The Continuing Controversy [tagabisme et santé 1964-1979 - la controverse demeure][687] a été produit par le Tobacco Institute de Washington, qui tentait ainsi d’infuser un peu de réflexion rationnelle dans le débat et de substituer les faits à l’émotivité. [Traduction]
[258] Le Tobacco Institute est l’association professionnelle de l’industrie du tabac. Son document met en avant « la controverse qui demeure quant au tabagisme et à la santé » et « l’existence de relations statistiques et de plusieurs hypothèses de travail sans réponse définitive ». On y lit aussi que « les scientifiques n’ont pas encore prouvé que la fumée de la cigarette ni ses milliers de composantes causent des maladies chez les fumeurs [traduction][688] ».
[259] Selon le Pr Perrins, l’un des experts des compagnies, seuls des éléments isolés (outlier) niaient encore la relation entre tabagisme et maladie après 1969, définissant ces « éléments isolés » comme des personnes qui défendent une position que la grande majorité de la communauté rejette[689]. Le document du Tobacco Institute produit par le CCFPT pour « infuser un peu de réflexion rationnelle dans le débat et substituer les faits à l’émotivité » a été publié dix ans après la remarque du Dr Perrins sur les éléments isolés. Il contredit ce que les compagnies savaient être la vérité et il a été envoyé à un journal, comme d’autres communications du même type, à l’époque.
[260] Les compagnies soutiennent que ces déclarations n’ont eu que peu ou pas d’effet sur le public et ne peuvent pas avoir incité personne à fumer. Elles soulignent aussi qu’aucun membre du groupe n’est venu dire en cour que les déclarations des compagnies favorables à leurs produits l’avaient incité à commencer à fumer ou à continuer de le faire.
[261] Ce dernier argument est vrai et les compagnies y reviennent sans cesse pour l’opposer aux demandeurs sur un certain nombre de points, depuis longtemps avant l’ouverture du procès, d’ailleurs. C’est également un argument qui n’a pas jamais inspiré beaucoup de sympathie au Tribunal, et ce manque d’enthousiasme reste entier.
[262] Le Tribunal a rappelé à maintes reprises que dans un recours collectif de cette nature, l’utilité d’un témoignage individuel est inversement proportionnelle au nombre de personnes qui constituent le groupe. Comme nous le verrons, le nombre de membres varie de 100 000 à 1 000 000. Ces proportions rendent les témoignages individuels inutiles, comme la Cour d’appel l’a confirmé[690]. Elles font par ailleurs que les cris des compagnies, selon lesquelles l’absence de témoignage de membres individuels incite à des déductions qui leur sont défavorables, sonnent creux.
[263] De toute façon, le Tribunal estime que les demandeurs ont droit à la présomption[691] voulant que les déclarations des compagnies (mis à part les efforts de marketing, qui seront analysés plus loin) aient été lues par le grand public et ont incité les consommateurs au tabagisme.
[264] Comme le montrent les lignes de temps du Pr Flaherty, les assertions des compagnies ont été largement diffusées dans les journaux et magazines lus au Québec[692]. Or, les compagnies s’appuient sur ces éléments pour tenter de démontrer que le grand public a vu la publicité négative sur le tabagisme dans les journaux et les magazines. Mais c’est une arme à deux tranchants. Les articles sur la position des compagnies sont parus dans les mêmes publications, bien qu’en nombre décroissant avec le temps. Il faut donc supposer qu’ils auront également été vus par le grand public.
[265] L’effort déployé par les compagnies pour diminuer graduellement ces déclarations après avoir décidé de ne plus se prononcer publiquement sur la santé, comme nous le verrons au chapitre suivant, est atténué par le fait que, pendant la période visée, les compagnies ne se sont jamais rétractées. Au contraire, à la fin de 1994, ITL défendait encore l’existence de cette « controverse scientifique » prêchée par M. Paré des décennies auparavant[693]. Comme l’observe le Pr Flaherty, expert d’ITL, justement :
Dans le numéro de novembre-décembre 1994 de The Leaflet, une publication destinée à ses employés et à leur famille, Imperial Tobacco a publié un article intitulé « Changer l’atmosphère : la controverse scientifique sur le tabagisme et la santé [traduction] », qui disait entre autres ceci : « Le fait est que les chercheurs étudient les effets sur la santé depuis plus de 40 ans maintenant, mais qu’ils ne sont toujours pas capables de fournir une preuve incontestée de ce que le tabagisme cause le cancer du poumon et des maladies pulmonaires ou cardiaques […]. Le fait est que personne ne sait encore comment surviennent les maladies comme le cancer et les maladies cardiaques ou quels sont les facteurs qui en déterminent l’apparition. Nous ne savons pas si le tabagisme peut ou non provoquer ces maladies parce que nous ne comprenons pas le processus de ces maladies[694]. [Traduction]
[266] Certes, la compagnie destinait principalement l’article à ses employés, dont on peut supposer qu’ils étaient des centaines, voire des milliers, mais il montre bien qu’ITL n’avait pas changé de position ni de message, même 25 ans après avoir affirmé pour la première fois que seuls des éléments isolés niaient le lien de cause à effet ou, à tout le moins, l’existence d’un lien entre tabagisme et maladie[695].
[267] En revanche, nombre des assertions des compagnies étaient techniquement exactes : la science n’a toujours pas, même à ce jour, cerné le cheminement physiologique qui mène du tabagisme à la maladie. Ce n’est toutefois pas un moyen de défense ni un élément qui justifie moralement la négation du lien. Comme le Tribunal l’a souligné dans son étude de l’obligation d’informer, le fait de savoir que son produit a déjà causé un préjudice physique dans d’autres cas déclenche l’application du principe de précaution, qui oblige le fabricant à en prévenir le client[696].
[268] On ne peut que se demander si les auteurs de ces commentaires étaient remarquablement naïfs, s’ils fermaient les yeux, s’ils étaient malhonnêtes ou s’ils ont tellement répété le mantra de l’industrie qu’ils en sont venus à y croire. Leurs pirouettes linguistiques et intellectuelles sont à la fois habiles et malveillantes. Mais ils ont également fait preuve d’une négligence brutale.
[269] ITL et les autres compagnies, autant par l’entremise du CCFPT que directement[697], ont commis des fautes énormes par leurs déclarations qu’elles savaient fausses et incomplètes sur les risques et les dangers du tabagisme.
[270] En guise de conclusion sur ce point, rappelons qu’ITL et les autres compagnies affirment que leurs clients avaient toute l’information dont ils avaient besoin grâce à d’autres sources et, en particulier, les mises en garde. Certes, ces dernières font partie de ce que les compagnies disaient publiquement, mais pour les motifs évoqués ci-dessus[698] et développés dans la prochaine section, il est plus logique d’en traiter sous l’angle de ce que les compagnies ne disaient pas au public.
ii.d.5 CE qu’itl n’a pas dit publiquement des risques et dangers
[271] Pendant une grande partie de la période visée, les compagnies ont appliqué une rigoureuse politique du silence sur le tabagisme et la santé[699]. Elles justifient leur décision à cet égard de trois façons : 1) les mises en garde prévenaient suffisamment les fumeurs, 2) personne n’aurait cru ce qu’elles disaient de toute manière; et 3) il revenait aux autorités publiques de la santé de prévenir le public, et les compagnies ne voulaient pas contredire le message de Santé Canada.
[272] L’histoire de la publication des mises en garde, même après l’entrée en vigueur de la Loi réglementant les produits du tabac (LRPT), est marquée par un marchandage constant entre le Canada et les compagnies, d’abord au sujet de la nécessité des avertissements, puis quant à l’opportunité de les attribuer à Santé Canada et, finalement, en ce qui concerne la teneur des messages. Les compagnies ont sans cesse résisté aux mises en garde et ont tenté, avec succès en général, d’en atténuer la portée.
[273] Les commentaires que le CCFPT adressait encore à Santé Canada en août 1988 au sujet des mises en garde proposées en vertu de la LRPT en sont un bon exemple. S’opposant à une mise en garde sur la dépendance, le président du CCFPT a écrit ce qui suit à un fonctionnaire de Santé Canada :
Puisque le gouvernement n’avalise pas clairement les messages en question, nous avons beaucoup de difficulté avec le langage employé dans vos propositions du 29 juillet. Nous estimons que leur contenu est inexact.
Avec ou sans attribution, nous nous opposons particulièrement à une mise en garde contre la « dépendance ». Dire que la cigarette entraîne une « dépendance » équivaut à banaliser les graves problèmes de drogue auxquels notre société doit faire face; mais surtout. (sic) Le terme « dépendance » n’a pas de sens médical ou scientifique précis (pièce 694, page 10 PDF) [Traduction]
[274] La mise en garde sur la dépendance n’allait pas être instaurée avant six ans encore, et l’on peut supposer que le report est dû en partie aux interventions du CCFPT.
[275] Quoi qu’il en soit, les compagnies affirment que les mises en garde, volontaires ou imposées, satisfaisaient en tout à leur obligation d’informer le consommateur des risques que présentait l’utilisation de leur produit. En fait, elles lisent le paragraphe 9(2) de la LRPT comme une sorte d’injonction qui les empêche d’en dire davantage, particulièrement lorsqu’elle est couplée à l’interdiction de publicité entrée en vigueur en 1988. Voici le paragraphe en question :
9(2) Les seules autres mentions que peut comporter l’emballage d’un produit de tabac sont la désignation, le nom et toute marque de celui-ci, ainsi que les indications[700] exigées par la Loi sur l’emballage et l’étiquetage des produits de consommation et le timbre et les renseignements prévus aux articles 203 et 204 de la Loi sur l’accise.
[276] Les demandeurs ne sont pas d’accord. Ils soulignent à raison que le paragraphe 9(3) de la LRPT exclut cet argument :
9(3) Le présent article n’a pas pour effet de libérer le négociant de toute obligation qu’il aurait, aux termes d’une loi fédérale ou provinciale ou en common law, d’avertir les acheteurs de produits du tabac des effets de ceux-ci sur la santé.
[277] Ces dispositions auraient dû suffire à faire comprendre aux compagnies que les autorités de santé publique ne tentaient manifestement pas d’occuper le terrain de la mise en garde du public. En revanche, il est certain que les compagnies ne doivent rien dire ou faire qui contredirait le message de Santé Canada, mais cela n’aurait pas dû les empêcher d’agir correctement.
[278] Les « restrictions » imposées aux déclarations des compagnies à l’adresse du public s’appliquent autant maintenant que pendant la période visée et pourtant, depuis dix ans au moins, chaque compagnie met le public en garde, sur son site Web[701], contre les dangers du tabagisme. Si le genre de déclarations qu’elles font maintenant sont légales et appropriées, leur argument voulant que pendant les 50 années précédentes, les lois sur le tabac et leur respect pour le rôle des autorités de santé publique les ont empêchées de faire mieux que d’imprimer des mises en garde sur leurs paquets est faible au point de faire insulte à l’intelligence. Il mène par ailleurs à la conclusion que pendant la période visée, les compagnies se sont dérobées de la façon la plus absolue et la plus intentionnelle à leur devoir de mise en garde.
[279] Pour ces motifs, le Tribunal rejette l’argument selon lequel il incombait aux autorités de santé publique, à l’exclusion des compagnies, d’informer la population des dangers du tabagisme.
[280] Quant à l’argument du manque de crédibilité de toute éventuelle mise en garde de leur part, il pèche contre la logique. Il est probablement vrai que personne ne croirait à un message positif des compagnies sur le tabagisme, mais il n’en irait pas nécessairement de même si elles en disaient du mal. Il n’est pas déraisonnable de penser en effet que si le fabricant d’un produit admet spontanément et clairement que l’usage de ce dernier présente un risque pour la santé, comme les compagnies le font à peu près maintenant, les gens y prêteraient probablement attention. Mais ce point est-il pertinent?
[281] L’obligation imposée au fabricant n’est pas assortie de conditions. Il ne s’agit pas de mettre le consommateur en garde « à condition qu’il soit raisonnable de s’attendre à ce qu’il croit la mise en garde ». Pareille disposition serait dénuée de sens et serait impossible à appliquer.
[282] Si le fabricant est au courant du défaut de sécurité, pour éviter d’être trouvé responsable, il doit prouver que le consommateur est lui aussi au courant. Par contre, en vertu de la règle générale établie par l’article 1457, il a un devoir positif d’agir, comme on l’a vu plus tôt.
[283] L’argument selon lequel les compagnies n’auraient pas été crues si elles avaient essayé d’en faire davantage est donc rejeté.
[284] Au regard de l’obligation d’informer, les mises en garde ne semblent pas tellement démontrer que les compagnies communiquaient au public ce qu’elles savaient, mais plutôt le contraire.
[285] Le Tribunal a déjà établi que les compagnies étaient au fait des risques et des dangers que représentait l’utilisation de leurs produits dès le début de la période visée, pour le moins. Il a aussi noté que les mises en garde d’avant la LRPT ne transmettaient rien de cette connaissance. De fait, même dans le document de 1998 où elle prétend avoir admis pour la première fois que le tabagisme cause le cancer du poumon, ITL n’est pas convaincante :
Qu’en est-il du tabagisme et de la santé?
Les statistiques montrent que le tabagisme est un facteur de risque, qui augmente la possibilité qu’une personne soit atteinte d’un cancer du poumon, d’emphysème et d’une maladie cardiaque. Des messages clairs sont imprimés sur tous les paquets de cigarettes, et les autorités de santé publique déconseillent de fumer[702]. [Traduction]
[286] Cette fois encore, les données sont exactes, mais le message donne clairement l’impression qu’ITL essaie de s’en distancer, comme s’il lui était désagréable de devoir le dire.
[287] Pendant quasiment toute la période visée, les mises en garde ont été incomplètes et insuffisantes par rapport à ce que savaient les compagnies et, pire encore, celles-ci ont beaucoup fait pour qu’il en soit toujours de même. Il s’agit là d’une faute des plus graves si le produit en question est toxique, comme l’est la cigarette. D’où un effet direct sur l’évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[288] Il s’ensuit que, s’il y a eu faute de la part des compagnies qui ont toléré des mises en garde qu’elles savaient insuffisantes, il y a eu faute encore plus grave pendant les 22 ans de la période visée pendant lesquels il n’y avait aucune mise en garde. Les compagnies ont avancé qu’auparavant, il était moins habituel que maintenant de prévenir les clients. Soit. Toutefois, exposer sciemment des gens au type de danger que représentaient les cigarettes qu’elles fabriquaient sans appeler à la moindre précaution est plus qu’irresponsable, peu importe le moment au cours de la période visée. C’est, de surcroît, une négligence intentionnelle.
[289] Il y a plus encore à dire au sujet des mises en garde imprimées sur les paquets de cigarettes. Les compagnies ont appelé deux experts à la barre pour aider le Tribunal à débrouiller ces aspects du sujet : les Drs Stephen Young et William « Kip » Viscusi.
[290] Le Tribunal a reconnu le Dr Young, conseiller en communications en matière de sécurité pour Applied Safety & Ergonomics, Inc., un cabinet d’Ann Arbor, dans le Michigan, comme expert de la théorie, de la conception et de l’application d’avertissements et de communications sécuritaires. Les compagnies lui ont demandé de répondre à trois questions « dans l’optique d’un spécialiste de la théorie, de la conception et de l’application d’avertissements concernant des produits [traduction] » :
· Était-il raisonnable, de la part des défenderesses, de ne pas prévenir les consommateurs des risques du tabagisme pour la santé avant l’adoption de la mise en garde voulue par le ministère de la Santé nationale et du Bien-être social en 1972?
· Était-il raisonnable de la part des défenderesses de ne pas inclure dans leurs mises en garde des renseignements supplémentaires ou différents et notamment :
- une liste détaillée de toutes les maladies pouvant être causées par le tabagisme;
- des statistiques sur l’incidence possible de divers effets du tabagisme sur la santé;
- une liste détaillée des carcinogènes dont la présence dans la fumée des cigarettes était connue ou soupçonnée?
· Aurait-on pu réduire le nombre de personnes qui ont commencé à fumer ou augmenter le nombre de personnes qui cessaient de fumer, au Québec, en adoptant plus tôt une mise en garde ou en augmentant ou en modifiant les renseignements contenus dans les mises en garde[703]? [Traduction] »
[291] Le Dr Young a répondu aux trois questions d’une manière favorable aux compagnies, résumant ainsi son point de vue :
Oui, mes conclusions est… sont qu’il était raisonnable de la part des défenderesses de ne pas publier de mise en garde au regard de la santé ou du produit, concernant les risques du tabagisme pour la santé avant mille neuf cent soixante-douze (1972); qu’il était raisonnable de ne pas fournir de renseignements supplémentaires ou différents sur la santé, y compris une liste détaillée de toutes les maladies susceptibles d’être causées par le tabagisme, des statistiques sur l’incidence possible de divers effets du tabagisme sur la santé, ou une liste des carcinogènes connus ou suspectés.
Et finalement, que l’adoption antérieure d’une mise en garde ou des renseignements plus abondants ou différents n’auraient probablement pas eu un effet substantiel sur le nombre de personnes commençant à fumer ou cessant de fumer au Québec[704]. [Traduction]
[292] Le Dr Young croit que le tabagisme est dangereux pour la santé, et que les risques qui menacent la santé publique devraient relever, et relèvent d’ailleurs généralement, des autorités de santé publique pour ce qui est des mises en garde, de l’éducation et de la gestion du risque. Il estime que le rôle véritable des mises en garde imprimées sur les paquets de cigarette est « éducatif » et non « informatif » et doivent donc expliquer comment utiliser le produit correctement et non renseigner sur les dangers possibles du produit.
[293] Si tel est le cas, à prétendre que les mises en garde étaient suffisamment informatives, les compagnies se sont faites prendre à leur propre piège.
[294] Dans le cadre de son mandat, son premier concernant les produits du tabac, le Dr Young n’a pas jugé bon de consulter les documents internes des compagnies ni d’ailleurs leurs documents publics, notamment les publicités et déclarations. Il a envisagé son travail « tout entier dans la perspective des mises en garde et dans l’optique de la théorie des mises en garde[705] [traduction] ».
[295] Le Tribunal note que son usage du terme « mises en garde » ne concerne que celles des paquets de cigarettes. Il n’avait pas été engagé pour traiter de l’obligation globale de mettre les clients en garde. Il y a risque de confusion entre ces deux volets. Ce dernier est plus vaste que le premier, comme on le voit à cet échange qui a eu lieu au procès :
459Q : Je ne parle pas de mise en garde, je parle de prévenir le public, quel que soit le moyen.
R : En fait, mon avis ne concerne que ce qu’un fabricant raisonnable ferait en ce qui a trait aux mises en garde. Alors les autres communications, etc., relèvent d’autres personnes, pour ce qui est de savoir si elles sont appropriées ou non[706]. [Traduction]
[296] Le Dr Young n’était donc pas mandaté pour analyser dans quelle mesure le public québécois - voire les autorités de santé publique du Canada - ignorait les risques et dangers du tabagisme à différentes époques visées et il ne l’a pas fait. On ne lui a fourni aucun des documents internes des compagnies à ce sujet, par exemple les documents de promotion, les publicités, les campagnes de relations publiques et la longue histoire des négociations avec Santé Canada au sujet des mises en garde, et leur évaluation de la connaissance générale qu’auraient pu avoir les consommateurs des risques du tabagisme.
[297] Il s’en est tenu aux questions théoriques comme l’y engageait son mandat et n’a pas ressenti le besoin d’examiner dans quelle mesure les compagnies connaissaient les risques du tabagisme pour la santé publique ni dans quelle mesure elles ont transmis ces connaissances à leurs clients et au gouvernement. Fait aussi important : le Dr Young n’a pas pu évaluer dans quelle mesure les compagnies, étant donné leurs propres connaissances, ont compris que le gouvernement du Canada risquait de sous-estimer les risques du tabagisme pendant les 40 premières années de la période visée et de ne pas en rendre suffisamment compte.
[298] Invité à fournir plus de précisions sur ce dernier point, en contre-interrogatoire, le Dr Young n’a pas hésité à admettre que les compagnies avaient le devoir de faire en sorte que les autorités de santé publique soient informées de ce qu’elles savaient des risques du tabagisme :
455Q : OK. Prenons les années mille neuf cent soixante (1960). Si les fabricants de cigarettes savaient que leur produit causait le cancer du poumon, n’étaient-ils pas tenus d’en avertir le public? C’est votre opinion?
R : Les raisons qui ont incité les fabricants à ne pas prévenir des risques résiduels s’appliquent encore. Je me serais donc attendu, à ce point, à ce que les compagnies s’adressent aux responsables de la santé publique et déterminent ce qu’il fallait faire en réponse à ça, si le gouvernement ou les autorités de santé publique étaient au courant, au lieu d’écrire ça comme source de message sur une étiquette de produit. Et le gouvernement aurait pu opter pour une mise en garde ou réagir autrement.
456Q : OK. Donc, vous vous seriez attendu à ce que le fabricant s’adresse au gouvernement et lui dise tout ce qu’il savait des risques du tabagisme de manière régulière, de manière continue, c’est bien ça?
R : Je me serais attendu à ce qu’ils fournissent aux autorités de santé publique toute l’information importante dont elles disposaient sur les risques qui menaçaient la santé publique[707]. [Traduction] (Soulignements du Tribunal)
[299] L’opinion du Dr Young, sans doute correcte dans le cadre de son mandat, est de peu d’utilité au Tribunal. Comme la plupart des autres experts dont les compagnies ont retenu les services, il ne disposait pas de l’information contextuelle ni de la latitude nécessaires pour déborder le cadre strict de son mandat.
[300] Sauf en ce qui concerne les mises en garde sur les paquets de cigarettes, son analyse théorique semble supposer un vide de communication entre les compagnies et leurs clients ou le gouvernement. Il admet que, n’étant pas spécialiste de la publicité, il n’a « même pas examiné le rôle global que jouait [celle-ci][708] [traduction] ». Plus tard, il ajoute cette précision :
En fait, je me suis penché seulement sur la question des mises en garde et sur la nécessité de messages compatibles de la part des autorités de santé publique et du fabricant. Je n’ai pas étudié les questions de publicité ni d’autres types de communications qui ont pu être en jeu à une date donnée. Et comme je ne sais pas comment ces autres types de communications… dans quelle mesure elles auraient pu être vues, quelle influence elles auraient pu avoir sur les gens, je ne peux pas vraiment faire de commentaire à ce sujet, si ce n’est de dire que… que les mises en garde du fabricant doivent respecter la politique du gouvernement sur les risques que représente le tabagisme pour la santé[709] [Traduction]
[301] Puisque le Dr Young n’a pas considéré les effets indéniables des publicités très professionnelles et des campagnes de relations publiques orchestrées par les compagnies pendant la majeure partie de la période visée, et puisqu’il a admis ne pas avoir la compétence pour le faire, son témoignage perd pratiquement toute utilité potentielle pour le Tribunal. Et même en ce qui concerne les mises en garde sur les paquets, il est très lacunaire.
[302] En effet, le Dr Young ne traite pas de l’attitude ni des actions des compagnies à l’égard de la conception et de la mise en œuvre des avertissements, que ce soit avant l’adoption de dispositions législatives ou pendant l’évolution subséquente du programme. Son client ne l’a pas mis au fait de cette partie de l’histoire et ne lui a pas fourni sa documentation interne à ce sujet. Il n’a pas éprouvé le besoin d’approfondir puisque, comme il a souvent été obligé de l’admettre, son mandat n’y accordait pas d’importance.
[303] Ces éléments ont en revanche beaucoup d’importance dans le cadre du mandat de la Cour, soit au regard de la question commune actuellement à l’étude soit dans le contexte des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Il est malheureux que personne n’ait jugé bon de permettre à cet expert de se prononcer « sur la conception et la mise en œuvre des avertissements et des communications en matière de sécurité au regard de produits de consommation » pour aider le Tribunal à trancher cet aspect des choses.
[304] En résumé, le témoignage du Dr Young est si limité par le libellé de son mandat qu’il ne répond pas aux questions à l’étude. Il a plutôt pour effet global de brouiller les pistes et de détourner l’attention des questions réelles pour la concentrer sur des points secondaires qui, malgré une pertinence toute marginale, tendent à compliquer l’analyse des questions principales. Cela dit, certains de ses propos sont éclairants et utiles, et il est possible que le Tribunal s’y reporte en temps opportun.
[305] Le Tribunal a reconnu le Dr Viscusi, professeur de droit et d’économie à l’Université Vanderbilt, comme expert du mode décisionnel des gens devant un risque ou une incertitude et du rôle ainsi que du caractère suffisant de l’information, y compris des avertissements aux consommateurs, à l’égard de la décision de fumer. Dans son rapport (pièce 40494), il précise que son mandat comporte deux volets :
● la théorie des mises en garde et de la diffusion d’information dans des situations de risque et d’incertitude, et les caractéristiques pertinentes de la démarche de choix du consommateur;
· le caractère suffisant de l’information mise à la disposition de la population du Canada au fil du temps concernant les risques du tabagisme pour la santé, sous l’angle de l’encouragement à une décision rationnelle de la part du consommateur individuel. [Traduction]
[306] Il arrive aux trois conclusions suivantes :
· Les données montrent que, au Canada, les consommateurs disposaient d’informations suffisantes depuis des décennies pour prendre des décisions rationnelles à l’égard du tabagisme, compte tenu de l’état des connaissances scientifiques sur les risques du tabagisme.
• Les consommateurs disposaient d’informations suffisantes, tant en ce qui concerne des maladies particulières que leurs taux d’incidence particuliers ou les composantes de la cigarette, pour être en mesure de prendre des décisions rationnelles à l’égard du tabagisme.
• Le public et les fumeurs surestiment généralement la gravité des risques du tabagisme, y compris le taux de mortalité global, la réduction de l’espérance de vie et le risque de cancer du poumon qui lui sont attribuable. Les plus jeunes surestiment les risques plus encore que les plus âgés. Ces résultats d’ensemble, pour la population en général et pour les segments plus jeunes, tirés d’études faites depuis les années 1980, peuvent être étendus sans risque d’erreur aux années 1970, et peut-être même avant. [Traduction]
[307] Le Dr Viscusi est d’avis qu’il faut considérer toute l’information offerte pour évaluer l’incidence d’une mise en garde et que la publicité, y compris la publicité sociétale fait partie de l’« environnement informationnel [traduction][710] ». Pourtant, son analyse ne porte pas sur l’effet de la publicité parce qu’il estime qu’il ne s’y trouve pas d’information crédible sur le risque[711].
[308] Ses deux premières conclusions relatives à la connaissance qu’avaient les consommateurs canadiens des dangers du tabagisme ne sont rien d’autre qu’une reprise de l’opinion du Dr Duch et du rapport du Pr Flaherty[712]. Le Dr Viscusi n’a même pas consulté les études utilisées par le Dr Duch, se contentant du sommaire des résultats. Qui plus est, il utilise le rapport du Dr Duch au regard d’éléments qui ne semblent pas faire partie de son champ de compétences. Cette partie de son opinion n’est donc pas utile au Tribunal.
[309] Sa troisième conclusion semble se résumer à dire que les mises en garde n’étaient pas nécessaires parce que les gens tendent à réagir exagérément aux préoccupations du type de celles qui ont été publiées à propos des cigarettes. Elle n’a pas été contredite et le Tribunal accepte l’idée. Sa pertinence n’est toutefois pas claire et, tout comme l’opinion du Dr Young, elle semble atténuer la confiance des compagnies dans les mises en garde comme source suffisante d’information pour le public.
[310] Bien entendu, les demandeurs sont d’avis que les compagnies auraient dû en faire bien plus, même après 1988 : une sorte d’autoflagellation sur la place publique. Ils estiment que les compagnies auraient dû activer toutes les sirènes pour faire savoir au grand public que quiconque fume connaîtra presque certainement une fin horrible et douloureuse, après des années à souffrir d’emphysème ou d’un cancer du poumon, de la gorge ou du larynx ou de quelque autre maladie horrifiante et déshumanisante.
[311] Le Tribunal n’exagère pas. Les demandeurs proposent dans leurs notes une série de « mises en garde adéquates » que les compagnies auraient dû, à leur avis, publier sur leurs paquets de cigarettes pour informer le consommateur[713]. Voici deux des suggestions que le Tribunal apprécie particulièrement :
· Ce produit est inutile, si ce n’est pour soulager la dépendance qu’il crée.
· Ce produit est mortel. Il contient de nombreux éléments toxiques et cancérigènes et empoisonne tous les organes du corps humain. Il va tuer la moitié de ceux qui ne réussiront pas à cesser d’en faire usage. [Traduction]
[312] Sans aller tout à fait jusque-là, les compagnies auraient dû, il est vrai, faire beaucoup plus qu’elles n’ont fait pour prévenir des dangers. Maintenant, par l’entremise de leurs sites Web et d’autres voies de communication, elles vont presque jusqu’à tirer la sonnette d’alarme. Pourtant, rien ne les empêchait de le faire déjà pendant la période visée, avec les moyens qui existaient alors. RBH a franchi le pas en 1958[714]. Autrement, les compagnies ont choisi de ne rien faire.
[313] Est-ce que cette attitude équivaut à banaliser ou à nier les risques et dangers ou à ne pas les divulguer en vertu d’une politique systématique? Le silence est un moyen de banaliser et, indirectement, de nier, mais ce n’est pas la question la plus importante. La question réelle consiste à déterminer si les compagnies se sont acquittées de leur devoir de mise en garde. Le silence qu’elles se sont imposé mène sur ce point à une seule réponse possible : non.
[314] Toujours dans le contexte de ce qu’ITL n’a pas divulgué sur les risques et dangers du tabagisme, voyons maintenant si la perception qu’avait la compagnie du degré de connaissance du public doit influer sur l’appréciation de son comportement.
ii.d.6 CE QU’ITL SAVAIT DE CE QUE LE PUBLIC SAVAIT
[315] Comme l’a montré l’analyse du devoir de mise en garde, les demandeurs ont jugé important de faire la lumière sur ce que savaient les compagnies de ce que le public savait des dangers du tabagisme ou de ce qu’il en croyait. À cette fin, ils ont déposé deux rapports (pièces 1380 et 1380.2) rédigés par M. Christian Bourque, vice-président exécutif chez Léger Marketing à Montréal, reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en sondages d’opinion et études de marché.
[316] Les compagnies ont tenté d’attaquer le témoignage de M. Bourque par le témoignage de deux de leurs experts : le Pr Raymond Duch, reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en conception et application de sondages d’opinion, en collecte de données secondaires des sondages et en analyse des données générées par les sondages et enquêtes, ainsi que la Pre Claire Durand, experte en sondages d’opinion, méthodes d’enquête et analyse quantitative avancée.
[317] Dans son rapport principal (le « rapport Bourque »), M. Bourque a précisé que son mandat consistait à :
· déterminer la connaissance qu’avaient ponctuellement les compagnies de tabac quant aux perceptions ou connaissances des consommateurs quant à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des produits du tabac;
· identifier le(s) but(s) apparent(s) visé(s) par les études, soit de déterminer les renseignements relatifs à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des produits du tabac que les compagnies de tabac cherchaient à obtenir, ainsi que les raisons qui poussaient les compagnies de tabac à réaliser ces études[715].
[318] Malgré la formulation large de la première tâche, il importe de préciser que M. Bourque n’avait pas à étudier les rapports d’enquêtes publiés. Il devait s’en tenir aux données d’enquêtes internes dont disposaient les compagnies et, en particulier, à deux sondages mensuels effectués par ITL auprès des consommateurs, à savoir le Monthly Monitor et le Continuous Market Assessment (« CMA »; ensemble : les « enquêtes internes »)[716]. Il a également examiné un rapport intitulé The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance, publié moins fréquemment, qui semble couvrir des questions communes à toute l’industrie plutôt que des questions intéressant seulement ITL.
[319] Débordant apparemment les limites de son mandat, M. Bourque a tenté de tirer des conclusions de ces enquêtes internes sur la connaissance générale qu’avait le public des dangers du tabagisme. C’est ainsi qu’il a vu dans les données sur l’assentiment des répondants à l’énoncé « Fumer est dangereux pour tous » un signe que la connaissance qu’avaient les fumeurs des dangers du tabagisme était loin d’être universelle, surtout pendant la période visée. Il tire cette conclusion de la version 1991 de l’enquête intitulée The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance, où l’on peut voir les résultats suivants[717] :
Années 1971 à 1990 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91
Dangereux pour tous (%) 48 59 56 63 64 67 71 72 72 74 75 76 76 77 77 79 77 77 79 80 79
[320] Comme on le voit ci-dessous, les CMA de la même période fournissent une réponse légèrement différente sur le même sujet, ce que M. Bourque n’a pu expliquer à partir des documents mis à sa disposition[718]. Cela dit, les chiffres sont légèrement supérieurs en 1972, en 1974 et en 1983. Il s’agit de différences si faibles qu’elles n’influent en rien sur l’analyse que le Tribunal en fera ensuite :
Année 1972 1974 1978 1979 1980 1983 1989
Fumer est dangereux pour tous (%) 62 65 71 72 74 78 79[719]
[321] Il n’est pas nécessairement prudent de transposer ces résultats sur la connaissance réelle du public. Ils contrastent fortement avec les résultats d’enquêtes cités par le Pr Duch, lequel fait part d’un degré de connaissance bien supérieur à une date antérieure. De fait, le Pr Duch et la Pre Durand ont critiqué durement la qualité des questions et la méthode des enquêtes internes. Ils ont souligné avec insistance qu’aucune n’était conforme aux méthodes et pratiques de sondage acceptées et que les résultats ne sont pas fiables s’il s’agit d’évaluer la connaissance du grand public sur quoi que ce soit.
[322] Quant à M. Bourque, il n’avait pas pour mandat de défendre l’intégrité scientifique des enquêtes internes et il ne s’y est pas essayé. Sa tâche consistait à analyser leur contenu.
[323] Cela étant, puisque les témoignages des Prs Duch et Durand n’ont pas été contestés, le Tribunal les accepte et exclut les enquêtes internes, estimant qu’elles ne constituent pas une source d’information fiable sur la connaissance réelle qu’avait le grand public des questions à l’étude. Du reste, leur conception et leur application montrent clairement que ce n’était pas leur objectif, comme nous le verrons plus loin.
[324] Par conséquent, le Tribunal ne tiendra pas compte de la première partie du rapport Bourque pour établir le degré réel de connaissance qu’avait le public des dangers du tabagisme. De ce fait, il n’est pas nécessaire d’analyser les critiques généralement mal ciblées qu’ont faites les Prs Duch et Durand de l’analyse des données effectuée par M. Bourque[720].
[325] Cela ne signifie pas pour autant que la première partie du rapport Bourque ne soit pas utile au Tribunal. Le fait que les enquêtes internes ne satisfont pas aux plus strictes normes d’enquête ne les prive pas de toute pertinence. Elles éclairent une partie très importante de la question, à savoir ce qu’ITL percevait et croyait, à tort ou à raison, de la connaissance qu’avait le public des dangers du tabagisme. À cet égard, le Tribunal est convaincu qu’ITL faisait confiance aux enquêtes internes.
[326] Selon M. Ed Ricard, directeur du marketing, ITL utilisait les CMA pour comprendre les tendances au fil du temps plus que pour obtenir un état des lieux exact à une date donnée. Toutefois, quand les demandeurs l’ont appelé à la barre en mai puis en août 2012, il n’a jamais dit qu’ITL ne croyait pas ce portrait. En réalité, c’est tout le contraire comme nous le verrons plus loin.
[327] Rappelé par ITL en octobre 2013 après le témoignage des Prs Duch et Durand, M. Ricard a réitéré servilement ses critiques des enquêtes internes. Il a déclaré que les CMA n’étaient pas représentatifs de l’ensemble de la population canadienne, soulignant que les chiffres repris dans la pièce 988B, un rapport sur les CMA de 1982, n’étaient que des « échantillons déterminés par quota » des fumeurs urbains seulement et non d’échantillons de l’ensemble de la population canadienne.
[328] Les observations de M. Ricard en 2013, reflet de celles des Prs Duch et Durand, semblent justes, mais elles ne cadrent pas bien avec son témoignage de 2012. En 2012, M. Ricard semblait faire davantage confiance aux CMA comme l’atteste l’échange suivant, à la page 49 de la transcription du 14 mai 2012 :
33 Q : Après l’étude, y a-t-il une raison qui explique pourquoi vous n’avez pas vérifié auprès de vos clients s’ils étaient… ou pourquoi vous n’avez pas vérifié la connaissance qu’avaient les consommateurs des risques pour la santé?
R : M. le Juge, c’était… Je ne sais pas pourquoi nous aurions passé plus de temps spécifiquement sur cette question, c’était… D’abord, je dois dire, seulement à partir de mon évaluation personnelle que, certainement, pendant le temps où j’étais là, selon le degré de confiance que nous obtenions sur le marché au moyen des CMA, nous avions l’impression que les gens savaient et étaient conscients du reste. Alors, de mon point de vue personnel, je ne voyais pas la nécessité de le mesurer, parce que nous croyons que les gens étaient au courant. (Soulignements du Tribunal)
[329] Voilà la preuve évidente que, quels que soient les lacunes des méthodes des CMA, la direction d’ITL y voyait des renseignements exacts sur ce que pensaient les fumeurs[721]. Ils reflétaient donc la connaissance qu’avait ITL de ce que les fumeurs savaient ou ne savaient pas des dangers du tabagisme. Ce point est pertinent dans le contexte du questionnement sur l’obligation d’informer et de l’analyse de la seconde partie du rapport Bourque.
[330] Les demandeurs soutiennent que les compagnies étaient tenues d’évaluer le degré de connaissance qu’avait le public des dangers du tabagisme pour s’acquitter de leur obligation d’informer. À cette fin, ils ont demandé à M. Bourque de se prononcer sur les objectifs apparents des enquêtes internes.
[331] M. Bourque déclare que l’objectif des compagnies n’était pas de mesurer en continu le degré de connaissance des fumeurs pour les informer des risques et des dangers du tabagisme, mais plutôt de voir si l’information qui circulait à cet égard représentait une menace pour le marché ou influait sur les perceptions des fumeurs[722]. Selon lui, les objectifs des enquêtes internes concernaient exclusivement la commercialisation et la planification de la production[723].
[332] Ce n’est pas surprenant. Ce témoignage coïncide avec ce que les représentants d’ITL ont dit sans arrêt. Personne n’a jamais affirmé que le but des enquêtes internes était de mesurer la connaissance qu’avaient les clients des dangers du tabagisme. D’accord, mais cela n’efface pas le message transmis à ITL par les enquêtes internes.
[333] D’après les chiffres de The Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance reproduits dans le tableau ci-dessus, ITL aurait conclu que 52 p. 100 des fumeurs en 1971 et 21 p. 100 en 1989 n’avaient pas l’impression que le tabagisme était dangereux pour qui que ce soit. Les CMA de la période reflète le même degré d’ignorance. Ils montrent également que c’est en 1982 seulement que le pourcentage des répondants qui croyaient que fumer était dangereux pour tous a dépassé 75 p. 100. C’est le degré qu’il faut atteindre, selon le Pr Flaherty, expert d’ITL, pour estimer qu’une chose est de « notoriété publique »[724].
[334] Certes, la crédibilité de ces données sur le plan technique peut paraître suspecte aux yeux d’un spécialiste quelque 30, 40 ou 50 ans plus tard, mais il faut voir le tout avec les yeux d’ITL à l’époque. M. Ricard, qui y était, confirme qu’ITL croyait en ces données au point d’en faire la base d’importantes décisions d’affaires.
[335] L’argument d’ITL selon lequel les fumeurs étaient déjà parfaitement informés des risques et dangers du tabagisme grâce aux médias, à des programmes scolaires, à la communauté médicale, aux pressions des familles et, à partir de 1972, aux mises en garde, perd la majeure partie de sa force après avoir frappé ce mur de preuves. Qui plus est, les enquêtes internes ont également montré à ITL que les mises en garde ne modifiaient pas les attitudes sur ce point, tant s’en faut.
[336] Les tableaux ci-dessus montrent que la sensibilité des fumeurs n’a augmenté que graduellement après l’instauration des mises en garde, en 1972. Dans les faits, elle a diminué de 59 p. 100 à 56 p. 100 l’année suivante. Par la suite, elle n’a augmenté que de 1 p. 100 par année jusqu’en 1991. ITL pouvait donc voir que les mises en garde n’étaient pas une panacée, au contraire de ce qu’elle prétend maintenant.
[337] Et pourtant, la compagnie s’en est tenue à la politique du silence de l’industrie et n’a rien fait pour prévenir un public qu’elle savait non averti. Les demandeurs soutiennent qu’il s’agit là d’une grave violation de l’obligation d’un fabricant d’informer des défauts de sécurité de son produit, qui démontre non seulement l’insouciance d’ITL à cet égard, mais également son intention délibérée de « désinformer » les fumeurs. Le Tribunal est d’accord.
[338] Ici encore, l’attitude et le comportement d’ITL dépeignent une volonté calculée de mettre en danger le bien-être, la santé et la vie de ses clients afin de maximiser ses profits. C’est une violation flagrante des principes établis par le Code civil, sur le plan des relations contractuelles autant que des relations humaines en général. Mais cela va bien plus loin encore.
[339] Par son attitude et son comportement, ITL a aggravé ses fautes et s’est tellement écartée des normes du comportement acceptable qu’on ne saurait blâmer quiconque les qualifierait d’immoraux. Par ailleurs, comme nous le verrons plus loin, les autres compagnies sont aussi coupables d’actes semblables, quoique dans une moindre mesure. C’est donc un facteur à considérer dans l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
ii.d.7 COmpensation
[340] Dans le contexte des dossiers à l’étude, la compensation est un processus qui consiste à « surfumer ». Autrement dit, les fumeurs qui passent à une marque de cigarette à plus faible rendement, c’est-à-dire à teneur inférieure en goudron et en nicotine, modifient leur comportement tabagique pour obtenir des quantités de goudron et, surtout, de nicotine, plus proches de ce qu’ils tiraient de la marque précédente[725]. On estime généralement qu’il s’agit d’un ajustement inconscient[726] de la part de ceux qui changent de cigarette et ne tirent pas autant de nicotine de leur nouvelle cigarette à plus faible teneur en goudron, puisque la réduction de cette dernière entraîne une réduction correspondante de la teneur en nicotine[727].
[341] Dans son rapport d’expert, le Dr Michael Dixon, témoignant pour ITL, parle ainsi de la compensation :
Beaucoup de chercheurs affirment que la compensation vient de ce que les fumeurs cherchent à maintenir une teneur en nicotine individuellement déterminée et que ceux qui passent à une cigarette de rendement supérieur ou inférieur à cet égard vont fumer plus intensément pour compenser. Le mot « compensation », dans le contexte du tabagisme, ne s’applique qu’aux fumeurs qui passent d’une sorte de cigarette à une autre dont le rendement standard en goudron et en nicotine diffère de celui de leur cigarette originale. Prenons un exemple hypothétique, qui reste le meilleur moyen de décrire le phénomène.
Si un fumeur passe d’une cigarette produisant 1 mg de nicotine, selon la mesure qu’en donne un appareil, à une cigarette dont le rendement est de 0,5 mg et que, par suite de ce changement, il diminue de moitié l’inhalation de nicotine, le résultat est une compensation zéro (soit l’absence de compensation). Si un fumeur change de cigarette mais ne réduit pas l’apport en nicotine, la compensation est de 100 p. 100 (compensation complète). On présume qu’il y a compensation partielle (ou incomplète) si la réduction de l’apport se situe entre la compensation zéro et la compensation entière[728]. [Traduction]
[342] Il existe différentes techniques de compensation :
· fumer plus de cigarettes en une journée;
· tirer plus de bouffées par cigarette, de sorte que la cigarette soit fumée plus près du filtre;
· tirer des bouffées plus fréquentes;
· augmenter le volume de fumée par bouffée (la technique la plus fréquente selon le Dr Dixon);
· inhaler plus profondément à chaque bouffée;
· retenir la fumée plus longtemps;
· bloquer les orifices de ventilation des filtres avec les doigts ou les lèvres[729]. [Traduction]
[343] Les machines à fumer ne compensent pas. Il s’ensuit que la production de goudron et de nicotine, même si elle permet de distinguer la puissance relative d’une marque par rapport à une autre, ne reflète généralement pas la quantité réelle de goudron et de nicotine ingérée par un fumeur. Dans le même ordre d’idées, puisque les habitudes et les manières des fumeurs, y compris le degré de compensation, varient individuellement, la quantité de goudron et de nicotine que tire un fumeur de sa cigarette diffère de l’un à l’autre.
[344] On ne peut donc pas examiner le phénomène de compensation sans d’abord examiner l’évolution de la conception des cigarettes pendant la période visée.
[345] Très sommairement, dans le but proclamé de réduire la quantité de goudron absorbée par les fumeurs, les compagnies ont modifié certaines caractéristiques de leurs cigarettes au cours des années 1960, 1970 et 1980. Les filtres sont devenus à peu près universels, mais dans plusieurs cas, le papier de la cigarette a été percé d’orifices de ventilation destinés à faire entrer l’air pour diluer la fumée. Papiers plus poreux, tabac gonflé et tabac reconstitué ont également été utilisés dans le même but. Il est inutile d’entrer dans ces détails techniques aux présentes fins.
[346] Disons tout au plus que, grâce à ces caractéristiques, la quantité de goudron et de nicotine produite et mesurée par une machine à fumer a diminué. Ces cigarettes à « rendement inférieur » ont été assorties de descripteurs comme « légère » ou « douce »[730]. Elles produisaient moins de goudron selon les mesures données par les machines à fumer, mais elles produisaient également moins de nicotine, et avaient moins de saveur et moins d’effets. D’où la compensation.
[347] Les fumeurs qui passent à une cigarette plus légère peuvent compenser et ont d’ailleurs tendance à le faire, du moins initialement. Par conséquent, même s’ils ingèrent moins des composantes toxiques de la fumée qu’avec la marque précédente, ils en absorbent tout de même beaucoup plus que ne le laisse croire l’application linéaire de la réduction de la teneur en goudron mesurée par la machine à fumer.
[348] Le Dr Dixon est d’avis que même si la compensation survient dans nombre de cas, sinon la totalité, elle est temporaire et même partielle, soit équivalente à la moitié, environ[731]. C’est dire qu’un fumeur qui adopte une cigarette qui, selon la machine à fumer, contient 30 p. 100 de moins de goudron et de nicotine, ne va réduire son apport que de 15 p. 100 environ à cause de la compensation. Au lieu d’ingérer 70 p. 100 des quantités précédentes, il va en absorber environ 85 p. 100.
[349] Au final, les cigarettes à rendement inférieur ont donc ce qu’on pourrait appeler une « production cachée » de goudron et de nicotine. À une question du Tribunal sur le sujet, le Dr Dixon a répondu ce qui suit :
910Q : OK. Très bien. Je pense à l’effet de la compensation sur le fumeur et ma question est celle-ci : la compensation intégrale est-elle un danger qu’il faut associer à la consommation de cigarettes à rendement inférieur?
R : Pardon… Est-ce un danger?
911Q : Est-ce un danger? Y a-t-il un risque ou un danger associé à l’usage de cigarettes à rendement inférieur?
R : Je ne pense pas qu’il y ait plus de risques ou de danger à les utiliser que les cigarettes à rendement supérieur. Si tous les fumeurs compensaient, il n’y aurait donc pas de raison de produire les cigarettes à teneur réduite en goudron puisqu’elles n’auraient pas du tout l’avantage de réduire l’exposition et on ne pourrait s’attendre alors à aucun avantage non plus pour ce qui est de réduire les risques pour la santé.
Mais s’il y a compensation partielle, alors vous constatez une réduction de l’exposition qui, c’est à souhaiter, se traduirait en bout de ligne par la réduction du risque de certaines maladies.
17 912Q : Mais le risque ne serait pas éliminé.
18 R : Le risque ne serait certainement pas éliminé, non.
913Q : Fumer une cigarette à rendement inférieur n’éliminerait pas le danger…
21 R : Oh, non, bien sûr, non, non.
22 914Q : ... même en fumant une cigarette à rendement inférieur?
23 R : Non. Je veux dire, une cigarette à rendement inférieur est dangereuse, mais pas autant qu’une cigarette à rendement élevé[732]. [Traduction]
[350] Les arguments voulant que la compensation soit généralement partielle et temporaire, c’est-à-dire qu’après un temps, le fumeur cesse de compenser, paraissent logiques et le Tribunal est convaincu que les compagnies croyaient bel et bien qu’il en était ainsi. Quoi qu’il en soit, même si la compensation est seulement partielle et temporaire, il reste une production cachée.
[351] Cela étant, la compensation ou la production cachée doit-elle être considérée comme un défaut de sécurité des cigarettes à teneur réduite en goudron et en nicotine? Et ITL connaissait-elle ou était-elle présumée connaître ce risque ou danger? Le cas échéant, elle avait le devoir d’en aviser les consommateurs, à moins qu’un autre moyen de défense ne s’applique.
[352] ITL ne nie pas avoir été au courant du phénomène de compensation, peu après le début de la période visée[733]. En fait, la preuve montre que ce sont les compagnies, soit individuellement soit par l’entremise du CCFPT, qui ont prévenu Santé Canada de cette probabilité, pratiquement dès le début, comme le montre le paragraphe suivant, tiré des notes de RBH :
664. Les défenderesses ont elles-mêmes prévenu le gouvernement fédéral qu’il y aurait compensation et que celle-ci annulerait une partie au moins des avantages potentiels d’une cigarette à teneur inférieure en goudron pour les fumeurs. Le 20 mai 1971, le CCFPT s’est réuni avec des représentants d’Agriculture Canada et du National Health and Welfare’s Interdepartmental Committee on Less Hazardous Smoking [comité interministériel national de la santé et du bien-être social sur un tabagisme moins dangereux]. En réponse à la demande du Comité qui voulait que soit réduite la teneur en nicotine, le CCFPT a soulevé ce jour-là le problème de compensation, y compris la tendance parmi les fumeurs à « modifier leur comportement tabagique pour tirer une quantité quotidienne minimale de nicotine en passant à une marque qui en contenait moins, ce qui risquait d’augmenter l’absorption totale de goudron et de gaz[734] ». [Traduction]
[353] Malgré cette information, Santé Canada a souscrit à la réduction de la teneur en goudron et en nicotine et fait savoir qu’à défaut de pouvoir arrêter de fumer, mieux valait choisir une cigarette à teneur réduite en goudron et en nicotine.
[354] Le Tribunal ne prétend pas que le gouvernement canadien ait eu tort d’aller dans cette voie, qui correspondait aux connaissances et aux convictions de l’époque. Du reste, le message principal - « CESSEZ DE FUMER » - était incontestablement bien fondé. Par contre, Santé Canada paraît vraiment avoir occupé la place pour ce qui est de l’information sur les produits à débit moindre.
[355] Les compagnies ayant prévenu Santé Canada du problème de compensation, il est difficile de les accuser de ne pas être intervenues de manière plus dynamique à ce sujet. Si elles l’avaient fait, elles auraient sapé les initiatives gouvernementales et auraient risqué de semer la confusion dans l’esprit du consommateur. Plus important encore, peut-être pensait-on vraiment à l’époque que les produits à débit moindre étaient moins dangereux pour les fumeurs, même en tenant compte de la compensation.
[356] Le moyen de défense prévu au second paragraphe de l’article 1473 protège les compagnies à cet égard, et le Tribunal estime qu’elles n’ont pas commis de faute en ne faisant pas plus qu’elles n’ont fait pour prévenir des dangers associés à la compensation.
ii.d.8 RÔLE DES AVOCATS
[357] Les demandeurs font grand cas du fait qu’ITL semble avoir sollicité l’avis de ses avocats avant de prendre la moindre décision concernant le tabagisme et la santé pendant la période visée. Ses politiques et pratiques sur la conservation ou la destruction de documents, en particulier, ont été scrutées à la loupe et mises en œuvre par des avocats, généralement de l’extérieur, y compris ceux qui représentaient BAT et sa filiale états-unienne Brown & Williamson.
[358] Il n’y a rien de mal à ce qu’une grande compagnie consulte ses avocats avant de prendre une décision, surtout dans le cas d’un cigarettier à cette époque où la société tournait peu à peu le dos à la cigarette. En réalité, ne pas prendre cette précaution dans une pareille atmosphère aurait été carrément négligent dans certains cas. Cela dit, il y a évidemment des limites à ce qu’un cabinet d’avocats doit faire pour ses clients.
[359] Sur ce plan, les demandeurs soutiennent qu’ITL et ses avocats externes ont franchi ces limites en détruisant des rapports d’études scientifiques qui figuraient dans les archives de la compagnie au début des années 1990. Une mise en contexte s’impose.
[360] Dans une note versée dans un dossier en 1985[735], J.K. Wells, avocat interne de Brown & Williamson, recommande de purger les dossiers scientifiques de la compagnie du « bois mort », terme qu’il utilise sept fois dans un document de deux pages. Voilà qui sent l’exagération, le curieux et l’inusité, d’autant que l’avocat suggère de ne pas évoquer le « bois mort » ainsi jeté dans « aucune note ou liste ». Les antennes frétillent.
[361] Deux ans plus tard, les avocats de BAT s’inquiètent de certains aspects de documents internes du groupe, y compris des rapports d’études et des procès-verbaux de réunions concernant la recherche[736]. Puis, dans une note de service de novembre 1989[737], le même M. Wells présente un « résumé des arguments qu’il est essentiel d’éviter lors de la présentation de témoins et de documents scientifiques, pour l’instant et même de manière générale, à l’avenir [traduction] ». À propos du procès concernant la constitutionnalité de la LRPT devant la Cour supérieure du Québec, il écrit ce qui suit :
● les témoins de la compagnie auraient du mal à expliquer ces documents, ce qui permettrait aux demandeurs de soutenir que les scientifiques de la compagnie ont avalisé le lien de causalité et la dépendance;
· les témoins de la compagnie ne seront pas prêts à expliquer correctement ces documents et à défendre la crédibilité des déclarations de la direction sur le tabagisme et la santé ni à soutenir « un contre-interrogatoire serré sur les liens que les experts du gouvernement ne manqueront pas de suggérer entre tabagisme et maladie[738] »;
· les avocats canadiens de la compagnie ne sont pas prêts à composer avec la teneur scientifique ou la formulation des documents, à préparer ou à défendre adéquatement les témoins ou à contre-interroger les experts de la partie adverse. [Traduction]
[362] M. Wells poursuit en exprimant ses inquiétudes sur des documents produits au Canada et note que « le dossier canadien est dans une position particulièrement délicate pour ce qui est de la production de documents. Il y a fort à parier que le gouvernement va aller directement au cœur des documents de recherche de la compagnie canadienne et de BATCo qui sont les plus difficiles à expliquer. [Traduction] »
[363] À peu près à la même époque, BAT essayait de rapatrier à Southampton, en Angleterre, toutes les copies de tous les documents de recherche produits par ses laboratoires britanniques. La compagnie semblait avoir les mêmes inquiétudes que Brown & Williamson qui, selon les mots de son ancien avocat externe, John Meltzer : « s’inquiétait de voir ces documents présentés en cour ou autrement, sans avoir la possibilité de les situer en contexte et d’expliquer le langage de leurs auteurs[739] [traduction] ».
[364] BAT était consternée - et le mot ne semble pas exagéré - parce qu’ITL ne coopérait pas au rapatriement. Le Dr Patrick Dunn, directeur du service de recherche-développement d’ITL, était furieux qu’on lui commande d’envoyer en Angleterre tous les rapports d’études produits par BAT, d’autant qu’ITL avait assumé une partie des coûts de ces études et avait donc, à leur égard, certains droits contractuels. Les deux entreprises ont donc amorcé des négociations.
[365] C’est alors que le cabinet Ogilvy Renault est entré en scène. Roger Ackman, l’avocat interne d’ITL, a rapporté au cours de son témoignage qu’il avait engagé ce cabinet montréalais pour l’aider dans cette affaire. Après négociations, il a été convenu que, après le rapatriement des documents à Southampton, BAT retournerait par télécopieur à ITL tous les rapports de recherche que les scientifiques d’ITL voudraient consulter. Cela étant convenu, à l’été 1992, des avocats d’Ogilvy Renault ont supervisé la destruction de quelque 100 rapports d’études qu’ITL avait en sa possession[740].
[366] Me Ackman, dont la mémoire est parfois vive parfois lente selon que la question est épineuse ou non pour ITL[741], a rapporté ce qui suit concernant l’engagement d’un cabinet juridique externe dans ce contexte :
396Q : Pouvez-vous donner une raison pour laquelle Imperial ferait appel à un avocat de l’extérieur, ou à un avocat quel qu’il soit, pour détruire des documents de recherche qui étaient en sa possession?
R : J’ai retenu les services du cabinet Ogilvy Renault, de Simon Potter, pour m’aider dans cet exercice.
397Q : Quel exercice?
R : La destruction des documents. Et il s’est occupé de la majeure partie des négociations pour nous.
398Q : Mais quelles négociations?
R : Avec BAT.
399Q : Des négociations pour quoi?
R : Vous venez de le dire : la destruction de documents.
400Q : Il y a eu des négociations pour une entente entre…
R : Je ne sais vraiment pas s’il y a eu des négociations; je n’ai pas pris part à ces discussions. C’était il y a longtemps, Monsieur.
401Q : Alors vous avez engagé Simon Potter?
R : Oui, Monsieur.
402Q : Pour détruire les documents?
R : Je ne l’ai pas engagé… pour rencontrer BAT et résoudre une affaire.
403Q : Résoudre une affaire implique qu’il y a une affaire. Quelle était cette affaire?
R : Je n’ai pas idée. À part ce que je viens de dire.
404Q : Est-ce que Simon Potter vous a jamais donné raison de croire qu’il était expert en documents de recherche? Avait-il une formation scientifique?
R : Je ne sais pas, Monsieur[742]. [Traduction]
[367] Cette question a monopolisé beaucoup de temps à l’instruction, mais l’intérêt vient principalement de ses effets possibles sur les dommages-intérêts punitifs. À cet égard, l’essentiel se résume en deux questions :
· ITL avait-elle l’intention de tirer parti de la destruction des documents pour éviter d’avoir à les déposer en cas de procès?
· ITL avait-elle l’intention de faire affaire avec des avocats externes pour s’opposer au dépôt des documents en invoquant le secret professionnel[743]?
[368] La réponse à la première question est clairement affirmative, puisque c’est exactement ce qu’a fait ITL dans le contexte d’une action en dommages-intérêts défendue devant un tribunal ontarien. Lyndon Barnes, associé du cabinet juridique Osler, de Toronto, qui a travaillé pendant de nombreuses années sur des affaires touchant ITL, a témoigné devant nous. Voici ce qu’il a dit à ce sujet :
R : Je dirais… que la première fois où nous avons eu un affidavit a probablement été l’affaire Spasic, en Ontario.
83Q : Alors avez-vous produit pour cette affaire les documents qui ont été détruits selon ce que dit cette lettre? Qui ont été détruits selon cette lettre du (sic) de Simon Potter en juin mille neuf cent cinquante-deux (1952)... heu… mille neuf cent quatre-vingt-douze (1992)[744]?
R : Je pense qu’il aurait été difficile de produire des documents qui avaient été détruits.
84Q : Cela aurait été très difficile.
R : Oui.
85Q : C’est donc à ce moment que vous avez découvert que les documents n’existaient pas.
R : Heu, non. Les originaux existaient; c’est BAT qui les avait.
86Q : Avez-vous produit les originaux de BAT dans le cadre de cette procédure?
R : Non, nous n’en avions pas le contrôle ni la possession.
87Q : Vous n’en aviez pas le contrôle ni la possession.
R : Non.
88Q : Donc, ils n’ont pas été produits?
R : Non, ils ne l’ont pas été[745].
[369] Il ne fait donc aucun doute qu’ITL a détruit les documents pour ne pas avoir à les produire, en invoquant qu’elle n’en avait pas le contrôle ni la possession. On peut se demander si, sous le régime des lois ontariennes, l’arrangement conclu avec BAT pour obtenir des copies par télécopieur ne signifie pas qu’ITL avait le contrôle de ces documents, mais ce n’est pas nécessaire. L’information dont nous disposons nous suffit à conclure que les gestes d’ITL à cet égard sont inacceptables, de mauvaise foi, voire illégaux, imaginés pour contrecarrer le processus judiciaire.
[370] Quant à la seconde question, rien ne prouve qu’ITL ait jamais invoqué le secret professionnel, ce qui ne dit rien toutefois de ce qu’était l’intention de la compagnie quand Me Ackman a décidé d’engager des avocats pour déchiqueter les rapports d’études. Voilà ce qui est pertinent en la présente espèce.
[371] Outre le témoignage cité ci-dessus à ce sujet (question 396 de la transcription), Me Ackman, qui, rappelons-le, était le maître d’œuvre de la destruction de ces rapports d’études et qui a personnellement engagé le cabinet Ogilvy Renault, a fourni les « précisions » suivantes :
391Q : Ce qui m’amène à la question suivante : pouvez-vous expliquer pourquoi des avocats ont participé à la destruction de documents de recherche?
R : Je n’ai pas la réponse à cette question, Monsieur. Je ne peux pas vous donner la raison précise, ni aucune raison. À moins que les compagnies se soient entendues entre elles… qu’une entente ait été prise entre les compagnies… C’est comme ça que ça s’est fait[746]. [Traduction]
[372] Il est plus que surprenant que les souvenirs de Me Ackman soient, disons « vagues » sur un sujet si important, un sujet à propos duquel il a retenu tellement d’autres détails beaucoup moins importants. À la page 203 de cette même transcription, Me Ackman déclare avoir engagé le cabinet Ogilvy Renault « parce que je voulais les meilleurs conseils juridiques que je pouvais avoir [traduction] ». Ce point était clair comme du cristal pour lui, mais il est incapable de fournir une raison précise ou quelque raison que ce soit, d’ailleurs, expliquant pourquoi il avait tant besoin des meilleurs conseils juridiques.
[373] Le témoignage de Me Ackman nous entraîne forcément à douter des motifs qu’avait ITL d’engager des conseillers juridiques externes pour détruire ses archives scientifiques. Me Barnes a dit au procès que Me Meltzer était venu d’Angleterre peu de temps auparavant, avec trois listes énumérant les documents à retourner ou à détruire. Bien que Me Meltzer ait refusé de répondre à de nombreuses questions sur ces listes en invoquant le secret professionnel, tous ont convenu que ces listes existaient.
[374] Cela étant, quelle expertise particulière et surtout, quelle expertise légale, était donc requise pour emballer les documents de ces listes et les expédier à BAT? Quoi qu’il en soit, au lieu d’envoyer les documents de l’autre côté de l’Atlantique, ITL les a envoyés de l’autre côté de la ville. C’est là qu’ils ont été conservés et, plus tard, détruits par des avocats.
[375] Les objectifs d’ordre judiciaire qu’avait ITL de se débarrasser de ces documents mènent à une conclusion du même ordre quant au motif du recours à des avocats de l’extérieur pour faire exécuter la décision : ITL tentait de cacher cette activité derrière le secret professionnel.
[376] Aucun autre motif plausible ne vient à l’esprit et, surtout, aucun n’a été avancé par ITL. De fait, Me Ackman, responsable de l’exercice, « inquiet de l’incidence potentielle qu’auraient ces documents s’ils étaient produits [en cour] [traduction] », selon M. Metzer[747], n’a pu avancer d’autre explication.
[377] Le Tribunal est donc forcé de tirer une conclusion défavorable en ce qui concerne les motifs d’ITL. Il incombait à la compagnie de réfuter cette conclusion, mais la preuve qu’elle a produite a eu l’effet contraire. Le Tribunal conclut donc qu’ITL a fait appel à des avocats dans l’intention de cacher ses actions derrière le voile fallacieux du secret professionnel.
[378] Ce geste est inacceptable, empreint de mauvaise foi, voire illégal. Il visait à contrecarrer l’exercice de la justice. Cette conclusion influera sur l’évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
ii.e. itl a-t-elle mis sur pied des stratégies de marketing véhiculant de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques du bien vendu?
[379] Selon l’Oxford Dictionary of English, le marketing est « la promotion et la vente de produits ou services, notamment au moyen d’études de marché et de publicité [traduction] ». Le marketing des compagnies peut donc se diviser en deux grands domaines : les études de marché, ce qui comprend des enquêtes de toutes sortes, et la publicité sous toutes ses formes. Le Tribunal a beaucoup fait état des études de marché des compagnies et se penchera maintenant sur la publicité et les commandites, ce qui semble de toute façon être l’objet de la question.
[380] Selon les demandeurs, la publicité semble omniprésente, convaincante et fondamentalement fausse et trompeuse durant la période visée. Ils expliquent ainsi leur position dans leurs notes :
695. La promotion du tabac est en soi préjudiciable au consommateur. Le problème tient à la nature même du produit, qui est une chose inutile, toxicomanogène et mortelle. C’est une faute de l’annoncer; c’est une faute plus grande encore que de mettre cette chose en marché comme s’il s’agissait d’un produit désirable.
696. C’est une faute plus grande encore que de la mettre en marché comme un produit désirable pour les enfants, dont on ne peut attendre qu’ils puissent faire la différence entre la publicité et une information qu’on leur présente comme étant crédible et éducative. Les membres du groupe, dans leur grande majorité, sont devenus dépendants alors qu’ils étaient encore des enfants. Les défenderesses prétendent n’avoir jamais ciblé les membres lorsqu’ils étaient enfants, et assurent que le but du marketing était d’influencer leur choix de marque lorsqu’ils ont atteint 18 ans, une fois la décision de fumer bien ancrée (c’est-à-dire après qu’ils sont devenus dépendants).
697. Les défenderesses ont utilisé d’autres facettes de la mise en marché pour véhiculer de fausses informations sur leurs produits. Elles ont créé des emballages dont le design et les couleurs étaient destinés à faire oublier les problèmes de santé. Elles ont utilisé les étiquettes « légères » et « douces », qui laissent croire à un bienfait pour la santé. Elles ont ajouté aux cigarettes des caractéristiques comme des filtres et des orifices de ventilation, qui transformaient l’expérience du consommateur (sic) pour qu’il s’imagine consommer des produits plus sûrs. [Traduction]
[381] ITL ne voit pas les choses de la même façon. Elle explique ainsi, dans ses notes, les stratégies de marketing de la période visée :
724. En somme, rien ne prouve qu’ITL ait utilisé des stratégies de marketing véhiculant « de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques des biens vendus ». De fait, les allégations des demandeurs sur cette question, même s’ils pouvaient en donner la preuve (mais ils n’y sont pas parvenus), n’en font pas une façon de véhiculer de « fausses informations » sur les cigarettes. En réalité, les demandeurs se plaignent de ce qu’ITL a fait la promotion des cigarettes en les présentant sous un jour positif et aurait donc commis une faute. Cette position n’a aucun fondement en droit.
725. Dans les faits, le marketing des produits d’ITL a toujours été réglementé (soit par un code d’autoréglementation soit par la loi). Il a toujours respecté les normes régissant la publicité et n’a jamais contenu la moindre information fausse à propos des caractéristiques des cigarettes. ITL n’a jamais rien dit d’autre sur la « sécurité » de ses produits qu’au moyen des mises en garde explicites ajoutées à toutes les publicités imprimées à partir de 1975.
726. En outre, il n’y a absolument aucune preuve au dossier, venue des membres du groupe ou d’ailleurs, qui corrobore cette assertion non étayée des demandeurs selon laquelle le marketing d’ITL a, d’une certaine façon, trompé ou induit en erreur les membres du groupe. [Traduction]
[382] Puisqu’elle ne s’est jamais prononcée sur le tabac et la santé, exception faite des mises en garde, ITL se demande comment elle a pu véhiculer de fausses informations à cet égard. Par ailleurs, existe-t-il une preuve que sa publicité, jusqu’à son interdiction en 1988, ait pu inciter des gens à commencer à fumer ou à continuer de le faire?
[383] C’est le Dr Richard Pollay, expert pour les demandeurs, qui a témoigné à ce sujet. En général, les conclusions de son rapport (pièce 1381) ne surprennent pas le Tribunal ni ne condamnent particulièrement les pratiques publicitaires des compagnies. En voici quelques extraits :
18.1 La publicité et la promotion sont des outils de vente : Les entreprises investissent dans la publicité croyant augmenter leurs ventes et leurs profits au-delà de ce qu’ils seraient autrement.
18.3 La publicité est soigneusement gérée et bien financée.
18.4 Les publicités sont soigneusement calibrées : Certaines annonces attirent les jeunes sans toutefois avoir l’air trop jeunes.
18.5 Les publicités sur la cigarette ne renseignent pas : Les consommateurs n’y apprennent pratiquement rien sur le tabac, les filtres, les risques pour la santé, etc.
18.6 Les renseignements sur la santé sont inexistants : Les seules informations sur la santé qu’on puisse y trouver sont celles, minimales, qu’impose la loi.
18.8 La publicité crée un « lien amical » : L’exposition répétée (aux marques et aux logos) produirait un « lien amical » tel que les risques en seraient sous-estimés.
18.9 L’image de marque : Une bonne publicité confère à une marque donnée une allure jeune ou masculine, aventureuse ou intellectuelle, élégante ou hédoniste.
18.13 Les publicités sont conçues pour recruter de nouveaux fumeurs : La stratégie à cette fin est de créer des marques qui exsudent l’« indépendance », l’« autonomie », l’« aventure », le risque, etc. [Traduction]
[384] Ce ne sont pas là des accusations très graves. C’est à peu près ce que les compagnies admettent déjà en grande partie : elles ne se servaient pas de leur budget en publicité pour avertir les consommateurs des risques et dangers du tabac. Quant à la présentation du tabac sous un jour favorable, le Tribunal a dit plus tôt que la publicité d’un produit légal, faite dans le respect de la réglementation gouvernementale, n’est pas une faute, même si elle s’adresse à des adultes non fumeurs[748].
[385] Cela dit, outre ses conclusions relatives à une mise en marché ciblant les jeunes, dont le Tribunal traitera plus loin, les accusations les plus senties du professeur Pollay sont contenues dans les deux observations suivantes :
18.11 Les publicités visent à rassurer et à retenir les fumeurs hésitants : Les publicités de nombreuses marques cherchent à rassurer les fumeurs inquiets des effets possibles sur la santé et à éliminer toute culpabilité à l’égard du tabagisme. […] Les stratégies adoptées à cette fin visent à donner aux marques un air « intellectuel » ou « averti ».
18.12 Les publicités sont faites pour tromper : La publicité de nombreuses marques a été expressément conçue et créée pour rassurer les fumeurs quant aux risques pour la santé. Or, puisqu’aucune des cigarettes commercialisées n’était sûre, ces publicités avaient pour but de tromper les consommateurs sur les questions de sécurité et de santé. Je crois aussi qu’une fois lancées, elles auraient, de fait, eu tendance à tromper. [Traduction]
[386] Ces accusations méritent d’être analysées.
[387] En ce qui concerne le paragraphe 18.11, l’examen du rapport du Pr Pollay (par exemple aux paragraphes 6.6, 14.4 et 14.5) montre qu’il est question surtout des cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron. Dans la section du présent jugement sur le tabac Delhi[749], le Tribunal conclut que Santé Canada a été le principal défenseur de produits à moindre débit de goudron avec une campagne qui disait à peu près que « faute de pouvoir cesser de fumer, mieux vaut quand même fumer des cigarettes à plus faible teneur en goudron et en nicotine[750] [traduction] ». Le Tribunal a constaté en outre que les compagnies étaient fortement incitées à collaborer à la production de marques à faible teneur en goudron.
[388] Dans les circonstances, il était tout à fait logique, sur le plan commercial, d’étudier le marché potentiel de ce type de produit. Si les résultats montraient que les fumeurs changeaient de marque pour se sentir moins coupables et être moins inquiets à l’égard du tabac, il était normal de se servir de cette réaction pour élaborer des publicités à leur intention. Le Tribunal ne voit là aucune faute.
[389] L’analyse que fait le Pr Pollay des publicités potentiellement trompeuses, au paragraphe 18.12, ne vise pas tellement celles qui induisaient le public en erreur quant au lien entre le tabac et la santé que celles qui auraient pu les induire en erreur quant à certaines caractéristiques d’une marque donnée. Sa longue étude, au chapitre 10, des mots « moins irritante » qui qualifient la Première de Player’s en est un bon exemple. Il n’établit pas de parallèle entre le tabac et la santé.
[390] Le Tribunal n’a pas pour mandat d’évaluer la justesse des textes publicitaires des compagnies ni leur respect des normes et directives en matière de publicité. Le volet pertinent en l’espèce, c’est la publicité mensongère sur le tabac et la santé.
[391] À cet égard, le Pr Pollay s’en tient aux termes « légère » et « douce ». Le Tribunal y reviendra.
[392] Entre-temps, nul ne saurait analyser le marketing de l’industrie du tabac sans d’abord revoir l’histoire des restrictions que les compagnies se sont elles-mêmes imposées par la voie des codes d’autoréglementation.
ii.e.1 codes d’autoréglementation
[393] Les demandeurs voient dans les codes d’autoréglementation une astuce des compagnies visant surtout à empêcher le gouvernement du Canada de prendre des mesures plus rigoureuses. Comme ils le soulignent dans leurs notes :
698. L’adoption par les défenderesses de règles maison destinées à valider leurs stratégies marketing est propre à l’industrie du tabac. Comme on le verra plus loin, ces codes étaient une ruse destinée à priver les consommateurs de la véritable protection que leur aurait assurée une réglementation gouvernementale. Mais c’était aussi une opération trompeuse de relations publiques : les défenderesses n’ont jamais eu l’intention de respecter la majorité de ces règles et ne l’ont d’ailleurs pas fait. [Traduction]
[394] En 1972[751], les compagnies se sont entendues sur le premier d’une série de quatre Cigarette and Cigarette Tobacco Advertising and Promotion Codes [codes sur la publicité et la promotion de la cigarette et du tabac à cigarettes], avec la participation et l’approbation du gouvernement du Canada (les « codes d’autoréglementation » ou « codes »)[752]. La première règle du premier code éliminait la publicité radiophonique et télévisuelle, entre autres restrictions. Celles-ci ont d’ailleurs peu changé au cours des 16 années suivantes.
[395] En 1988, le gouvernement a adopté la LRPT, qui, pour la première fois, bannissait totalement la publicité sur les produits du tabac au Canada au moyen du paragraphe 4(1) : « La publicité en faveur des produits du tabac mis en vente au Canada est interdite. » JTM et ITL ont contesté cette loi et ont obtenu gain de cause : les dispositions pertinentes, dont l’article 4(1), ont été jugées inconstitutionnelles en 1995.
[396] Deux ans plus tard, le gouvernement a adopté la Loi sur le tabac[753], qui adoucissait l’interdiction. Il est permis de douter toutefois que les compagnies en aient tiré un grand réconfort. L’article 22(1), ci-dessous, est toujours en vigueur :
22.(1) Subject to this section, no person shall promote a tobacco product by means of an advertisement that depicts, in whole or in part, a tobacco product, its package or a brand element of one or that evokes a tobacco product or a brand element.[754]
|
22.(1) Il est interdit, sous réserve des autres dispositions du présent article, de faire la promotion d’un produit du tabac par des annonces qui représentent tout ou partie d’un produit du tabac, de l’emballage de celui-ci ou d’un élément de marque d’un produit du tabac, ou qui évoquent le produit du tabac ou un élément de marque d’un produit du tabac. |
[397] Malgré les initiatives législatives lancées par le Canada depuis 1988, il semble que les codes soient restés en vigueur durant la période visée, sous réserve de deux épisodes de modifications, le premier en 1975 et le second en 1984. Ces documents ne traitaient pas exclusivement de publicité. Il est intéressant de voir que c’est d’eux que sont issues les mises en garde initiales et au moins une des modifications subséquentes. En ce qui concerne les pratiques publicitaires, ils souscrivent en particulier aux concepts suivants[755] :
· élimination des publicités radiophoniques et télévisuelles;
· élimination des commandites d’événements sportifs ou autres événements populaires;
· obligation de n’utiliser la publicité que pour augmenter les parts de marché des marques (par opposition à la croissance de l’ensemble du marché);
· obligation de ne s’adresser qu’aux « adultes de 18 ans et plus »;
· interdiction de se prononcer directement ou implicitement sur la santé et d’évoquer l’amour, la célébrité, le succès ou l’épanouissement personnel;
· interdiction de faire appel à des vedettes du sport ou du divertissement;
· obligation de ne faire appel qu’à des personnages âgés d’au moins 25 ans.
[398] Les témoins en défense ont affirmé au procès que les codes étaient scrupuleusement respectés. De fait, la preuve révèle très peu d’infractions. De plus, les rares fois où une compagnie a commis une incartade, les autres l’ont rapidement rappelée à l’ordre, tout écart pouvant conférer à la fautive un avantage injuste sur ses compétiteurs.
[399] Quoi qu’il en soit, il ne convient pas de vérifier ici dans quelle mesure les compagnies ont respecté leur code. Le Tribunal doit tout au plus savoir si les compagnies ont véhiculé de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques des cigarettes au regard du tabac et de la santé. Les codes en question ne contiennent rien du genre.
[400] Il y a peut-être un peu de vrai dans l’accusation des demandeurs, qui soutiennent que les codes n’étaient qu’une « ruse pour priver les consommateurs de la véritable protection que leur aurait assurée une réglementation gouvernementale ». Les compagnies considéraient sûrement les codes comme un moyen d’éviter l’adoption de lois dans ce domaine.
[401] Du reste, le gouvernement l’a parfaitement compris et a d’ailleurs tenté de retourner cet élément à l’avantage du public canadien. M. Marc Lalonde, ministre de la Santé de 1972 à 1977, a dit en cour avoir utilisé la menace de la loi pour forcer les compagnies à publier des mises en garde que le Canada croyait être dans l’intérêt du public[756].
[402] Même si le Canada gardait l’œil ouvert lors des négociations sur les codes, il n’en demeure pas moins que les compagnies tentaient de limiter le plus possible l’information sur les dangers potentiels de leurs produits. Il est probable que la stratégie du silence prévoyait quelques concessions qui éviteraient aux compagnies de devoir en dire davantage. Ce sont ces concessions qui sont au cœur des codes d’autoréglementation.
[403] Cela étant, le Tribunal conclut que les compagnies n’ont pas commis de faute en créant les codes d’autoréglementation et en y adhérant.
ii.e.2 Les qualificatifs « légère » et « douce »
[404] Les demandeurs allèguent que la campagne menée par les compagnies en faveur de mots descriptifs comme « légère », « douce », « faible teneur en goudron, « faible teneur en nicotine », etc., en association avec la production de cigarettes à moindre débit de goudron et de nicotine[757], était une stratégie de marketing destinée à faire croire aux fumeurs que ces produits étaient plus sûrs que ceux qui libéraient plus de goudron.
[405] Certains seront surpris d’apprendre que les mots « légère » et « douce » n’avaient aucune signification définie dans l’industrie et ne s’appuyaient sur aucune mesure des éléments libérés. Les concepts mis en avant l’étaient en rapport avec une marque donnée. Ces mots signifiaient tout au plus que la version « légère » d’une marque libérait, selon la machine à fumer, moins de goudron et de nicotine que le « produit mère » de la même marque. En d’autres mots, les cigarettes Lights de Player’s libéraient moins de goudron et de nicotine que les cigarettes ordinaires de Player’s et voilà tout.
[406] Tout dépendait donc de la teneur en goudron et en nicotine du produit mère de la marque. En réalité, la version « légère » d’une marque très forte libérait souvent plus de goudron et de nicotine que la version « ordinaire » d’une marque moins forte, de la même compagnie ou d’une autre[758].
[407] L’association de ces qualificatifs à différentes marques a influencé le choix des fumeurs. Assez vite, les fumeurs s’y sont fiés plus encore qu’à la teneur en goudron, en nicotine et en monoxyde de carbone imprimée sur les paquets. Les demandeurs estiment qu’il y a faute puisque les compagnies ont employé ces termes sans les expliquer et sans jamais avertir les fumeurs que ces cigarettes moins fortes restaient dangereuses. Ils accusent aussi les compagnies d’avoir utilisé des couleurs plus claires pour suggérer des produits plus doux[759].
[408] Dans son rapport, le Pr Pollay indique :
9.2 La perception est vitale. Faute de normes et de conventions sur la terminologie des cigarettes au Canada, les consommateurs sont forcément confus et leur perception de la « force » des cigarettes diffère de la quantité réelle et compte plus, pour eux, que cette dernière. [Traduction]
[409] Le Pr Pollay est d’avis qu’ITL était consciente du caractère trompeur du mot « légère ». Il se fonde à ce sujet sur le fait que BAT possédait un document de 1982 selon lequel « [c]ertains disent que la faible teneur en goudron n’est pas moins dangereuse, voire qu’elle l’est même davantage [traduction] ». BAT s’est inquiétée que la diffusion générale de ce genre d’avis puisse miner « la crédibilité des cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron[760] [traduction] ».
[410] Dès le début, le Canada s’est opposé à l’emploi des mots « légère » et « douce ». Selon le ministre de la Santé, Marc Lalonde, le Ministère trouvait en effet que ces mots portaient à confusion. Dans une lettre de mai 1977 à M. Paré, représentant du CCFPT, le Dr A.B. Morrison, de Santé Canada, résume le problème en ces termes :
Je me permets de proposer que le Conseil [le CCFPT] revoie sa position sur l’emploi de ces termes sur les paquets et dans la publicité pour que nous puissions en discuter, ainsi que d’autres sujets, à notre prochaine rencontre. Certes, aucune norme ne permet d’établir la justesse des mots « légère » et « douce », mais dans l’optique de la santé publique, ils semblent inappropriés quand ils qualifient des cigarettes dont la composition dépasse 12 milligrammes de goudron et 0,9 milligramme de nicotine. Nous ne croyons pas que l’affichage des taux de goudron et de nicotine sur les paquets ou dans la publicité sur les cigarettes présentées comme « légères » et « douces » neutralise le risque que les consommateurs en déduisent que le danger est moindre. À mon avis, des gens vont forcément penser que des cigarettes dont la teneur en goudron et en nicotine reste assez élevée figurent parmi les plus souhaitables sur le plan de la santé[761]. [Traduction]
[411] Il semble que le Canada aurait préféré parler, dans le cas de cigarettes moins fortes, de « cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron[762] » ou quelque chose d’approchant. Il n’est pas certain, de prime abord, que cette appellation aurait été moins trompeuse. Même plus faibles en goudron que d’autres produits de la même marque, ces cigarettes ne contenaient généralement pas moins de goudron au sens absolu et restaient donc dangereuses pour les fumeurs.
[412] Il semble également y avoir eu beaucoup de confusion chez tous les acteurs en présence quant à la manière de mettre en marché ces produits à débit moindre. Cela étant, le Tribunal ne voit aucune preuve convaincante que les qualificatifs « légère » et « douce », dans le contexte de l’époque, aient été plus trompeurs que d’autres mots plus justes l’auraient été, à moins d’une mise en garde divulguant toute l’information pertinente des compagnies sur leurs produits.
[413] Le Tribunal ne considère donc pas que les compagnies ont commis une faute en utilisant ces mots.
II.E.3 LA MISE EN MARCHÉ D’itl A-T-ELLE CIBLÉ LES MINEURS?
[414] Les demandeurs font grand état de ce qu’ils allèguent être une politique délibérée des compagnies à l’adresse des mineurs, soit les personnes n’ayant pas l’âge légal pour fumer au Québec (les « jeunes adolescents »)[763]. Cet âge légal est passé de 16 à 18 ans en 1993[764].
[415] Deux des conclusions du rapport (pièce 1381) du Pr Pollay portent précisément sur un marketing visant les jeunes :
18.4 Les annonces sont soigneusement calibrées : Fruits de la recherche et de l’expérience, les annonces sont soigneusement conçues. Certaines visent les jeunes sans toutefois sembler trop jeunes; d’autres font miroiter un style de vie désirable, auquel les consommateurs peuvent tout de même aspirer et qu’ils croient à leur portée; d’autres encore montrent des gens qu’on imagine adeptes d’activités sportives, tout en prenant soin de les montrer dans une période de repos, de peur de faire croire qu’ils pourraient être à bout de souffle.
18.13 Les annonces visent le recrutement de nouveaux fumeurs : Les stratégies de mise en marché et de promotion des entreprises canadiennes étaient conçues pour amener leur cible à commencer à fumer. Pour ce faire, il fallait essentiellement associer des marques à un mode de vie attrayant pour les jeunes, et les associer avec une image évoquant les besoins psychologiques et les champs d’intérêt des jeunes. Ces stratégies prêtent aux marques un caractère « d’indépendance », « d’autonomie », « d’aventure », « du goût du risque », etc. [Traduction]
[416] Le Pr Pollay constate avec justesse que le « segment jeune » de la population revêtait un intérêt particulier pour toutes les compagnies. Il cite un certain nombre de documents internes à cet égard, dont les extraits suivants, tirés de notes de service de 1989. Le premier vient d’ITL et le second, de RJRUS :
I.T.L. a toujours fait porter ses efforts sur les nouveaux fumeurs, jugeant que qu’une première impression tend à persister. I.T.L. domine actuellement le marché des jeunes adultes et a des chances de prospérer à mesure que ceux-ci vieillissent puisqu’elle maintient sa forte préférence pour la jeunesse.
Les jeunes représentent le bassin le plus essentiel au maintien du volume et à la croissance d’une présence sur un marché en déclin. En effet, ils fument depuis peu et tendent plus à changer que leurs aînés. Export démontre sa capacité d’attirer ce groupe plus jeune depuis 1987[765]. [Traduction]
[417] Dans nombre de documents, les compagnies soulignent l’importance du « marché des jeunes » ou du « segment jeunesse », sans préciser toutefois la composition de ce groupe. Plusieurs documents montrent, toutefois, qu’il englobe parfois même des personnes qui n’ont pas l’âge légal à cet égard. Le Dr Pollay cite par exemple une note de service (1997) de RBH sur les facteurs déterminants de la réussite, selon laquelle : « Certes, le groupe des 15-19 ans est un incontournable pour RBH, mais il y a d’autres groupes, plus nombreux, que nous ne pouvons ignorer[766] [traduction] ».
[418] ITL nie avoir ciblé les jeunes, protestant qu’il aurait été inconvenant et inacceptable de le faire (notes, par. 614). La compagnie s’interroge tout de même sur la pertinence légale de ce point (notes, par. 611) :
D’abord, la portée juridique d’une telle allégation n’est pas immédiatement évidente. [ ] Il n’y a pas de poursuite indépendante concernant « un marketing ciblant les jeunes ». Il est impossible d’établir qu’il y a eu faute à partir de cette seule pratique, et il n’y a donc pas de responsabilité légale en la matière. [ ] Ils semblent que les demandeurs attendent plutôt de la Cour qu’elle déclare que le « marketing ciblé des jeunes » est à la fois une faute et un préjudice, sans appuyer leur position sur quelque fondement légal ou factuel. [Traduction]
[419] La preuve à cet égard n’est pas convaincante. Certes il y a eu des cas douteux, comme les commandites de concerts rock et de sports extrêmes mais, en général, le Tribunal n’est pas convaincu que les compagnies aient ciblé suffisamment les jeunes pour conclure à la faute civile.
[420] Cela dit, les éléments de preuve montrent amplement que, malgré les belles paroles[767] et les codes d’autoréglementation[768], certaines publicités ont pu avoir un éclat susceptible de séduire des jeunes âgés d’un peu moins que 18 ans[769]. Toutefois, il n’y a pas là de faute donnant ouverture à des poursuites, puisque la législation fédérale et provinciale en vigueur a permis de vendre des cigarettes aux personnes de 16 ans et plus jusqu’en 1993 et que, de 1988 à 1995, les compagnies ne faisaient plus aucune publicité.
[421] Il est vrai que les compagnies ont cherché à comprendre les habitudes de consommation des jeunes au moyen d’études comme la Youth Target Study de RJRM en 1987 et des études de suivi du type Plus/Minus d’ITL et Youth Tracking Studies. De fait, la version 1988 de cette dernière portait sur « le style de vie et les valeurs des jeunes hommes et femmes de 13 à 24 ans[770] [traduction] ». Certaines enquêtes et certains documents marketing portaient de même sur des groupes d’âge pouvant aller jusqu’à 15 ans[771].
[422] Les compagnies ont dit vouloir utiliser les mêmes groupes d’âge que Statistique Canada, ce qui semble exact et raisonnable. Elles ont expliqué de même que, comme beaucoup de jeunes fumaient même sans avoir l’âge légal d’acheter des cigarettes[772], elles devaient avoir une idée de l’incidence de l’usage de la cigarette parmi ce groupe pour planifier les quantités à produire, comme elles le faisaient pour les autres groupes, ce qui n’est pas une faute en soi.
[423] Il faut tenir compte en outre des dispositions des codes d’autoréglementation qui interdisaient toute publicité visant les moins de 18 ans. Aucune compagnie n’aurait laissé une concurrente tirer parti d’une dérogation aux codes. Toutes étaient en permanence sur le qui-vive, à l’instar de groupes comme l’Association des droits des non-fumeurs[773].
[424] Cela dit, c’est une chose que de mesurer les habitudes d’un groupe d’âge à l’égard de l’usage de la cigarette, mais une autre que d’en faire la cible de ses publicités. En l’espèce, la preuve ne montre pas qu’ITL ou les autres compagnies aient été coupables d’une telle pratique.
[425] Soyons clairs. Le Tribunal aurait conclu à la faute civile si la preuve avait démontré que les compagnies avaient, de fait, ciblé les jeunes au moyen de la publicité. S’il est illégal de vendre des cigarettes aux jeunes, par extension, il doit être, sinon précisément illégal, du moins certainement fautif, voire immoral, d’encourager les jeunes à allumer[774].
ii.e.4 itl A-T-ELLE CIBLÉ LES NON-FUMEURS?
[426] Les compagnies ont appelé à la barre le Dr David Soberman à titre d’expert de la mise en marché[775]. Son rôle était d’aider le Tribunal à déterminer si la publicité faite par JTM pendant la période visée visait à inciter les jeunes et les non-fumeurs à commencer à fumer, et si sa publicité avait pour objectif ou a eu pour effet d’induire les fumeurs en erreur quant aux risques du tabac.
[427] Concernant le début du tabagisme, le Dr Soberman écrit à la page 2 de son rapport (pièce 40560) que rien ne permet de conclure que la publicité conçue par JTM ait été spécialement destinée aux adultes non fumeurs et que rien « n’étaie l’hypothèse voulant que les publicités de JTIM ont eu une influence sur la décision des Québécois de commencer à fumer alors qu’autrement ils ne l’auraient pas fait [traduction] ». Il n’attribue « aucun rôle statistique réel [traduction] » au marketing du tabac dans la décision de commencer à fumer : « Les documents sont conformes au rôle attendu du marketing dans un marché établi [traduction] ».
[428] Le Dr Soberman considère donc que le seul rôle du marketing dans un marché établi comme celui de la cigarette est d’aider une compagnie à « voler » des parts de marché à ses concurrents et à conserver sa position sur le marché. C’est également le sens des dispositions des codes d’autoréglementation selon lesquelles la publicité a pour « seul objectif de faire augmenter les parts de marché d’une marque[776] [traduction] ».
[429] Le Dr Soberman se refuse à croire que la publicité attractive sur les cigarettes, dont le but premier n’est que d’augmenter les parts de marché, pourrait inciter les non-fumeurs de tous âges à commencer à fumer. Il écrit à la page 3 que « le marketing des produits du tabac risque peu d’attirer les non-fumeurs, qui n’y prêteront donc vraisemblablement pas attention (à moins d’éprouver déjà un intérêt pour ces produits) [traduction] ».
[430] Après un examen assez exhaustif de la documentation disponible sur la planification et la mise en œuvre de la publicité de JTM pendant la période visée, soit après l’acquisition de la compagnie par RJRUS, le Dr Soberman écrit (page 4) qu’il « ne croit pas que les campagnes de marketing de JTIM aient eu pour but d’induire les fumeurs en erreur quant aux risques du tabagisme, de leur offrir des garanties trompeuses, ou d’encourager à continuer de fumer ceux qui songeaient à cesser [traduction] ».
[431] Le Tribunal ne peut souscrire à l’opinion du Dr Soberman, même si une bonne partie de ce qu’il dit, et la façon dont il le formule, est sûrement vraie. Il est tout simplement impossible de croire que les publicités de JTM après l’achat par RJRUS ainsi que des autres compagnies, qui étaient produites par des spécialistes, qui étaient manifestement le fruit d’une recherche et qui étaient particulièrement attractives n’aient pas été destinées et ne soient pas parvenues, même accessoirement, à modifier la perception des non-fumeurs à l’égard du désir de fumer, des risques du tabagisme ou de l’acceptabilité sociale du tabagisme. Même chose pour la perception des fumeurs qui songeaient à cesser de fumer.
[432] Le témoignage du Dr Soberman revient donc tout au plus à dire qu’une compagnie active dans un « marché établi » n’a plus aucun intérêt à tenter d’attirer de nouveaux clients, y compris parmi ceux qui n’utilisaient pas auparavant de produits similaires. Cette perspective va tellement à l’encontre du bon sens et des pratiques commerciales traditionnelles que le Tribunal doit la rejeter.
[433] Le Tribunal conclut que la publicité des compagnies, peut-être uniquement de façon accessoire, visait les non-fumeurs. Soit, mais où est la faute? Non seulement la loi autorise-t-elle la vente de cigarettes aux personnes d’âge légal, mais les compagnies respectaient les limites fixées par le gouvernement en matière de publicité.
[434] Les demandeurs n’allèguent aucune violation de ces limites, ni d’ailleurs d’infraction aux codes d’autoréglementation en vigueur. Le Tribunal ne voit donc pas en quoi la publicité d’un produit légal, respectueuse de la réglementation gouvernementale, peut constituer une faute en l’espèce.
[435] Cela ne signifie pas pour autant que la publicité que faisaient les compagnies soit étrangère à toute possibilité de faute. En fait, cette possibilité ne découle pas tellement de la publicité de fait que de ce qui la compose. Dans le cas d’un produit toxique, la question concerne l’information fournie ou non. Cet aspect de la question est l’objet, entre autres, de la section II.D.
ii.e.5 LES MEMBRES DES GROUPES ONT-ILS VU LES ANNONCES?
[436] Les compagnies estiment que les demandeurs doivent prouver que chaque membre de chacun des deux groupes a vu les publicités trompeuses, qui l’ont poussé à commencer à fumer ou à continuer de le faire. La publicité que personne n’entend (tout comme l’arbre qui tombe dans une forêt déserte) fait-elle du bruit? Cause-t-elle un préjudice?
[437] Faute d’éléments qui permettent de conclure à une faute grave de la part des compagnies en réponse à cette question commune, le Tribunal n’a pas à expliquer en détail pourquoi il rejette les arguments de ces dernières sur ce point. En bref, le Tribunal adopte simplement la même logique que celle des historiens des compagnies : il y a tellement eu d’articles de journaux et de magazines sur les dangers du tabac qu’il est impossible de croire qu’une personne n’en ait jamais rien vu. Il semble évident de même qu’il était impossible de ne pas voir les annonces des compagnies publiées aux côtés de ces articles dans les mêmes journaux et magazines.
ii.e.6 conclusions RELATIVES À LA question COMMUNE e
[438] Le Tribunal estime que les compagnies n’ont pas véhiculé de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques de leurs produits. S’il est vrai que leurs publicités ne renseignaient pas sur le tabac et les questions de sécurité à proprement parler, il n’y a pas nécessairement faute et, au demeurant, il ne s’agit pas là de la faute évoquée dans la question commune E.
ii.f. itl A-T-ELLE CONSPIRÉ POUR MAINTENIR UN FRONT COMMUN VISANT À EMPÊCHER QUE LES UTILISATEURS DE LEURS PRODUITS NE SOIENT INFORMÉS DES DANGERS INHÉRENTS À LEUR CONSOMMATION?
[439] Il s’agit ici, non pas tellement de déterminer s’il y a eu faute, mais plutôt de démontrer que les compagnies répondent au critère appelant une condamnation solidaire (responsabilité solidaire) en vertu de l’article 1480 du Code civil[777].
[440] S’il y a eu « front commun » entre les compagnies, il semble logique de croire que le CCFPT, successeur du Comité ad hoc, en a été l’instrument principal. Le Tribunal analysera donc en détail le rôle du CCFPT, non sans s’être d’abord penché sur un événement antérieur à la création du Comité ad hoc en 1963. Il s’agit de la « déclaration de principe » qui, en rétrospective, paraît être le tout début de la collaboration entre les compagnies au Canada.
II.f.1 LA DÉCLARATION DE PRINCIPE DE 1962
[441] En octobre 1962, les présidents des huit (à l’époque) compagnies canadiennes de produits du tabac ont signé un document intitulé « Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have Similar Connotations » [déclaration de principe des fabricants canadiens de tabac sur le goudron, la nicotine et autres composants du tabac pouvant avoir une connotation similaire] (pièces 154, 40005A). Parmi les signataires se trouvaient ITL, Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited, Benson & Hedges (Canada) Ltd. et Macdonald Tobacco Inc.
[442] La déclaration de principe suivait de peu la publication, en 1962, d’un rapport du Royal College of Physicians de Grande-Bretagne sur le tabac et la santé (pièce 545). L’analyse du Royal College se termine ainsi :
41. La forte association statistique entre le tabac, en particulier celui des cigarettes, et le cancer du poumon s’explique très simplement par un lien de causalité, étayé par des éléments de preuve pathologiques et des résultats de laboratoire compatibles, quoique non définitifs […][778]. [Traduction]
[443] Conscient de la perception croissante d’un possible lien de causalité entre tabagisme et maladie, deux compagnies, Benson & Hedges et Rothman, qui n’avaient pas encore fusionné, ont commencé à annoncer certaines de leur marque en soulignant leur teneur relativement faible en goudron par rapport aux produits d’autres compagnies. Il semble que c’est ce qui a donné au président d’ITL, M. Edward Wood, l’idée de ce qui allait devenir la déclaration de principe.
[444] La déclaration de principe comprend un engagement d’un paragraphe, un préambule en cinq points et une annexe en six points. On y lit entre autres ce qui suit :
Nous, soussignés (nom de la compagnie), pensons qu’il est dans l’intérêt du public de nous entendre pour ne pas employer, explicitement ou implicitement, les mots goudron, nicotine et les noms des autres composants du tabac ayant une connotation similaire dans les publicités, sur les emballages, dans les documents et les autres communications destinés au public, quels qu’ils soient[779]. [Traduction]
[445] Les motifs de cette déclaration sont clairement indiqués dans le préambule du document, en particulier au point 5. Le préambule se lit comme suit :
1. Attendu que des études et des rapports indiquant un lien entre le tabac et le cancer du poumon ont reçu une forte publicité;
2. Attendu que les conclusions de ces études et rapports s’appuient essentiellement sur des données statistiques;
3. Attendu que le lien de cause à effet n’a pas été démontré par des études cliniques et des études de laboratoire;
4. Attendu que la recherche internationale s’intensifie en vue d’établir la vérité sur le tabac;
5. Attendu que toute allégation, évocation ou utilisation, dans la publicité, de données sur le goudron, la nicotine et d’autres composants du tabac ayant une connotation similaire, peut tromper le consommateur et être ainsi contraire à l’intérêt public; [Traduction]
[446] La principale préoccupation exprimée ici est de ne pas tromper le consommateur et ne pas agir contre l’intérêt public. Toutefois, cela ne semble pas être la motivation première de M. Wood. Dans une lettre où il presse les présidents des autres compagnies d’adopter la déclaration proposée (pièce 154A), il apparaît beaucoup plus soucieux d’éviter de donner à penser que l’industrie connaissait l’existence d’un lien entre le tabagisme et les dangers pour la santé, et d’éviter une intervention gouvernementale :
Je ne doute pas un instant que nous, en tant que fabricants, contribuons à l’inquiétude et à la confusion du public en évoquant, dans nos publicités, le goudron et la nicotine. Si notre objectif est de rassurer les fumeurs, il reste un véritable danger de les tromper en les amenant à croire que nous, les fabricants, savons que certaines teneurs en goudron et en nicotine éliminent les dangers présumés du tabac. En parlant de ces composants, je crois que nous faisons du tort aux fumeurs ainsi qu’à nous-mêmes, puisque nous contribuons à la création d’un climat de peur contraire à l’intérêt public et, par conséquent, dommageable pour toute notre industrie.
De plus, j’ai la ferme conviction que si nous utilisons le goudron et la nicotine de même que l’inquiétude du public comme base d’une publicité comparative, le gouvernement se verra contraint un jour d’adopter une position ferme sur le sujet. Dans l’espoir, que nous, les dirigeants de l’industrie, puissions prévenir une telle intervention en nous entendant sur les mesures nécessaires pour maintenir l’ordre dans notre propre maison, j’ai rédigé une déclaration de principe que je joins aux présentes et à laquelle je vous presse de donner votre accord. [Traduction]
[447] L’annexe à la déclaration débute par cette question : « Quelle attitude devez-vous adopter si la presse vous demande de commenter certaines attaques menées contre l’industrie sur le plan de la santé, en particulier[780]? [Traduction] » Elle est aussi pertinente au regard de l’éventuelle collusion entre les compagnies, puisque le point six précise en effet que ces documents « constituent l’argumentaire commun que nous devons utiliser actuellement pour commenter la situation [traduction] ». Voici le texte de l’annexe [en traduction] :
1. Chaque compagnie est tout à fait libre de commenter le sujet général du tabac et de la santé, conformément à ce lui dictent tant ses connaissances que la prudence, si elle est interrogée par une source extérieure responsable. Il faut éviter les commentaires spontanés ou susceptibles de faire naître d’autres questions.
2. Aucun commentaire ne doit associer une marque ou un groupe de marques à des effets bénéfiques pour la santé.
3. Aucun commentaire ne doit faire la promotion d’effets bénéfiques de certains produits du tabac (c’est-à-dire le tabac à pipe ou les cigares) par rapport aux cigarettes, ou vice-versa.
4. Aucune information ne sera fournie sur les constituants de la fumée d’une marque ou d’un groupe de marques en particulier.
5. Il faut porter attention aux commentaires qui circulent au Canada sur le tabac et les problèmes de santé dans le monde anglophone et ailleurs.
6. Le mémoire ci-joint, sur le tabac et la santé, constitue l’argumentaire commun que nous devons utiliser actuellement pour commenter la situation.
[448] Cette déclaration de principe a été renouvelée en octobre 1977 à quelques différences près. Les compagnies précisaient dès lors que l’accord les liait sans toutefois faire partie des codes d’autoréglementation, ce qui semble confirmer l’allégation des demandeurs qui y voient un « accord secret[781] ».
[449] Il semble donc indéniable qu’en adhérant à la déclaration de principe, ces compagnies aient été de collusion pour empêcher le public d’être informé sur le tabac et les problèmes de santé. L’entente a duré de nombreuses décennies. Les compagnies ont donc participé conjointement à un fait fautif entraînant un préjudice qui répond au critère de responsabilité solidaire établi par l’article 1480 du Code civil.
[450] Le préambule de la déclaration de principe fournit un avant-goût de ce que sera le mantra de l’industrie pendant des décennies à venir : les études et les rapports fondés sur les données statistiques n’apportent pas la preuve d’une relation de cause à effet entre tabagisme et maladie; seules des études cliniques et des études de laboratoire pourraient fournir une preuve crédible. En fait, même quand le CCFPT a commencé à admettre que le tabagisme « présentait certains risques pour la santé [traduction] » à la fin des années 1980[782], il a, avec les compagnies, continué à entretenir le doute en insistant pour dire que la science n’avait jamais trouvé de liens physiologiques entre tabagisme et maladie.
II.f.2 rÔle DU CCFPT
[451] Le Comité ad hoc semble avoir été créé lors d’une rencontre de l’industrie canadienne du tabac au Club de golf Royal Montréal en août 1963. Le but de la rencontre était d’élaborer les positions de l’industrie en vue de la conférence sur le tabac et la santé prévue par Santé et Bien-être social Canada pour novembre de cette année-là : la conférence LaMarsh.
[452] L’entreprise américaine de relations publiques Hill & Knowlton y assistait pour conseiller les compagnies, comme elle le faisait depuis des années aux États-Unis. Elle y était représentée en fait par M. Carl Thompson, celui-là même qui a participé à la tristement célèbre rencontre de 1953 au Plaza Hotel, au cours de laquelle les présidents de sociétés de l’industrie américaine du tabac ont échafaudé la stratégie de la controverse scientifique[783].
[453] Au cours de la conférence LaMarsh, plusieurs dirigeants de compagnies canadiennes de tabac, et surtout ceux d’ITL, ont présenté la position de l’industrie canadienne du tabac sur le lien entre tabagisme et maladie. Contrairement à la déclaration de principe, qui n’a pas été annoncée dans les médias, l’industrie a présenté son point de vue en parlant d’une seule voix[784].
[454] Selon le communiqué de presse publié par le Comité ad hoc le 25 novembre 1963 (pièce 551A), M. John Keith, président d’ITL et porte-parole du groupe, a insisté sur la controverse scientifique et l’absence d’une preuve scientifique solide démontrant le lien de causalité, respectant en cela la consigne de l’industrie. Voici le résumé de la présentation du comité, comme le rapporte le communiqué [ici en traduction] :
La relation de causalité entre le tabac et ces maladies demeure une question controversée et ouverte, selon l’industrie, qui cite les conclusions de dizaines d’experts en médecine du monde entier. L’industrie a insisté entre autres sur :
- les accusations exagérées contre le tabac, abondamment répétées mais jamais prouvées;
- la connaissance insuffisante du cancer du poumon;
- les études statistiques douteuses sur le tabac et la maladie;
- l’incidence de nombreux facteurs environnementaux sur le cancer du poumon et la mortalité;
- l’échec total des expériences chimiques et biologiques tentées pour démontrer un lien entre le tabac et le cancer du poumon;
- l’absence générale d’état précancéreux à l’examen des poumons de fumeurs décédés d’une cause autre que le cancer du poumon.
[455] Vu les nombreuses objections des compagnies sur la pertinence de la situation aux États-Unis et au Royaume-Uni, il est assez ironique que tant les associations professionnelles que les compagnies ont régulièrement demandé l’aide et l’expertise de représentants et de conseillers des industries américaine et anglaise du tabac pour élaborer la position de l’industrie canadienne en vue, entre autres, des enquêtes gouvernementales. En voici un bon exemple dans une note de 1964 de M. Leo Laporte d’ITL :
Pour la préparation des informations scientifiques pertinentes, nous recourrons sans aucun doute aux services de Carl Thompson de Hill & Knowlton, Inc., de New York. C’est H & K qui a préparé en grande partie le mémoire sur les perspectives scientifiques que nous avons présenté au nom de l’industrie canadienne du tabac à la conférence sur le tabac et la santé du ministère de la Santé nationale et du Bien-être social en 1963. Nous demanderons aussi toute l’information et tous les conseils possibles au Council for Tobacco Research, de New York, ainsi qu’à nos amis aux États-Unis et, si besoin est, au Royaume-Uni[785]. [Traduction]
[456] Quelque cinq ans plus tard, devant le comité de la Chambre des communes (le comité Isabelle), les compagnies agissaient encore à l’unisson par l’intermédiaire du Comité ad hoc, avec l’aide régulière des représentants de l’industrie américaine. Le Comité ad hoc, cette fois-ci par la voix de M. Paul Paré, alors président d’ITL, a répété le message que l’industrie véhiculait depuis plusieurs années, comme le montre un communiqué de presse publié le jour même du témoignage de M. Paré :
Dans un mémoire très bien documenté déposé devant le Comité parlementaire permanent sur la santé, le bien-être et les affaires sociales, l’industrie a présenté les points suivants :
1 - Il n’existe aucune preuve scientifique que fumer cause des maladies chez l’être humain.
2 - Les statistiques choisies pour appuyer les accusations antitabac sont l’objet de nombreuses critiques et, de toute façon, ne prouvent aucunement le lien de causalité.
3 - De nombreux autres facteurs suspects, dont les risques environnementaux et l’exposition professionnelle, sont étudiés en rapport avec les maladies prétendument reliées au tabac.
4 - Le rapport du Surgeon General des États-Unis fait état d’importants effets bénéfiques du tabac, qui sont habituellement oubliés et mériteraient considération.
5 - Les mesures proposées pour réglementer le tabac, sa publicité et sa mise en marché ne sont pas justifiées, auraient de graves effets négatifs et créeraient de dangereux précédents pour l’économie et le public canadiens[786].
[457] Pris individuellement, certains de ces énoncés si soigneusement formulés sont techniquement vrais. Ainsi, il est vrai que d’autres facteurs peuvent causer des maladies associées au tabac et que la science n’a pas, même aujourd’hui, expliqué le mécanisme causal précis entre tabagisme et maladie. D’autres, en revanche, sont partiellement ou totalement faux.
[458] C’est toutefois surtout l’apparence et l’impression que laisse le message qui contreviennent à l’obligation à laquelle les compagnies sont tenues d’informer les consommateurs sur la vraie nature de leurs produits. Elles cherchent à endormir le public et à lui donner l’impression qu’il n’y a aucune urgence médicale et c’est précisément ce type d’assertion, car il y en a eu bien d’autres, qui est trompeur et dangereux pour le bien-être des gens.
[459] À l’époque, il existait déjà une abondante documentation démontrant le lien de causalité entre tabagisme et maladie et il était irresponsable de la part de l’industrie canadienne du tabac d’essayer de masquer cette épée de Damoclès. En collaborant ensemble à cette fin, les compagnies ont conspiré pour empêcher le public de connaître les dangers inhérents au tabac, commettant ainsi une faute, différente et plus grave, que celle d’omettre d’informer.
[460] Malgré les belles présentations de l’industrie, le comité Isabelle a déposé un rapport (pièce 40347.11) dont les recommandations se lisent comme une liste des pires cauchemars des compagnies, du moins à l’époque. Pourtant, le Dr Isabelle et les autres membres du comité se sont contentés d’examiner des données probantes, facilement accessibles d’ailleurs à tous ceux qui auraient voulu s’intéresser au sujet. De là, le comité s’est servi de son bon sens pour examiner les risques que présente le tabac, et ses conclusions résistent à toute réfutation, même quarante ans plus tard :
Toutefois, il vaut peut-être mieux envisager le rapport entre l’habitude de fumer et la maladie dans ses termes les plus simples, soit que les fumeurs de cigarettes présentent un taux de décès plus élevé. Cette observation, faite au cours de diverses études et en différentes parties du monde, relève uniquement du calcul du nombre de décès; elle est indépendante de tout diagnostic et, par conséquent, de toutes discussions concernant les erreurs ou techniques de diagnostic, ou des innovations dans les rapports et la classification des décès, selon les différents lieux et périodes. Il suffit de comparer le nombre de décès chez les fumeurs et les non-fumeurs[787].
[…]
Du point de vue de l’hygiène publique, ces résultats semblent suffisants pour conclure que l’habitude de la cigarette constitue un risque grave pour la santé et qu’elle doit être formellement déconseillée. Ces résultats sont également étayés par le fait que la hausse de la mortalité chez les fumeurs de cigarettes est essentiellement attribuable à des maladies de l’appareil respiratoire et de l’appareil circulatoire qui sont justement les parties les plus directement en contact avec la fumée et ses composés. On remarque aussi que la mortalité due au cancer du poumon, à la bronchite chronique, à l’emphysème ou aux maladies coronariennes s’accroît proportionnellement au nombre de cigarettes fumées et diminue lorsqu’on cesse de fumer, ce qui indique l’étroite corrélation entre la quantité de cigarettes consommées et les effets sur l’organisme[788].
[461] Il est renversant de constater que les grands cerveaux à la direction des compagnies à cette époque semblent avoir été incapables, même en réunissant leur sagesse et leur intelligence par l’entremise du CCFPT, de résoudre ce simple syllogisme. Cela défie l’entendement.
[462] Néanmoins, la publication du rapport Isabelle en décembre 1969 réitérait en le raffinant le message de la conférence LaMarsh, tenue quelque six ans plus tôt. Le rapport contenait des pages de recommandations et proposait de légiférer pour obtenir, sinon une solution, du moins une diminution du problème à l’origine de la maladie et du décès de milliers de Canadiens chaque année.
[463] La réaction de l’industrie canadienne du tabac, portée par le CCFPT[789], a été de continuer non seulement à cacher la vérité au public, mais aussi de retarder et de diluer autant que possible les mesures que le Canada souhaitait mettre en œuvre pour informer les consommateurs des dangers du tabac. Les notes des demandeurs citent l’exemple suivant pour illustrer l’attitude frustrante de l’industrie pour le Canada quelque dix ans après le rapport Isabelle :
1171. Deux ans plus tard, en novembre 1979, le sous-ministre informe à son tour le ministre que « les membres du CCFPT font tout juste ce qu’ils ont à faire pour respecter leur observance volontaire » et que, pour le Ministère, il s’agit « de savoir s’il est opportun de continuer à participer à ce processus d’une lenteur frustrante et peu efficace avec le CCFPT ou s’il doit adopter une position plus agressive et présenter une loi »[790]. [Traduction]
[464] Dans une note de janvier 1975 sur un projet de recherche qu’un scientifique de l’extérieur avait proposée au comité technique du CCFPT, M. Crawford, de la compagnie RJRM, écrit : « J’insiste pour que nous copiions la position américaine, à savoir : dire que le lien entre le tabac et le cancer du poumon n’a pas été prouvé[791] [traduction] ». Voilà qui démontre non seulement que les compagnies, par l’intermédiaire du CCFPT, maintenaient toujours leur position, mais aussi qu’elles respectaient fidèlement la stratégie de l’industrie américaine.
[465] Le CCFPT a aussi mené une bataille d’arrière-garde sur la question de la dépendance. Le document fondamental à cet égard est le rapport publié en 1988 par le Surgeon General, intitulé Nicotine Addiction (la dépendance à la nicotine). Les compagnies savaient que ce document américain serait largement diffusé au Canada et qu’elles devaient réagir.
[466] Or, plutôt que d’en admettre les conclusions, l’industrie a choisi de tout faire pour torpiller ses effets en se servant du CCFPT pour concentrer toutes ses attaques. La note du 16 mai 1988 adressée aux compagnies membres et résumant la stratégie du CCFPT pour les médias (pièce 487) mérite d’être citée au complet :
Il a été convenu que le CCFPT (Neville ou LaRiviere) se chargera de répondre aux questions des médias sur le rapport du Surgeon General des États-Unis sur la dépendance à la nicotine.
Les commentaires se divisent en trois grandes catégories :
1- Le rapport défie le bon sens
- Des milliers de Canadiens et des millions des gens à travers le monde arrêtent chaque année de fumer sans assistance médicale.
- Comment peut-on qualifier de « toxicomane » une personne qui allume seulement une cigarette après le souper?
- Le mot dépendance est maintenant utilisé hors du domaine scientifique : des personnes sont « dépendantes » aux téléromans, au chocolat et, pour citer la Gazette de Montréal de samedi, « à l’amour ».
2- Le rapport du Surgeon General est un autre exemple de la politisation de la question du tabac. Il s’agit d’un autre effort manifeste pour rendre le tabac socialement inacceptable en reprenant quelques vieilles rengaines. À notre avis, le Surgeon General ne gagne pas en crédibilité en exploitant auprès du public la confusion entre les mots « habitude », « dépendance » et « toxicomanie ».
3- Le rapport du Surgeon General banalise le gravissime problème des drogues illégales en Amérique du Nord. Il est (ir)responsable de suggérer que la consommation de tabac est pareille à celle du crack? (Sic) [Traduction]
[467] Au moment de l’adoption de la Loi réglementant les produits du tabac plus tard en 1988, le CCFPT maintient sa position. Dans une lettre du mois d’août à Santé Canada, il s’oppose vigoureusement à l’ajout sur les paquets d’une mise en garde sur la dépendance, mentionnant que « dire que les cigarettes créent la "dépendance" banalise le grave problème de la drogue auquel fait face notre société, mais pire encore, le mot "dépendance" n’a pas de sens médical ou scientifique précis[792] [traduction] ».
[468] En août 1989, la Société royale du Canada dépose le rapport demandé par Santé Canada, intitulé Tabac, nicotine et toxicomanie[793]. La Société pour la liberté des fumeurs (SLF) demande au Dr Dollard Cormier, professeur émérite et chef du laboratoire de recherche sur l’alcool et l’abus de drogue de l’Université de Montréal, d’en faire la critique[794].
[469] La SLF était un proche allié, les demandeurs diraient une marionnette, de l’industrie du tabac, et le CCFPT a largement distribué le rapport du professeur, en particulier aux membres du gouvernement canadien et de l’Opposition. Cette critique a servi de base à la campagne agressive du CCFPT contre l’ajout de la mention de dépendance au tabac dans les mises en garde. Son approche transparaît dans une lettre d’avril 1990 du président du CCFPT à Santé Canada :
Nous nous contenterons de dire que voyons dans le rapport de la Société royale un document politique et non un examen scientifique crédible. Nous jugeons insultant et irresponsable la moindre tentative faite pour qualifier les six millions de fumeurs canadiens de « toxicomanes ».
Bien que nous nous opposions, et nous nous opposerons toujours, à tout message de santé publique sur le sujet, nous faisons remarquer que la formulation proposée déforme et même exagère la conclusion de l’équipe de la Société royale […][795]. [Traduction]
[470] Pour ce qui est d’attribuer ou non la mise en garde à Santé Canada, la position prise par le CCFPT au nom des compagnies est résumée dans une lettre de 1986 au ministre Epp :
Plus précisément, nous estimons que la mise en garde que vous proposez n’est pas « scientifiquement exacte » au contraire de ce qu’indique l’annexe I de votre lettre du 9 octobre 1986. Une telle proposition revient non seulement à condamner nos propres produits, mais nous impose en outre la responsabilité d’une déclaration dont nous nions tout uniment l’exactitude. Admettre, explicitement ou implicitement, que les fabricants de tabac approuvent ces mises en garde serait incohérent avec notre position[796]. [Traduction]
[471] Pour ce qui est de la recherche commanditée, les demandeurs reprochent au CCFPT d’avoir financé des originaux qui osaient remettre en question la position admise depuis longtemps que fumer cause des maladies et de la dépendance. Qu’y a-t-il de mal à cela? De grandes découvertes scientifiques sont dues à des personnes considérées comme des « originaux » et des « cinglés » pour leur volonté de défier l’establishment scientifique. En soi, ce n’est pas une faute.
[472] Ce n’est pas non plus nécessairement une faute, de la part d’une compagnie, de ne pas financer la recherche en vue de faire progresser la connaissance scientifique d’un sujet. C’est son droit. Par contre, dans certaines circonstances, il arrive qu’on puisse tracer une ligne au-delà de laquelle cette attitude devient une faute.
[473] Selon les demandeurs, les compagnies demandaient publiquement d’autres études objectives pendant qu’elles en finançaient qui n’avaient rien d’objectif. Le Tribunal ne saurait admettre cette allégation sans analyser complètement toute la recherche financée par les compagnies, ce qui dépasse sa capacité d’autant que personne n’a déposé de rapport d’expert sur ce plan.
[474] En conséquence, le Tribunal ne croit pas que la recherche financée par les compagnies ou le CCFPT ait joué un rôle important dans la question de savoir s’il y a eu faute dans la présente espèce. Là où il pourrait y avoir faute, en revanche, c’est dans le fait de ne pas avoir tenu compte du savoir scientifique admis à l’époque sur les dangers des produits des compagnies ou pire encore, dans le refus cynique d’en tenir compte et de ne pas en avoir informé les consommateurs.
[475] Sur la foi de ce qui précède, en particulier, le rôle clair et incontesté du CCFPT dans la promotion d’une position unanime des compagnies qui consistait à banaliser ou à nier les risques et dangers du tabac[797], le Tribunal conclut que les compagnies ont, de fait, conspiré pour maintenir un front commun et empêcher les utilisateurs de leurs produits d’être informés des dangers inhérents à leur consommation. Il convient de les condamner solidairement au paiement de dommages-intérêts compensatoires.
ii.g. itl A-T-ELLE INTENTIONNELLEMENT PORTÉ ATTEINTE AU DROIT À LA VIE, À LA SÉCURITÉ ET À L’INTÉGRITÉ DES MEMBRES DU GROUPE?
[476] Cette question commune renvoie au second alinéa de l’article 49 de la Charte québécoise et ouvre la voie à des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Toutefois, elle ne couvre pas tout l’argument relatif aux dommages-intérêts punitifs, puisque les demandeurs les réclament aussi sous le régime de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur.
[477] Même si la portion de leur poursuite formée en vertu de la LPC n’est pas techniquement un élément de la question commune G, il est logique d’examiner en même temps tous les aspects des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Le Tribunal va donc analyser la requête en vertu de la LPC dans le présent chapitre.
[478] Pour ce faire, il faut d’abord déterminer si les compagnies peuvent être condamnées à des dommages-intérêts compensatoires en vertu des deux lois. Il est donc logique de trancher aussi cette question dans le cadre de l’analyse relative aux dommages-intérêts punitifs.
II.g.1 RESPONSABILITÉ EN DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS EN VERTU DE LA CHARTE QUÉBÉCOISE
[479] La question commune est fondée sur les articles 1 et 49 de la Charte québécoise :
1. Tout être humain a droit à la vie, ainsi qu’à la sûreté, à l’intégrité et à la liberté de sa personne.
49. Une atteinte illicite à un droit ou à une liberté reconnu par la présente Charte confère à la victime le droit d’obtenir la cessation de cette atteinte et la réparation du préjudice moral ou matériel qui en résulte.
En cas d’atteinte illicite et intentionnelle [d’un droit ou d’une liberté reconnu par la Charte], le tribunal peut en outre condamner son auteur à des dommages-intérêts punitifs. »
[480] Dans ce contexte, la Charte québécoise ne vise pas tellement l’intentionnalité de la conduite de la défenderesse mais l’intentionnalité des conséquences de cette conduite. Il faut qu’il soit démontré que la défenderesse avait la volonté de porter atteinte, par ses actes, à l’un des droits que garantit la Charte québécoise aux demandeurs. Comme l’a établi la Cour suprême dans l’arrêt Hôpital St-Ferdinand :
En conséquence, il y aura atteinte illicite et intentionnelle au sens du second alinéa de l’art. 49 de la Charte lorsque l’auteur de l’atteinte illicite a un état d’esprit qui dénote un désir, une volonté de causer les conséquences de sa conduite fautive ou encore s’il agit en toute connaissance des conséquences, immédiates et naturelles ou au moins extrêmement probables, que cette conduite engendrera[798].
[481] La question doit donc être examinée en deux temps : l’action des compagnies constitue-t-elle une atteinte illicite au droit à la vie, à la sécurité et à l’intégrité des membres et, le cas échéant, cette atteinte était-elle intentionnelle? Une réponse affirmative à la première partie ouvre droit à des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, que l’intention soit prouvée ou non.
[482] Le Tribunal a conclu plus tôt que les compagnies ont fabriqué, mis en marché et commercialisé un produit dangereux et nocif pour la santé des membres. Rappelons que ce n’est pas en soi une faute ou, par extension, une atteinte illicite. La conclusion à cet égard dépend tant de l’information que possède l’utilisateur sur les dangers inhérents au tabac que des efforts déployés par les compagnies pour avertir leurs clients des risques de maladies ou de dépendance, ce qui comprendrait les efforts faits pour les « désinformer ».
[483] Le Tribunal a jugé que les compagnies ont échoué au regard des deux critères et ce, pendant une bonne partie de la période visée. Dans le cas du dossier Blais, le Tribunal a déterminé que la faute consistant à ne pas avertir les consommateurs des défauts de sécurité de leurs produits avait pris fin le 1er janvier 1980, mais que leur faute générale visée par l’article 1457 s’est poursuivie pendant toute la période visée. Dans le dossier Létourneau, la faute à l’égard du défaut de sécurité a pris fin le 1er mars 1996, tandis que la faute générale s’est poursuivie là aussi pendant toute la période visée.
[484] Vu les conséquences de ces fautes sur la santé et le bien-être des fumeurs, il s’agit donc d’une atteinte illicite au droit à la vie, à la sécurité et à l’intégrité des membres pendant tout le temps qu’elles ont duré. L’octroi de dommages-intérêts compensatoires est donc justifié en vertu de la Charte québécoise.
[485] À l’égard de la seconde question, le Tribunal a déterminé que les compagnies, en plus d’avoir sciemment caché à leurs clients une information vitale, leur ont aussi donné l’impression que les dangers ne représentaient pas une urgence. Ce comportement inacceptable ne signifie pas nécessairement qu’elles aient eu la volonté malveillante que leurs clients soient victimes de maladies ou deviennent dépendants du tabac. À n’en pas douter, elles cherchaient simplement à maximiser leurs profits. De fait, les compagnies, et en particulier ITL, dépensaient de grosses sommes pour mettre au point une cigarette moins dommageable pour leurs clients.
[486] Toutefois, en attendant la grande découverte, elles ont gardé le silence sur les dangers auxquels elles exposaient sciemment le public mais parlé d’abondance de l’incertitude scientifique qui entourait ces dangers. Ce faisant, chacune d’elles agissait « en pleine connaissance des conséquences immédiates et naturelles, ou à tout le moins extrêmement probables, que sa conduite engendrera[it][799] », ce qui constitue l’intentionnalité aux fins de l’application de l’article 49 de la Charte québécoise.
[487] La réponse à la question commune G est donc affirmative. Les dommages-intérêts punitifs sont justifiés en vertu de la Charte québécoise.
[488] Le Tribunal examinera en détail les critères d’octroi de dommages-intérêts punitifs au chapitre IX, considérant du même souffle le fait que la Charte québécoise n’était pas en vigueur au début de la période visée, puisqu’elle n’a été promulguée que le 28 juin 1976.
II.g.2 Responsabilité en dommages-intérêts en vertu de la loi sur la protection du consommateur
[489] Les derniers mots de l’article 272 de la LPC introduisent la possibilité d’accorder des dommages-intérêts extracontractuels et punitifs[800]. Voici le texte intégral de l’article :
272. If the merchant or the manufacturer fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him by this Act, by the regulations or by a voluntary undertaking made under section 314 or whose application has been extended by an order under section 315.1, the consumer may demand, as the case may be, subject to the other recourses provided by this Act, |
272. Si le commerçant ou le fabricant manque à une obligation que lui impose la présente loi, un règlement ou un engagement volontaire souscrit en vertu de l’article 314 ou dont l’application a été étendue par un décret pris en vertu de l’article 315.1, le consommateur, sous réserve des autres recours prévus par la présente loi, peut demander, selon le cas:
|
(a) the specific performance of the obligation; |
(a) l’exécution de l’obligation;
|
(b) the authorization to execute it at the merchant’s or manufacturer’s expense; |
(b) l’autorisation de la faire exécuter aux frais du commerçant ou du fabricant; |
(c) that his obligations be reduced; |
(c) la réduction de son obligation; |
(d) that the contract be rescinded; |
(d) la résiliation du contrat; |
(e) that the contract be set aside; or |
(e) la résolution du contrat; ou |
(f) that the contract be annulled. |
(f) la nullité du contrat, |
without prejudice to his claim in damages, in all cases. He may also claim punitive damages. |
sans préjudice de sa demande en dommages-intérêts dans tous les cas. Il peut également demander des dommages-intérêts punitifs. |
[490] Les demandeurs fondent leur réclamation en dommages-intérêts sur l’allégation d’une infraction, par les compagnies, à trois dispositions de la LPC :
· avoir passé sous silence un fait important dans une représentation faite à un consommateur, en violation de l’article 228;
· avoir fait une représentation fausse ou trompeuse à un consommateur, en violation de l’article 219; et
· avoir attribué aux cigarettes un avantage particulier, en violation de l’alinéa 220a).
[491] En premier lieu, il y a cinq conditions à satisfaire pour que la LPC s’applique :
a. un contrat doit avoir été formé;
b. l’une des parties au contrat doit être un « consommateur »;
c. l’une des parties doit être un « commerçant »;
d. le « commerçant » doit agir dans le cours des activités de son commerce; et
e. le contrat doit porter sur des biens ou des services.[801]
[492] Même si dans ces dossiers les « commerçants » qui sont parties aux contrats avec les membres ne sont pas les compagnies, ce n’est pas un obstacle. Dans l’arrêt Time, en effet, la Cour suprême a écarté cet argument :
En termes clairs, cela signifie que le consommateur doit s’être engagé dans une relation contractuelle avec un commerçant ou un fabricant pour exercer le recours prévu à l’art. 272 L.p.c. à l’encontre de l’auteur de la pratique interdite[802]. (Soulignements du Tribunal)
[493] Le premier obstacle à la réclamation de dommages-intérêts en vertu de la LPC est donc franchi. Toutefois, les compagnies en voient plusieurs autres.
ii.G.2.a PRÉSOMPTION IRRÉFRAGABLE DE prÉjudice
[494] Dans l’arrêt Time, la Cour suprême reconnaît l’existence d’une présomption irréfragable ou absolue de préjudice en vertu de l’article 272 mais l’assujettit à quatre conditions. Selon les demandeurs, ces conditions sont satisfaites et les compagnies ne peuvent échapper aux dommages-intérêts compensatoires.
[495] Les quatre conditions sont :
a. la violation par le commerçant ou le fabricant d’une des obligations imposées par le titre II de la Loi;
b. la prise de connaissance de la représentation constituant une pratique interdite par le consommateur;
c. la formation, la modification ou l’exécution d’un contrat de consommation subséquente à cette prise de connaissance; et
d. une proximité suffisante entre le contenu de la représentation et le bien ou le service visé par le contrat. Selon ce dernier critère, la pratique interdite doit être susceptible d’influer sur le comportement adopté par le consommateur relativement à la formation, à la modification ou à l’exécution du contrat de consommation[803].
[496] Ces conditions représentent la pierre angulaire d’une poursuite en dommages-intérêts en vertu de la LPC. Cela dit, que faut-il de plus une fois ces conditions satisfaites? En d’autres mots, à quoi sert une présomption de préjudice une fois ces conditions satisfaites? Voici ce qu’en dit la Cour suprême :
[123] Nous préférons nettement à cet égard la position adoptée par le juge Fish dans l’arrêt Turgeon[804], où il a affirmé que l’existence d’une pratique interdite ne faisait pas présumer qu’un dol avait été commis par un commerçant, mais plutôt qu’elle constituait en soi un dol au sens de l’art. 1401 C.c.Q. (par. 48). [...]. À notre avis, la commission d’une pratique interdite peut entraîner l’application d’une présomption absolue de préjudice. En conséquence, le consommateur n’a pas à prouver le dol et ses conséquences selon les règles ordinaires du droit civil pour avoir accès aux mesures de réparation contractuelles prévues à l’art. 272 L.p.c. De même, le commerçant ou le fabricant poursuivi ne peut soulever un moyen de défense basé sur le « dol éclairé et non préjudiciable »[805].
(Soulignements de l’original)
[497] Il semble donc que le seul effet pratique de cette présomption soit d’alléger le fardeau de la preuve dont le consommateur doit s’acquitter relativement au dol : la présomption « dispense le consommateur de la nécessité de prouver l’intention de tromper du commerçant, comme l’exigerait le droit civil en matière de dol[806] ».
[498] Les compagnies contestent l’introduction, ici, d’une présomption irréfragable au bénéfice des demandeurs. Elles allèguent que ce type de présomption ne peut s’appliquer que dans le cadre des réparations contractuelles prévues aux alinéas a) à f) de l’article 272, et non à une réclamation en dommages-intérêts et en dommages-intérêts punitifs présentée en vertu du dernier alinéa de l’article. Dans ses notes, RBH explique ce qui suit :
1255. En vertu de la LPC, le demandeur doit prouver la faute, la causalité et le préjudice pour avoir gain de cause. Comme nous l’avons indiqué plus tôt dans les par. 207 à 209 de la section I.C.2., la preuve des quatre éléments énoncés dans l’arrêt Richard c. Time Inc. crée une présomption de préjudice suffisante pour accorder les réparations contractuelles prévues aux alinéas a) à f) de l’article 272 LPC. Mais ce ne sont pas les réparations demandées ici. Pour obtenir des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, les demandeurs doivent prouver que leur préjudice résulte d’une violation de la LPC et, pour obtenir des dommages-intérêts punitifs, ils doivent démontrer la nécessité d’appliquer des mesures dissuasives. [Traduction]
[499] La formulation de la Cour suprême dans l’arrêt Time semble, à première vue, donner raison aux affirmations de RBH et limiter la portée de la présomption aux réparations contractuelles énumérées. Au paragraphe 123 par exemple, la Cour précise les « mesures de réparation contractuelles prévues à l’art. 272 L.p.c. »; la dernière phrase du paragraphe 124 se lit ainsi : « L’application de cette présomption lui permet ainsi de demander, selon les mêmes modalités que celles décrites ci-dessus, l’une des mesures de réparation contractuelles prévues à l’art. 272 L.p.c. ». C’est bien, mais, dans la mesure où une telle présomption a une quelconque pertinence en l’espèce, les motifs d’une pareille limitation sont difficilement explicables.
[500] Une fois établie la présomption de préjudice, pourquoi faudrait-il limiter le bénéfice qu’elle emporte pour le consommateur à certaines seulement des sanctions prévues à l’article 272? Cela semble aller à l’encontre de « l’esprit de la Loi », que la Cour suprême est certainement désireuse de préserver et de promouvoir[807]. Le Tribunal ne trouve aucune raison de soustraire certaines réparations extracontractuelles à la portée de la présomption, sans parler des réparations contractuelles autres que celles énumérées aux alinéas a) à f), s’il en existe.
[501] L’arrêt Time met en présence deux parties contractantes et la Cour suprême n’y a tranché que ce qui devait être tranché. Ce faisant, elle n’a toutefois pas écarté une application large de la présomption.
[502] De fait, plusieurs passages de l’arrêt appuient cette application large. Au paragraphe 113, après avoir, il est vrai, parlé d’un consommateur qui a obtenu « l’une des mesures de réparation contractuelles prévues à l’art. 272 L.p.c. », la Cour suprême poursuit en citant l’arrêt Beauchamp[808] de la Cour d’appel du Québec selon lequel « [l]e législateur présume de façon absolue que le consommateur subit un préjudice par suite d’un manquement par le commerçant ou le fabricant à l’une ou l’autre de ces obligations et donne au consommateur la gamme des recours prévue à l’article 272 ».
[503] S’ajoute à cela la fin du paragraphe 123 de l’arrêt Time : « La sévérité des sanctions prévues à l’art. 272 L.p.c. n’est pas un concept à géométrie variable : la présomption irréfragable de préjudice peut s’appliquer à toutes les contraventions aux obligations imposées par la loi. » Ainsi que le Tribunal l’a noté plus haut, les obligations imposées par la Loi englobent des obligations extracontractuelles, par exemple, lorsque le commerçant n’est pas la personne à l’origine de la pratique interdite.
[504] Cette tendance trouve écho au paragraphe 128 de l’arrêt Time :
Suivant l’interprétation suggérée par le juge Fish dans l’arrêt Turgeon, le consommateur qui bénéficie de la présomption irréfragable de préjudice aura également réussi à prouver la faute du commerçant ou du fabricant pour l’application de l’art. 272 L.p.c. Cette preuve permettra ainsi au tribunal de lui accorder des dommages-intérêts visant à compenser tout préjudice résultant de cette faute extracontractuelle.
[505] À première vue, encore une fois, les dommages-intérêts punitifs semblent être exclus puisque la présomption concerne un préjudice et que le préjudice n’est pas directement pertinent à l’égard de ce genre de dommages-intérêts. Cet enchaînement est toutefois trompeur. Comme il a été dit plus haut, le véritable effet de la présomption concerne les intentions frauduleuses du commerçant : la présomption « dispense le consommateur de la nécessité de prouver l’intention de tromper du commerçant, comme l’exigerait le droit civil en matière de dol.[809]. »
[506] Le Tribunal a souligné plus tôt que l’article 49 de la Charte québécoise cible l’intentionnalité des conséquences de la conduite fautive et non la conduite elle-même et que l’intention, dans ce contexte, est « un état d’esprit qui dénote un désir, une volonté de causer les conséquences de sa conduite fautive[810] ». Dans la mesure où il est possible d’établir une analogie entre les deux statures, l’intention d’un commerçant de tromper un consommateur, c’est-à-dire de commettre le dol, satisfait le critère. La présomption irréfragable concerne donc aussi des éléments pertinents aux dommages-intérêts punitifs et peut aider le consommateur dans sa réclamation.
[507] En conséquence, dans la mesure où il nous faut trancher la question, le Tribunal considère que la présomption irréfragable de préjudice, lorsqu’elle est applicable, peut aider le demandeur à l’égard de tous les types de dommages-intérêts visés par l’article 272 de la LPC. Dans cet ordre d’idées, le Tribunal va donc modeler son analyse des violations alléguées à la LPC sur les quatre volets du critère qu’il faut satisfaire pour établir cette présomption.
[508] Auparavant, notons que l’un des principaux arguments des compagnies contre l’octroi de toute forme de dommage-intérêts en vertu de la LPC est que les membres des groupes n’ont pas à cet égard un intérêt suffisant. ITL l’écrit ainsi dans ses notes :
134. ITL allègue que l’obligation de démontrer l’existence d’un « intérêt légal » est un obstacle insurmontable pour les demandeurs eu égard aux représentations et à la publicité positives prétendument en cause dans cette procédure. Les demandeurs affirment simplement que l’exigence de l’intérêt légal est satisfaite puisque « les membres du groupe ont tous acheté des cigarettes ». Pourtant, ils n’essayent absolument pas de démontrer un lien temporel, aussi lâche soit-il, entre l’achat de cigarettes par les membres de leur groupe et l’existence d’une représentation trompeuse sur le marché à quelque moment que ce soit. En fait, il n’y a aucune preuve que des membres du groupe aient lu ou vu une représentation donnée. [Traduction]
[509] Puisque le Tribunal analysera plus loin les infractions alléguées à partir des quatre conditions nécessaires à l’établissement d’une présomption irréfragable en tenant compte des doutes des compagnies à l’égard de l’intérêt légal des membres, il n’est pas nécessaire d’en dire plus pour l’instant sur ce point.
ii.G.2.b INFRACTION ALLÉGUÉE À l’article 228 de la LPC
[510] L’article 228 se lit ainsi :
228. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, dans une représentation qu’il fait à un consommateur, passer sous silence un fait important.
[511] À ce sujet, les demandeurs résument leur position dans leurs notes, précisant qu’elle s’applique aux deux groupes :
153. La preuve montre de plus que les défenderesses n’ont jamais fourni volontairement aucune information sur les dangers inhérents à la consommation de leurs produits puisqu’elles ont adopté une stratégie commune pour nier ces faits importants. Cette omission systématique et intentionnelle est une infraction à l’article 228 LPC. Puisqu’il y a eu manquement systématique à l’obligation d’informer, l’infraction touche tous les membres des deux groupes et va de l’entrée en vigueur de la LPC jusqu’à la fin de la période visée. [Traduction] »
[512] Aux sections II.D.5 et 6 ci-dessus, le Tribunal a conclu que les compagnies étaient, de fait, coupables d’avoir dissimulé au public des informations vitales sur le lien santé-cigarette, donc des faits importants. Puisqu’une « représentation » s’entend également d’une omission[811], les compagnies ont manqué à l’obligation que leur impose l’article 228 du titre II de la LPC. Le Tribunal a aussi déterminé que le manquement au devoir de mise en garde a duré pendant toute la période visée, dont quelque 20 ans au cours desquels les dispositions pertinentes de la LPC étaient en vigueur.
[513] Les membres ont-ils vu les représentations incriminées? Les compagnies insistent pour que les demandeurs prouvent que chaque membre des deux groupes les a vues. Que ce soit vrai ou non, l’omission d’informer doit être analysée sous un autre angle, puisque, par définition, nul ne peut voir une chose qui n’existe pas. Chacun des membres de la société a donc été victime de l’omission de mentionner ces faits importants. La condition est donc satisfaite, même si l’on applique la norme voulue par la compagnie.
[514] La question de savoir si le fait, pour les membres, d’avoir « vu » les représentations incriminées équivaut à la formation d’un contrat au regard de l’achat de cigarettes est semblable à la question analysée dans les sections VI.E et F sur la causalité. Le Tribunal y conclut, sur la base d’une présomption de fait, que les fautes des compagnies ont été l’un des facteurs qui ont amené les membres à fumer. Or, les compagnies n’ont pas réfuté cette présomption. Un processus semblable de présomption et de réfutation s’applique ici.
[515] À partir du raisonnement élaboré dans les sections évoquées ci-dessus, le Tribunal accepte comme une présomption de fait que l’absence d’une information complète sur les risques et dangers du tabac était suffisamment importante pour amener les consommateurs à acheter des cigarettes. En l’absence de preuve du contraire, la troisième condition est satisfaite.
[516] Il en va de même pour la dernière condition. L’omission, par les compagnies, de cette information cruciale, voire vitale, sur les dangers du tabac pouvait indéniablement influer sur le comportement des consommateurs quant à la décision d’acheter des cigarettes. Il n’est pas nécessaire de prouver que personne n’aurait fumé si les compagnies avaient fourni ces informations. Il suffit d’établir qu’une connaissance adéquate pouvait influencer la décision d’une personne de commencer à fumer ou de continuer à le faire. Comment pourrait-il en être autrement?
[517] Il y a donc, en l’espèce, infraction à l’article 228 de la LPC, et les membres peuvent réclamer des dommages-intérêts moraux et punitifs en vertu de l’article 272 de la LPC, sous réserve des autres conclusions du présent jugement.
ii.G.2.c INFRACTION ALLÉGUÉE à l’article 219 de la LPC
[518] L’article 219 se lit ainsi :
219. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, par quelque moyen que ce soit, faire une représentation fausse ou trompeuse à un consommateur.
[519] L’article 218 est aussi pertinent :
218. Pour déterminer si une représentation constitue une pratique interdite, il faut tenir compte de l’impression générale qu’elle donne et, s’il y a lieu, du sens littéral des termes qui y sont employés.
[520] Cette impression générale « est assimilée à celle que donne une représentation commerciale chez le consommateur crédule et inexpérimenté[812] ».
[521] Au paragraphe 154 de leurs notes, les demandeurs soutiennent que « pendant la période visée, [les compagnies] ont inventé et mis en place une stratégie élaborée, faite d’affirmations, de comportements et d’omissions et destinée à nier la vraie nature de leurs produits toxiques et inutiles ou à tromper les consommateurs sur ces faits importants [traduction] ». Ils ajoutent au paragraphe 155 :
155. Pendant toute la période visée, les défenderesses ont non seulement manqué à leur obligation d’informer les consommateurs, mais elles ont employé toutes les formes d’interaction publique à leur disposition pour nier le préjudice et la portée du risque lié à la consommation de cigarettes. Dans les rares occasions où elles ont admis que les cigarettes pouvaient être dangereuses ou dommageables, les défenderesses ont banalisé ces dangers et l’importance du risque. Elles ont de plus affirmé faussement que les cigarettes étaient bénéfiques aux fumeurs alors qu’elles savaient vendre un piège pharmacologique. [Traduction]
[522] Pour des motifs qui ne sont pas clairs, les demandeurs ne se concentrent pas sur les activités de marketing au regard de cet article de la LPC, les réservant pour leur argumentation sous le régime de l’alinéa 220a). Le Tribunal estime que cette analyse doit être faite dans la présente section.
[523] Les représentations faites par les compagnies auprès des consommateurs pendant la partie de la période visée au cours de laquelle cet alinéa était en vigueur comprennent la publicité des produits entre 1980 et 1988, ainsi qu’entre 1995 et 1998, et les mises en garde imprimées sur les paquets. C’était l’époque de la politique du silence et les compagnies ne faisaient aucun commentaire direct sur le tabac et la santé.
[524] Dans la section II.E.6 ci-dessus, le Tribunal a conclu que les compagnies n’avaient pas commis la faute consistant à véhiculer de fausses informations sur les caractéristiques de leurs produits. Cette conclusion est pertinente à la présente question mais n’est pas concluante au regard des articles 216 et 218. La LPC impose un critère différent.
[525] De même, la conclusion tirée en II.B.1 ci-dessus, à savoir que les fautes des compagnies eu égard à leur obligation d’informer des défauts de sécurité ont cessé en janvier 1980 dans le dossier Blais et en mars 1996 dans le dossier Létourneau, n’est pas pertinente au regard des réclamations présentées en vertu de la LPC. Selon la LPC, la connaissance du consommateur de représentations fautives n’innocente pas le commerçant.
[526] Comme le précise l’arrêt Turgeon, la LPC est une loi d’ordre public qui « vise à rétablir [l’équilibre] contractuel entre le commerçant et le consommateur[813] ». Elle permet de punir le comportement inacceptable d’un commerçant, peu importe son effet sur le consommateur[814]. Les défenderesses ne peuvent donc pas utiliser ici le moyen de défense ouvert par l’article 1473 du Code civil quant à la connaissance du consommateur.
[527] Même si la publicité des compagnies était exempte de fausses informations, puisqu’elle ne contenait, pour ainsi dire, aucune information, il faut, en vertu de la LPC, déterminer si leurs représentations auraient pu véhiculer une impression fausse ou trompeuse pour le consommateur crédule et inexpérimenté. Il n’était pas nécessaire, pour cela, d’aller aussi loin que de prétendre que fumer était une bonne chose. Il s’agit plutôt de déterminer si l’impression générale était conforme à la réalité[815]. Pour satisfaire à ce critère, il suffirait que les compagnies aient suggéré que ce n’était pas dangereux pour la santé.
[528] ITL et RBH allèguent le manque de preuve et se plaignent du caractère très général des allégations ainsi que de l’absence d’intérêt. Dans ses notes, JTM formule l’argument suivant :
215. Comme il sera démontré plus loin, la publicité sociétale n’a rien de trompeur ou d’inapproprié. Les méthodes de marketing de JTIM étaient légitimes et semblables à celles d’autres compagnies d’autres domaines. Les annonces de JTIM ne contenaient aucune assertion implicite ou explicite sur la santé, et rien ne prouve que des membres des groupes aient été trompés par l’une ou l’autre des annonces de JTIM. [Traduction]
[529] À l’appui de sa position, JTM cite un arrêt de 2010 de la Cour d’appel sur l’achat d’une caravane motorisée, cherchant à démontrer que les généralités banales de la publicité ne constituent pas des représentations fausses ou trompeuses[816]. L’affaire n’est pas tout à fait identique à la présente espèce, mais le raisonnement reste pertinent.
[530] L’argument des compagnies concernant le caractère excessivement général des allégations est fondé. Les demandeurs appuient leur propre argument sur bien peu d’incidents, voire aucun. Leur référence au paragraphe 18.12 du rapport du Pr Pollay n’apporte pas grand-chose. Le Tribunal a déjà conclu de toute façon que ce passage n’était pas convaincant.
[531] Les demandeurs accusent les compagnies d’utiliser un « étiquetage et une publicité sociétale dans le but de créer un “lien amical” avec leur produit et convaincre les consommateurs de manière fallacieuse que fumer la cigarette est compatible avec une vie saine et le succès[817] », sans toutefois expliquer le processus en jeu. Faute d’explications supplémentaires, le Tribunal ne trouve rien qui étaie cet énoncé général.
[532] Tout cela semble nous mener à conclure que les compagnies n’ont pas contrevenu à l’article 219. Le problème vient de ce que les arguments des demandeurs ne s’appuient sur aucun des éléments de preuve au dossier, c’est-à-dire les annonces généralement employées par les compagnies depuis 1980. C’est en les regardant par les yeux d’un consommateur crédule et inexpérimenté que le Tribunal pourra évaluer s’il y a infraction.
[533] Il n’est sans doute pas difficile d’admettre que, depuis 1980, chaque annonce de chaque marque de cigarette de chaque compagnie avait pour objectif de présenter le produit sous un jour favorable. Ce qui ne signifie pas nécessairement qu’elles suggéraient toutes que fumer n’était pas dangereux pour la santé.
[534] La pièce 40480 est un bon exemple d’annonce « neutre ». Elle montre simplement les paquets des trois sous-marques de cigarettes Macdonald Select, accompagnés d’un court message destiné à « ceux qui choisissent leurs plaisirs avec soin [traduction] ». Il y a d’autres annonces de ce genre et aucune d’elles ne constitue une infraction à l’article 219 de la LPC. Ce sont toutefois des exceptions.
[535] En général, les annonces contiennent un thème et un message secondaire évoquant l’élégance, l’aventure, l’indépendance, l’amour ou le sport. Elles ont recours de même à des personnages charmants, à l’air débordant de santé, campés dans un environnement sain. Par exemple :
· pièce 1381.9 - annonce de Macdonald Select, de 1983, montrant un couple très bien vêtu sur le point, apparemment, de s’embrasser;
· pièce 1040B - annonce d’Export A, de 1997, sur le thème du ski extrême;
· pièce 1040C - annonce d’Export A, de 1997, sur le thème du cyclisme de montagne;
· pièce 1381.33 - annonce de Belvedere, de 1988, montrant de jeunes adultes sur une plage;
· pièce 152 - deux annonces[818] de Player’s Light, de 1979, ayant pour thèmes l’équitation et le canotage dans les Rocheuses;
· pièce 1532.4 - annonce de Belvedere, de 1984, dans le magazine CROC montrant un couple bronzé sur une plage;
· pièce 243A - publicité écrite de Vantage, sans image, parue dans The Gazette en 1980 et expliquant que Vantage procure un bon goût « mais réduit grandement ce que vous ne souhaitez peut-être pas [traduction] »;
· pièce 40436 - deux annonces d’Export A, de 1980, montrant l’une des bûcherons et l’autre, des camionneurs;
· pièce 40479 - deux annonces d’Export A, de 1982, montrant l’une un lac de montagne et l’autre, un homme au sommet d’une montagne;
· pièce 573C - annonce d’Export A, de 1983, montrant un véliplanchiste;
· pièce 771A - annonce de Player’s Light parue dans un numéro du Junior Hockey Magazine de 1987, semblant montrer un véliplanchiste;
· pièce 771B - annonce d’Export A, de 1985, dans le Junior Hockey Magazine, sur le thème du ski alpin et annonce de Viscount, de 1985, vantant « la cigarette la plus douce »;
[536] Du point de vue d’un consommateur « crédule et inexpérimenté », de pareilles annonces donnent à tout le moins l’impression générale que fumer n’est pas dangereux pour la santé. Les compagnies ont donc manqué à l’une des obligations imposées par le titre II de la LPC.
[537] Le Tribunal a déjà répondu à l’argument sur la nécessité ou non que tous les membres de deux groupes sans exception aient vu les représentations attentatoires. Les compagnies ont admis que tous les membres ont dû voir des articles de journaux et de magazines qui mettaient en garde contre les dangers du tabac. Puisque les annonces paraissaient pour le moins dans les mêmes médias, il est raisonnable de conclure que tous les membres les auront vues aussi.
[538] Et maintenant, la troisième condition : la vue des représentations a conduit les membres à acheter des cigarettes. Les compagnies insistent constamment pour dire que l’objectif de leurs annonces était d’enlever des parts de marché à leurs concurrentes. À cette fin, elles dépensaient chaque année des millions de dollars en marketing et en publicité. Le Tribunal a pu constater d’ailleurs les résultats de ce travail de marketing et, en particulier, le succès d’ITL aux dépens de MTI dans les années 1970 et 1980.
[539] Il y a suffisamment d’éléments pour conclure à la probabilité que les annonces des compagnies ont persuadé les consommateurs d’acheter leurs produits respectifs. La troisième condition est donc satisfaite.
[540] Les mêmes éléments de preuve et le même raisonnement démontrent que la dernière condition, à savoir que la pratique interdite pouvait influer sur le comportement du consommateur et sur sa décision d’acheter des cigarettes, est aussi satisfaite.
[541] Par conséquent, il y a eu infraction à l’article 219 de la LPC, et les membres peuvent réclamer des dommages-intérêts moraux et punitifs en vertu de l’article 272 de la LPC, sous réserve des autres conclusions du présent jugement.
ii.G.2.d infraction ALLÉGUÉE à l’alinéa 220a) de la lpc
[542] L’alinéa 220a) se lit ainsi :
« 220. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut faussement, par quelque moyen que ce soit:
a) attribuer à un bien ou à un service un avantage particulier; »
[543] À cet égard, les demandeurs allèguent que la faute des compagnies est d’avoir associé de manière fallacieuse la cigarette à une vie saine et heureuse et, particulièrement, d’avoir présenté les cigarettes « légères et douces » comme une solution plus saine que la cigarette ordinaire, tout en sachant que ce n’était pas vrai. Voici leur formulation précise :
158. Enfin, chaque défenderesse a nettement contrevenu à l’alinéa 220a) de la LPC en ayant délibérément recours à toute une gamme de techniques de marketing pour associer de manière fallacieuse l’usage de la cigarette à une vie saine et heureuse. Les défenderesses ont notamment et de façon constante présenté les cigarettes « légères et douces » comme une solution plus saine que la cigarette ordinaire. Elles savaient dès le départ que c’était absolument faux. [Traduction]
[544] Le Tribunal rejette l’argument des demandeurs en rapport avec l’alinéa 220a). En outre, puisque les réclamations relatives aux cigarettes légères et douces ont été rejetées plus haut, le Tribunal ne voit pas comment de simples publicités sociétales, comme celles qu’ont utilisées les compagnies, peuvent attribuer de manière fallacieuse des avantages particuliers aux cigarettes. Les avantages particuliers dont il est question ici dépassent les « généralités banales » véhiculées par la publicité sociétale.
[545] Japan Tobacco Inc., de Tokyo, a acquis JTM de R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Inc. une société établie à Winston-Salem, en Caroline du Nord (RJRUS), en 1999. RJRUS avait elle-même acheté celle-ci en 1974 à la famille Stewart, de Montréal. La compagnie, connue alors sous le nom de Macdonald Tobacco Inc., exerçait ses activités au Québec longtemps avant le début de la période visée.
iii.a. jtm a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?
[546] Comme on l’a vu, toutes les compagnies admettent que fumer peut rendre certaines personnes malades, mais elles refusent résolument de reconnaître que fumer soit la cause principale de maladies comme le cancer du poumon.
[547] À la section II.A, le Tribunal a donné son interprétation de ce qu’il considère comme un produit « dangereux » et conclu qu’un produit jugé « dangereux pour la santé des consommateurs » signifie qu’il est de nature à causer les maladies en causes dans le dossier Blais et la dépendance au tabac des membres du groupe Létourneau. Le Tribunal a conclu de même dans la section II.C que la dépendance au tabac est dangereuse et nocive pour la santé des consommateurs. Ces décisions s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
[548] Dans ses notes, JTM résume ainsi sa position sur cette question commune :
369. JTIM reconnaît que les cigarettes peuvent causer de nombreuses maladies, dont celles du dossier Blais. Par contre, les membres du groupe savaient tous, à tout moment de la période visée, que fumer présentait de graves risques pour la santé, dont la difficulté potentielle pour certains de cesser de fumer.
370. JTIM admet que les cigarettes peuvent créer la dépendance au sens commun du terme. Toutefois, les acteurs du domaine de la santé publique ne se sont pas entendus avant 1989, pour le moins, sur le bien-fondé du classement du tabagisme comme une « dépendance ». De fait, les diverses éditions du DSM-V, le manuel de diagnostics faisant autorité, ont banni ce terme. [Traduction]
[549] À la question du Tribunal sur la date à laquelle chaque compagnie a admis pour la première fois que fumer causait l’une des maladies en cause, JTM répond qu’elle n’a jamais, au cours de la période visée, nié que fumer pouvait présenter un risque pour certaines personnes et pouvait causer une dépendance. Elle n’a pas non plus nié « l’association statistique » entre le tabac et certaines maladies, mais n’a pas admis que cela en faisait une « cause[820] ».
[550] Dans la même série d’admissions, la compagnie ajoute qu’en « 2000, dans une déclaration publique devant un comité sénatorial, M. Poirier a reconnu les risques supplémentaires graves du tabac pour la santé et admis que diverses combinaisons de risques peuvent causer le cancer, précisant que fumer est l’un de ces risques [traduction] ». Il semble que ce soit là la première fois que la compagnie a reconnu publiquement que fumer peut causer une maladie, si l’on fait exception des mises en garde de 1988 et 1994 imposées par le gouvernement.
[551] Michel Poirier est l’actuel président de JTM. Voici ce qu’il a dit devant le Tribunal :
LE 18 SEPTEMBRE 2012 :
Q58 : R - […] parce qu’il n’existe aucune cigarette sans danger[821].
Q85 : R - Depuis deux mille (2000), depuis que je suis président, j’ai dit publiquement qu’il y a une longue liste de maladies associées ou que les consommateurs... Pardon, permettez-moi de reformuler. Les fumeurs courent le risque d’avoir le cancer du poumon, une maladie cardiaque, etc. La liste est longue.
Q87 : R - Nous avons toujours dit que fumer représente un danger. Quand je dis « toujours »... Vous savez, pendant mon mandat tout au moins, nous avons toujours dit qu’il existait un risque associé au tabac et nous avons expliqué que le tabac présente un fort risque du cancer du poumon, et cetera. Donc, la liste est longue.
Q120 : R - En fait, encore une fois, je... de mon point de vue, les risques du tabac pour la santé sont connus depuis le début des années soixante (60), voire la fin des années cinquante (50). Les médias en parlaient abondamment. Je me souviens, quand j’étais petit, à Montréal, j’avais alors cinq (5) ans, d’une expression qu’on employait à l’époque..., il y a de ça cinquante (50) ans, ou quarante-neuf (49) ans, l’expression à l’époque à Montréal, dans mon entourage du moins, c’était que chaque cigarette était un clou dans votre cercueil. Donc j’en déduis que les gens savaient que fumer présentait des risques, que ce n’était pas bon pour la santé.
Q127 : R - La position de notre compagnie : il y a des risques graves pour les fumeurs et les gens devraient en être informés, en tant qu’adultes, avant de fumer.
Q200 : Êtes-vous d’accord que fumer cause le cancer, le cancer du poumon?
R - Je suis d’accord, chez des fumeurs, oui.
Q201 : Et les maladies cardiaques, êtes-vous d’accord que fumer cause des infarctus?
R - Oui, ça cause des maladies cardiaques, des infarctus chez des fumeurs, oui.
Q202 : Et l’emphysème, êtes-vous d’accord que fumer cause de l’emphysème?
R - Chez des fumeurs, oui.
Q203 : Et ces constatations ou... correspondent-elles à votre opinion personnelle ou à celle de JTI-MacDonald?
R - Les deux. [Traduction]
[552] Malgré de nombreuses réserves à d’autres moments du procès, comme en a eu Mme Pollet pour ITL, ces admissions franches de M. Poirier répondent clairement à la première question. JTM a manifestement fabriqué, mis en marché et vendu un produit dangereux et nocif pour la santé des consommateurs durant la période visée[822].
[553] Comme le Tribunal a déjà fixé la date à laquelle le public a eu connaissance ou aurait dû avoir connaissance des risques et des dangers du tabac, il reste à déterminer la date à laquelle JTM a su, ou aurait dû savoir, que le tabac était dangereux et nocif et, par conséquent, quelles obligations lui incombaient envers les clients. C’est ce qui suit.
iii.b. jtm AVAIT-ELLE CONNAISSANCE ET ÉTAIT-ELLE PRÉSUMÉE AVOIR CONNAISSANCE, DES RISQUES ET DES DANGERS ASSOCIÉS À LA CONSOMMATION DE SES PRODUITS?
iii.b.1 DOSSIER BLAIS
iii.b.1.a qUAND jtm A-T-ELLE CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?
[554] Le témoignage de M. Peter Gage est à la fois passionnant et éclairant[823]. Il s’agit un nonagénaire alerte et élégant qui a émigré d’Angleterre en 1955 pour travailler chez Macdonald Tobacco Inc. Relevant d’abord de M. Walter Stewart, le propriétaire, puis de son fils, David, il est devenu le numéro deux de l’entreprise après la mort de Walter en 1968. Il a conservé ce poste jusqu’en 1972, quand il est entré chez ITL.
[555] Lorsque David Stewart a succédé à son père, il était sensible aux effets du tabac sur la santé, qui le préoccupaient beaucoup. M. Gage fait état d’une rencontre organisée par David Stewart avec un certain nombre de médecins de l’Hôpital Royal Victoria en 1969 :
Q Parlez-nous des rapports dont vous avez été témoin entre l’hôpital et la famille Stewart ou la société Macdonald.
R David Stewart a organisé une rencontre avec les principaux médecins de l’hôpital. Cette rencontre a eu lieu à la maison de sa mère, sur la rue Sherbrooke. Il y avait David et moi, ainsi que Bill Hudson, je crois, de même que sept ou huit médecins.
David voulait savoir plus ou moins ce que Macdonald Tobacco pouvait faire pour lutter contre les problèmes de santé liés au tabac. Et il a bien fait comprendre que Macdonald Tobacco était disposée à y consacrer beaucoup d’argent. Je ne me souviens pas s’il a mentionné un montant ou non. À moi, il a dit qu’il était prêt à débourser 10 millions de dollars.
Q Il était disposé à débourser 10 millions de dollars?
R Oui.
Q D’accord.
R Je ne pense pas qu’il l’ait mentionné à la rencontre. Je ne m’en souviens pas. C’était... c’était une rencontre importante parce que les médecins ont parlé et répondu franchement. Et ils ont vraiment dit à David que la seule solution était que les gens cessent de fumer. Et même s’il y avait des recherches en cours, ils ne manifestaient pas beaucoup d’optimisme quant aux résultats.
Cela a beaucoup marqué David.
Q Que voulez-vous dire?
R Je crois que c’est là qu’il a compris l’importance du facteur santé et ça l’a tracassé. Je pense que c’est à ce moment-là qu’il a songé pour la première fois à vendre la compagnie[824]. [Traduction]
[556] Il est donc évident que MTI connaissait les risques et dangers liés à ses produits depuis au moins 1969, et probablement avant. Même si, selon ce qui s’est dit devant le Tribunal, la compagnie n’a fait aucune recherche sur le sujet, David Stewart était probablement déjà inquiet depuis un certain temps avant cette rencontre. Les motifs de la rencontre ne lui sont pas venus du jour au lendemain. Cela dit, les propos des médecins semblent l’avoir vraiment ébranlé en concrétisant ses pires craintes et en l’incitant à vendre la compagnie quelques années plus tard.
[557] Il semble par ailleurs que les inquiétudes des Stewart se soient manifestées plus tôt. Bien que MTI n’ait pas fait d’elle-même de recherche sur le tabac et la santé, il semble toutefois qu’elle ait financé certaines études dès 1950. Dans un communiqué de presse de 1962, ITL déclare que « depuis quelques années, Imperial Tobacco Company of Canada Limited et W.C. Macdonald, Inc. subventionnent la recherches indépendante sur le tabac et la santé au Canada[825] ». On ne dépense pas de l’argent en recherche sur le tabac et la santé à moins de penser que le tabac est un danger pour la santé.
[558] Tout semble confirmer que MTI a su très tôt au cours de la période visée qu’il y avait un lien entre tabagisme et santé.
[559] Pendant 25 ans après l’acquisition de MTI en 1974, RJRUS a contrôlé sa filiale montréalaise, RJRM. Jeffrey Gentry, vice-président-directeur actuel des opérations de RJRUS, qui est en aussi le principal expert scientifique, est venu de Caroline du Nord pour témoigner. Il a déclaré que, selon ce qu’il avait lu dans les dossiers de la compagnie et ce qu’il savait des discussions avec des collègues, RJRUS savait depuis les années 1950 que le tabac était lié à des maladies chroniques. Il a ajouté, ce qu’a confirmé M. Raymond Howie, un témoin de JTM travaillant à Montréal, que RJRUS partageait ses connaissances techniques avec RJRM par l’intermédiaire d’un programme appelé « Center of Excellence ».
[560] M. Poirier a admis que « les risques du tabac pour la santé sont connus depuis le début des années soixante (60), voire la fin des années cinquante (50). Les médias en parlaient abondamment [traduction] ». S’il en était ainsi pour le public en général, comme le confirment les Prs Flaherty et Lacoursière, il faut supposer que tous les gestionnaires et tous les scientifiques dignes de ce nom qui travaillaient pour les compagnies de tabac le savaient aussi, et l’avaient même su bien avant sans aucun doute. JTM avait certainement une connaissance plus avancée que le grand public de ses propres produits, tant en substance que dans le temps[826].
[561] Le Tribunal conclut donc que, durant toute la période visée, JTM savait que ses produits risquaient de causer l’une des maladies en cause.
iii.b.1.b QUAND LE PUBLIC A-T-IL CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?
[562] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.b.1.b.1 L’OPINION des experts : maladies et dépendance
[563] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.b.1.b.2 effet des Mises en garde : maladies et dépendance
[564] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.b.2 dossier létourneau
iii.b.2.a quand jtm a-t-elle appris l’existence de la dépendance?
[565] Dans le chapitre sur ITL, le Tribunal a cité le Pr Flaherty selon qui, depuis la moitié des années 1950, il était de notoriété publique qu’il était difficile de cesser de fumer, et que « les seules discussions de quelque importance sur ce point dans les médias consistent [alors] à se demander si le tabagisme est une dépendance ou seulement une habitude [827] » [traduction].
[566] Conformément au raisonnement tenu depuis le début, le Tribunal conclut que, si les compagnies croyaient que le public connaissait les risques de dépendance dans les années 1950, chacune d’elles devait donc les connaître au moins depuis le début de la période visée.
iii.b.2.b quand LE PUBLIC a-t-IL appris l’existence de la dépendance?
[567] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.c. jtm a-t-elle SCIEMMENT MIS SUR LE MARCHÉ UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE DÉPENDANCE ET A-T-ELLE FAIT EN SORTE DE NE PAS UTILISER LES PARTIES DU TABAC COMPORTANT UN TAUX DE NICOTINE TELLEMENT FAIBLE QU’IL AURAIT POUR EFFET DE METTRE FIN À LA DÉPENDANCE D’UNE BONNE PARTIE DES FUMEURS?
[568] L’analyse et les conclusions de la partie correspondante du chapitre II.C s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.d. jtm A-T-ELLE BANALISÉ OU NIÉ OU MIS EN œuvre UNE POLITIQUE SYSTÉMATIQUE DE NON-DIVULGAtION DE CES RISQUES ET DE CES DANGERS?
iii.d.1 OBLIGATION D’INFORMER
[569] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.d.2 absence de l’obligation de convaincre
[570] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.d.3 ce qu’a dit publiquement jtm des risques et dangers
[571] À la section II.D.4, le Tribunal a analysé ce qu’ITL a communiqué au public à propos des risques et dangers du tabac. Étant donné le rôle majeur d’ITL au sein du CCFPT, particulièrement à ses débuts, le Tribunal a donné un certain nombre d’exemples de déclarations publiques des gestionnaires qui représentaient cette association professionnelle. Au chapitre II.F, le Tribunal a conclu en outre que, au vu du rôle évident et incontesté du CCFPT dans la promotion d’une position unanime des compagnies en vue de banaliser ou de nier les risques et les dangers du tabagisme[828], les compagnies ont comploté pour maintenir un front commun et ainsi empêcher les consommateurs de leurs produits de connaître les dangers inhérents à cette consommation.
[572] JTM a minimisé sa contribution au Comité ad hoc, alléguant qu’elle n’avait que peu ou pas participé à ces prises de positions et que ses représentants n’avaient assisté qu’à une ou deux rencontres[829]. Quoi qu’il en soit, M. DeSouza, de JTM, a assisté à la réunion de planification préalable à la conférence LaMarsh au Club de golf Royal Montréal en 1964 (voir la pièce 688B), Mme Stewart a signé la déclaration de principe de 1962 (voir la pièce 154) et JTM ne s’est jamais dissociée de ce que le Comité ou le CCFPT ont pu dire ou faire. De plus, MM. Crawford et Massicotte, entre autres, ont joué un rôle actif au CCFPT.
[573] Le Tribunal rejette donc l’argument de JTM et détermine que ses décisions au chapitre II.F du présent jugement s’appliquent également à cette compagnie. Il s’ensuit que l’analyse factuelle de la section II.D.4 sur les représentations du Comité ad hoc ou du CCFPT s’y applique aussi.
[574] De façon générale, JTM a adopté la position générale de l’industrie soit la politique du silence. Elle l’a d’ailleurs admis dans ses notes :
1347. De fait, JTIM a peu communiqué directement avec le public au sujet du tabac, de la santé ou de la dépendance, et s’est contentée en général de faire connaître ses positions et ses opinions lorsque l’autorité compétente le lui demandait. De 1972 à 1989, et de 1995 à 2000, JTIM a affiché volontairement une mise en garde approuvée par le gouvernement fédéral sur tous ses paquets vendus au Québec. Cela vaut aussi pour la publicité à partir de 1973. [Traduction]
[575] Le Tribunal a analysé tous ces arguments dans le chapitre consacré à ITL, et les mêmes conclusions s’appliquent ici.
[576] Le Tribunal se doit tout de même de citer un exemple très éclairant de l’attitude du groupe RJ Reynolds face à la controverse scientifique, encire assez tard au cours de la période visée. Dans une note de 1985, M. Crawford rend compte de la visite, chez RJRM, de deux directeurs du département de recherche-développement de RJRUS. Ces personnes ont dit que l’un des cinq objectifs du département était de « promouvoir de toutes les façons l’idée qu’“il existe une masse de documents infirmant l’hypothèse que le tabac cause des maladies[830] [traduction]”. »
[577] Que les principaux scientifiques de la société mère de JTM approuvent un tel mandat à une date aussi tardive défie l’entendement. Il est vrai qu’il ne s’agit pas directement de JTM, mais le lien est clair et fort, comme l’était le contrôle qu’exerçait RJRUS sur sa filiale canadienne.
iii.d.4 CE QUE JTM N’A PAS DIT PUBLIQUEMENT DES RISQUES ET DANGERS
[578] Comme le dit expressément JTM dans la citation ci-dessus, la compagnie s’est faite plutôt discrète auprès du public sur les risques et les dangers du tabac, même si, pendant la période visée, elle en savait plus sur le sujet que le public ou le gouvernement.
[579] L’intérêt de la direction de la compagnie en cette matière était presque exclusivement d’éviter toute mesure gouvernementale menaçante pour le bénéfice net. La direction ne semble pas s’être souciée de la nocivité de ses produits pour la santé des consommateurs.
[580] La pièce 1564 illustre aussi attitude. Il s’agit d’un compte rendu rédigé par M. Derrick Crawford, directeur de la RD chez RJRM, sur une rencontre de deux jours demandée par SBSC Canada en juin 1977, à laquelle assistaient les compagnies membres du CCFTP. À l’ordre du jour : les efforts du Canada pour élaborer une « cigarette moins dangereuse ».
[581] Le ton général du rapport frise le ridicule et la condescendance, mais ce n’est pas ce qui retient le plus l’attention du Tribunal. Ce qui importe vraiment ici, c’est qu’après avoir rédigé quelque sept pages sur l’inefficacité des efforts du Canada, l’auteur conclut :
7. Bref, une rencontre frustrante : tant de temps pour si peu de résultats. Par contre, elle permet un certain optimisme pour l’avenir de l’industrie. Ils sont en pleine confusion et hésitent sur la suite des choses d’un point du vue scientifique. Ils veulent donner l’impression qu’ils sont sur la bonne voie et en pointe sur la question du tabac et de la santé. Il semble toutefois qu’ils n’aient tout simplement pas les moyens financiers de s’attaquer au problème de manière vraiment scientifique. Le dialogue peut continuer longtemps puisqu’ils le croient bénéfique. La pression qu’ils exerçaient pour que nous fassions des mégots plus courts devrait disparaître pour un bon bout de temps.
À la suite de cette rencontre, je me sens beaucoup plus optimiste à l’égard des réponses que nous avons fournies aux questions techniques de Morrison. Ils n’ont présenté aucune preuve scientifique qui devrait nous inquiéter, et je crois que la fabrication de marques contenant toujours moins de goudron, dans laquelle toutes les compagnies se sont lancées, est un juste reflet de ce que nous faisons pour satisfaire le ministère de la Santé et du Bien-être social, qui nous en est reconnaissant. [Traduction] » (Soulignements du Tribunal)
[582] Bien entendu, le Canada voulait rester indépendant des compagnies dans le cadre de ce projet et n’aurait pas accepté une forte participation de l’industrie du tabac. Pourtant, cela ne justifie pas ni n’explique que JTM se réjouisse des ennuis du gouvernement. À l’évidence, JTM considérait le Canada comme son adversaire sur ce sujet. Mais quel était ce sujet? Il s’agissait du programme d’élaboration d’une cigarette moins dangereuse pour protéger la santé des fumeurs et donc, les clients de JTM.
[583] On aurait pu s’attendre à ce que JTM déplore que l’élaboration d’une cigarette plus sûre ne progresse pas bien et que ses clients n’aient pas accès à ses éventuels bienfaits. Dans un esprit de collaboration et dans le souci de la santé des clients, il aurait été normal que la compagnie offre son aide ou du moins fournisse tous les renseignements en sa possession. Or, JTM s’est plutôt réjouie de la confusion dans laquelle baignait le projet et s’est dite soulagée que la pression exercée pour que les compagnies produisent des mégots plus courts ait disparu! Et surtout : JTM a décidé de garder pour elle une masse de renseignements pertinents.
[584] Ce qui augmente encore la gravité d’une pareille conduite c’est que, à l’époque, tout le monde croyait que le projet d’une « cigarette moins dangereuse » aurait probablement des effets positifs sur la santé et le bien-être des êtres humains. Par conséquent, plus il faudrait de temps pour atteindre ce but, plus les fumeurs seraient exposés à des risques plus graves et inutiles. Ces sont des circonstances à prendre en compte s’agissant d’octroyer des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[585] En résumé, JTM prétend qu’elle n’avait aucune obligation légale d’en dire plus que ce qu’elle a dit. Le public québécois connaissait les risques et dangers du tabac, et « la loi n’oblige pas à informer ceux qui savent déjà [traduction][831] ». La compagnie allègue en outre qu’elle n’en savait pas plus que le Canada à ce sujet.
[586] Le Tribunal a rejeté ces arguments plus haut et le fait de nouveau ici.
iii.d.5 compensation
[587] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II s’appliquent aux trois compagnies[832].
iii.e. jtm A-T-ELLE MIS SUR PIED DES STRATÉGIES DE marketing VÉHICULANT DE FAUSSES INFORMATIONS SUR LES CARACTÉRIstIQUES DU BIEN VENDU?
[588] L’analyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.E s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.f. JTM A-T-ELLE CONSPIRÉ POUR MAINTENIR UN FRONT COMMUN VISANT À EMPÊCHER QUE LES UTILISATEURS DES PRODUITS DES COMPAGNIES NE SOIENT INFORMÉS DES DANGERS INHÉRENTS À LEUR CONSOMMATION?
[589] L’analyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.F s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iii.g. jtm A-T-ELLE INTENTIONNELLEMENT PORTÉ ATTEINTE AU DROIT À LA VIE, À LA SÉCURITÉ ET À L’INTÉGRITÉ DES MEMBRES DU GROUPE?
[590] L’analyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.G s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
[591] RBH est née de la fusion, en 1986, de Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Inc. (RPMC), société affiliée au groupe Rothmans établi à Londres, en Angleterre, et de Benson & Hedges Canada Inc. (B&H), société affiliée au groupe Philip Morris, établi à New York. De cette date jusqu’à la fin de la période visée, Rothmans a possédé 60 p. 100 des actions de RBH, contre 40 p. 100 pour le groupe Philip Morris[834].
[592] Le Tribunal note également que RPMC a commencé à exercer ses activités au Canada en 1958, quelque huit ans après le début de la période visée. Il semble que B&H ait exercé ses activités au Canada dès avant 1950.
iv.a. rbh a-t-elle fabriqué, mis en marché, commercialisé un produit dangereux, nocif pour la santé des consommateurs?
[593] Comme on l’a vu plus haut, toutes les compagnies admettent que fumer peut rendre certaines personnes malades, mais elles refusent résolument d’admettre que fumer soit la cause principale des maladies en cause, dont le cancer du poumon.
[594] Le Tribunal a donné son interprétation de ce qu’il considère comme un produit « dangereux » et conclu qu’un produit jugé « dangereux pour la santé des consommateurs » est un produit de nature à causer les maladies en cause dans le dossier Blais et la dépendance au tabac des membres du groupe Létourneau. Le Tribunal a conclu de même que la dépendance au tabac est dangereuse et nocive pour la santé des consommateurs. Ces décisions s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
[595] Dans ses notes, RBH résume ainsi sa position sur cette question commune :
686. RBH n’a pas fabriqué, mis en marché et commercialisé un produit plus dangereux que ce à quoi les membres du groupe pouvaient s’attendre à la lumière de toutes les circonstances, puisque :
· Les risques du tabac pour la santé, dont la difficulté d’arrêter de fumer, sont largement connus depuis au moins le début de la période visée, et que RBH n’a pas l’obligation légale d’informer ceux qui le savaient déjà et qui, en fait, les ont surestimés.
· Le degré de sécurité auquel les membres du groupe pouvaient s’attendre était fixé par leur gouvernement, qui connaissait les risques du tabac pour la santé depuis au moins les années 1950 ou le début des années 1960 et qui a pourtant déterminé, au lieu d’interdire la cigarette, que le risque était acceptable pour autant que : 1) le gouvernement en informe le public, de sorte que chaque individu puisse décider de l’assumer ou non (les membres du groupe les ayant acceptés); et 2) le gouvernement travaille à élaborer une cigarette moins dangereuse, ce qui a donné les cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron fabriquées par les défenderesses.
· RBH a toujours respecté les demandes et les directives du gouvernement en matière de santé et de tabac concernant les restrictions volontaires, les mises en garde et la fabrication ainsi que la promotion d’une cigarette à faible teneur en goudron, ce qui lui a valu les félicitations du gouvernement.
· RBH a élaboré et mis en œuvre des produits modifiés pour réduire les risques du tabac pour la santé, principalement en produisant des cigarettes dont la teneur en goudron était de plus en plus faible, et en réduisant les nitrosamines cancérigènes (TSNA).
· Les demandeurs admettent que rien n’aurait pu permettre à RBH de rendre son produit plus sécuritaire.
687. RBH a vendu un produit légal qui était fortement réglementé par le gouvernement et dont les risques étaient connus ou auraient dû être connus des membres du groupe. Le Tribunal a été informé qu’il n’existait aucune façon réaliste de réduire davantage les risques. La fabrication, la mise en marché et la vente de cigarettes par RBH ne constituent pas, dans les circonstances, une faute civile.
688. Le gouvernement a admis que les fumeurs sont responsables de leur comportement. Selon l’ancien ministre de la santé, M. Lalonde, « en autant que la cigarette n’était pas déclarée un produit illégal, les citoyens finalement étaient responsables de leur propre conduite à ce sujet657 ». La législation québécoise ne permet pas aux consommateurs de mettre sciemment leur santé en danger pour, une fois le risque concrétisé (peu importe qu’un demi-siècle se soit écoulé) poursuivre le fabricant en alléguant que le risque n’aurait pas dû être offert. [Traduction]
[596] Ces observations dépassent largement la portée de la question commune A et sont analysées ailleurs dans le présent jugement.
[597] À la question sur le moment où elle a pour la première fois admis que le tabac causait les maladies en cause, RBH a répondu qu’elle « répétait publiquement depuis 1958 que le tabagisme est un facteur de risque du cancer du poumon et d’autres maladies graves, et que plus la consommation est grande, plus le risque est grand d’avoir une de ces maladies [traduction] ». RBH évoque ici un incident causé en 1958 par M. Patrick O’Neill-Dunne, président de Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited. Nous y reviendrons.
[598] Le Tribunal estime que les témoignages des dirigeants de RBH sur le fond de la question commune A, sont concluants, à l’instar de celui des autres compagnies.
[599] M. John Barnett, actuel président et directeur général de RBH, a témoigné devant le Tribunal le 19 novembre 2012. Voici les questions et les réponses :
« 72Q - Selon votre site Web[835], les cigarettes sont dangereuses et créent une dépendance, c’est exact?
R - Oui.
73Q - Avez-vous des motifs de croire que les cigarettes sont moins dangereuses ou créent moins la dépendance aujourd’hui que dans les années soixante (1960)?
R - Non, rien ne me permet de dire qu’elles sont moins dangereuses ou créent moins de dépendance aujourd’hui que dans les années soixante (60).
74Q - La deuxième phrase du paragraphe « Smoking and Health » [le tabac et la santé] dit - pour rappel, je parle toujours de la même pièce, Votre Seigneurie - qu’il « existe des preuves médicales et scientifiques accablantes du lien entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon, des maladies cardiaques, l’emphysème et d’autres maladies graves ». Reprenons cette partie de la phrase à savoir qu’il « existe des preuves médicales et scientifiques accablantes du lien entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon ». Avez-vous des motifs de croire que le tabagisme, qui cause le cancer du poumon aujourd’hui selon ce que dit votre site Web, ne causait pas le cancer du poumon dans les années soixante (1960)?
R - Non. J’ai commencé à fumer quand j’étais en Angleterre. J’ai commencé à fumer en présence de mes parents quand j’avais dix-sept (17) ans, au moment où j’ai commencé à travailler, et j’ai essuyé la colère de ma mère…
À ce moment-là, en mille neuf cent soixante et un (1961) en Angleterre, on appelait les cigarettes des clous de cercueil (coffin nails) et des bâtons de cancer (cancer sticks). Ce qui me permet de croire qu’il n’y a pas de différence entre mille neuf cent soixante et un (1961) et aujourd’hui.
77Q - Votre réponse serait-elle la même au regard des preuves médicales et scientifiques accablantes du lien entre le tabagisme et les maladies cardiaques, l’emphysème et d’autres maladies graves? Diriez-vous qu’il en était de même pendant les années mille neuf cent soixante (1960) et aujourd’hui, comme l’affirme votre site Web?
R - Oui, Monsieur. [Traduction]
[600] Le témoignage franc de M. Barnett et le contenu du site Web répondent clairement à la première question commune. RBH a manifestement fabriqué, mis en marché et vendu un produit dangereux et nocif pour la santé des consommateurs pendant la période visée [836].
[601] Comme pour les autres compagnies, il reste à déterminer quand RBH a su, ou aurait dû savoir, que ses produits étaient dangereux et nocifs et, en conséquence, quelles obligations lui incombaient envers les clients. C’est l’objet des autres questions communes.
iv.b. rbh AVAIT-ELLE CONNAISSANCE ET ÉTAIT-ELLE PRÉSUMÉE AVOIR CONNAISSANCE, DES RISQUES ET DES DANGERS ASSOCIÉS À LA CONSOMMATION DE SES PRODUITS?
iv.b.1 DOSSIER blais
iv.b.1.a QUAND rBH A-T-ELLE CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?
[602] Dans ses notes, RBH résume ainsi sa position sur la question :
713. Oui, RBH connaissait les risques liés à ses produits, tout comme le public, y compris les membres du groupe, le gouvernement, et le monde sanitaire. Mais la question pertinente, sur le plan juridique, consiste à déterminer si, au vu de toutes les circonstances, les membres du groupe étaient en droit d’attendre une cigarette moins dangereuse que celle que RBH fabriquait, commercialisait et vendait. La réponse est « non », pour les motifs résumés aux par. 261 à 265 de la section IV.A. Par conséquent, la connaissance que RBH avait des risques en question, qui n’était pas beaucoup plus grande que celle du public, du gouvernement et du milieu de la santé, ne peut constituer une faute civile. [Traduction]
[603] M. William Farone a témoigné au nom des demandeurs. De 1976 à 1984, il a été directeur du service de recherche appliquée chez Philip Morris Inc. à Richmond, en Virginie. Il a déclaré que, durant cette période, le personnel scientifique de PhMInc. reconnaissait en général que le tabac rendait malade.
[604] M. John Broen, qui, à partir de 1967, a travaillé pendant plus de 30 ans pour des sociétés liées à RBH, a témoigné qu’en général on croyait dans l’industrie que fumer présentait un risque et était mauvais pour la santé, sans être cependant dangereux pour tout le monde. Il a ajouté que le gouvernement avait pris la responsabilité de mettre en garde les fumeurs et que les compagnies sont demeurées silencieuses pour ne pas « brouiller les cartes ».
[605] M. Steve Chapman, qui travaille depuis 1988 chez RBH, était le porte-parole désigné de la compagnie en cette matière. À ce titre, il a étudié les documents de la société et rencontré des employés d’expérience à propos des questions traitées ici. Cette recherche l’a convaincu que le principe directeur de la compagnie, à son entrée en fonction, et même bien avant, était que le tabagisme présentait des risques et que ce principe poussait RBH à mettre au point des cigarettes à faible teneur en goudron depuis les années 1960. RBH, comme Santé Canada, croyait qu’une teneur plus faible en goudron était moins « risquée ». M. Chapman a aussi confirmé que, selon les dossiers de la compagnie, les sociétés-sœurs de RBH partageaient leurs informations scientifiques avec cette dernière.
[606] De fait, la documentation déposée en preuve montre que le principal actionnaire de la compagnie était de cet avis bien avant les dates indiquées ci-dessus. En 1958, année où Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Limited a entrepris ses activités au Canada, la division de la recherche de Rothmans International a fait paraître au moins un communiqué de presse et plusieurs annonces pleine page « de grande importance » dans des publications canadiennes. Ces communications en disent long sur ce que le groupe Rothmans savait des risques et dangers liés au tabac et il vaut la peine d’en citer de longs extraits.
[607] Dans une annonce parue dans les Readers’ Digest (pièce 536A), on lit :
À Londres, en Angleterre, du 6 au 12 juillet, 2000 scientifiques de 63 pays ont participé au septième congrès international quadriennal sur le cancer, au cours duquel des sommités mondiales du domaine ont fait état des données les plus récentes sur le tabac et le cancer. Les chercheurs de Rothmans y étaient et ont pu comparer les documents présentés avec leurs propres conclusions :
1. Les chercheurs de Rothmans acceptent la preuve statistique d’un lien entre le cancer du poumon et la forte consommation de tabac à titre de mesure de précaution, dans l’intérêt des fumeurs.
2. Le rapport biologique précis entre le tabac et le cancer chez l’être humain n’est toujours pas connu, et aucun lien direct n’a été prouvé.
[…]
9. Des études statistiques montrent que le taux de mortalité imputable au cancer du poumon chez les fumeurs de cigarettes est plus élevé que chez les fumeurs de cigares ou de pipe. Par contre, des expériences de laboratoire montrent que l’activité cancérogène de la fumée du cigare et de la pipe est plus forte que celle de la fumée de la cigarette, du fait qu’à haute température, la combustion est plus complète dans les cigares et les pipes.
10. La relation tabac-cancer est nébuleuse, difficile. Elle a donné lieu à de nombreuses théories et à de nombreux résultats contradictoires. Mais la recherche fait progresser la connaissance et la compréhension. La controverse est d’intérêt public. La teneur en goudron des grandes marques mondiales est aujourd’hui l’objet d’un examen approfondi dans le monde médical et chez les chercheurs indépendants.
La division Recherche de Rothmans profite de cette occasion pour réitérer son engagement :
1) à maintenir sa politique de recherche intensive,
2) à communiquer toute information vitale dès qu’elle est disponible, et
3) à fournir aux fumeurs de cigarettes Rothmans toutes les améliorations mises au point, dès qu’elles le sont.
Pour terminer, Rothmans croit que, comme dans toute bonne chose, la modération fait en sorte que fumer peut demeurer l’un des plaisirs simples et sûrs de la vie. [Traduction]. »
(Soulignements du Tribunal)
[608] Dans une autre publicité, parue dans The Globe and Mail du 21 juin 1958 (pièce 536), on peut lire ce qui suit :
Le 18 juin, à Halifax, N.-É., 1500 délégués à la rencontre annuelle de l’association médicale canadienne ont pu voir un graphique suggérant un lien entre le tabac et le cancer du poumon.
CE N’EST PAS la première mise en garde des médecins canadiens, mais les autres ne semblent pas avoir eu d’effets sur les fumeurs canadiens ni sur l’industrie canadienne du tabac.
Depuis 1953, des associations médicales de Grande-Bretagne et des États-Unis ont pris des positions similaires, à divers degrés, et elles semblent avoir été plus écoutées en général.
Rothmans tient à dire que le problème du lien entre le cancer et le tabac retient l’attention de son service de recherche et celle de son groupe international depuis de nombreuses années.
Voici quelques années déjà, le service de la recherche de Rothmans a souscrit à la thèse selon laquelle :
« Plus la teneur en goudron dans la fumée du tabac est réduite, moins il y a de risque d’un cancer du poumon. »
À titre de membre établi et de protagoniste de l’industrie, Rothmans accepte le devoir qui lui incombe de trouver une solution au problème, soit en coopération avec des chercheurs indépendants soit seule, si besoin est.
[…]
Enfin, le service de la recherche de Rothmans croit aussi que le tabagisme modéré peut demeurer l’un des plaisirs simples et sûrs de la vie. [Traduction] (Soulignement du Tribunal)
[609] En août 1958, M. Patrick O’Neill-Dunne, président du conseil d’administration de Rothmans à Londres[837], défend dans une lettre à M. Sydney Rothman, cette déclaration audacieuse de Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada:
Ma dernière opération de relations publiques, qui vous a peut-être irrités, vous, Plumley et Irish, a fait la manchette de quelques journaux britanniques et de la plupart des journaux canadiens et australiens et s’est retrouvée en première page de la deuxième section du New York Times. Tout cela vaut de l’or. […]
Je suis sûr que ma position sera reprise sous peu par les principaux fabricants américains, qui la présenteront comme la seule façon de se sortir de la course folle à la tromperie dans laquelle ils se sont embarqués au coût annuel de 30 millions de dollars en publicité par marque pour demeurer en tête des vendeurs. [Traduction]. (Soulignements du Tribunal)
[610] Comme l’évoque cette lettre, l’annonce de Rothmans a soulevé la colère de nombreux dirigeants de l’industrie et a donné lieu à des échanges épistolaires hauts en couleur entre M. O’Neill-Dunne et certains d’entre eux. Du genre qui, à une autre époque, auraient pu se terminer à l’aube par un duel au pistolet[838].
[611] On ne sait pas avec certitude ce qu’il est advenu de M. O’Neill-Dunne après cette campagne de franchise, mais la preuve indique en revanche que, pendant le reste de la période visée, ni Rothmans ni RBH par la suite n’ont réitéré cette fameuse position de 1958. La compagnie a plutôt respecté la position de l’industrie, se tapissant derrière un double rempart de mises en garde digne de Carcassonne et s’appuyant sur la « controverse scientifique » autour de l’absence de preuve d’un lien biologique et de la nécessité de poursuivre la recherche.
[612] Néanmoins, si l’on se fie aux annonces faites par Rothmans de 1958 et aux commentaires de M. O’Neill-Dunne, il est évident que la compagnie connaissait les risques et dangers manifestes de l’usage de ses produits depuis bien avant cette année et même, en toute vraisemblance, depuis le début de la période visée, pour le moins. Cela répond à la question commune, mais il y a plus encore à apprendre de cet incident.
[613] Celui-ci démontre en effet qu’en 1958, RBH pouvait accepter publiquement « la preuve statistique liant le cancer du poumon à une forte consommation de tabac [traduction] » même si « le rapport biologique précis entre le tabac et le cancer chez l’être humain n’est toujours pas connu [traduction][839] ». Ces admissions sont importantes : elles montrent que l’absence d’une explication scientifique complète n’a pas empêché la compagnie d’admettre publiquement que fumer est dangereux pour la santé.
[614] Quoi qu’il en soit, la connaissance scientifique incomplète d’un danger de ce type ne peut être invoquée pour se défendre d’un manquement à l’obligation de mise en garde. Encore une fois, l’arrêt Hollis sur les implants mammaires sert de guide :
[…] « inexpliquées », de ce seul fait, ne forment pas une catégorie distincte de risque contre laquelle elle aurait pu de façon réaliste faire une mise en garde. À mon avis, ces arguments ne sauraient être retenus parce qu’ils postulent tous deux que Dow n’avait une obligation de mise en garde qu’après avoir tiré ses propres conclusions définitives quant à la cause et à l’effet des ruptures « inexpliquées ». Or ce postulat n’a aucun fondement en droit canadien. Bien que le nombre de ruptures ait été statistiquement faible pendant la période pertinente, et que leur cause ait été inconnue, il incombait à Dow de tenir compte de la gravité du risque que présentait pour chacune des porteuses une rupture possible de la prothèse Silastic. D’ailleurs, c’est précisément parce que les ruptures étaient « inexpliquées » que Dow aurait dû s’en préoccuper[840].
[615] Néanmoins, les trois compagnies utilisaient l’incertitude scientifique entourant le lien direct entre tabagisme et maladie pour ne pas en dire plus sur les risques et les dangers de leurs produits[841]. Les annonces faites par Rothmans en 1958 ont ouvert une brèche dans la coque du navire. Ce dernier coule parce que tous les présidents actuels ont admis que la cigarette est dangereuse, même si, encore aujourd’hui, la cause biologique exacte n’est pas encore cernée.
[616] En résumé, rien ne permet de croire que M. O’Neill-Dunne en ait su plus sur le sujet que les autres dirigeants de l’industrie de l’époque, ou ne l’ait su plus tôt, en dépit de ce qui semble avoir été un prodigieux ego. Cela étant, qu’il parle de la situation aux États-Unis en 1958 comme d’une « course folle » porte à croire que les initiés étaient loin d’ignorer les dangers de leurs produits dès 1950, soit le début de la période visée.
[617] Le Tribunal conclut donc que, durant toute la période visée, RBH savait que ses produits présentaient des risques et des dangers engendrant l’une des maladies en cause.
iV.b.1.b QUAND LE PUBLIC A-T-IL CONNU CES RISQUES ET DANGERS?
[618] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iV.b.1.b.1 L’OPINION DES experts : MALADIES ET DÉPENDANCE
[619] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iV.b.1.b.2 effet DES MISES EN GARDE : MALADIES ET DÉPENDANCE
[620] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iv.b.2 DOSSIER létourneau
iv.b.2.a QUAND RBH A-T-ELLE APPRIS L’EXISTENCE DE LA dÉpendAnce?
[621] Dans le chapitre consacré à ITL, le Tribunal cite le Pr Flaherty, selon lequel il était de notoriété publique, dès la moitié des années 1950, qu’il était difficile de cesser de fumer et qu’à cette époque « les seules discussions de quelque importance sur ce point dans les médias consist[ai]ent à se demander si le tabagisme est une dépendance ou seulement une habitude [traduction] [842] ».
[622] Conformément au raisonnement tenu depuis le début, le Tribunal conclut que, si les compagnies croyaient que le public connaissait les risques de dépendance dans les années 1950, chacune devait donc les connaître au moins depuis le début de la période visée.
iv.b.2.b quand LE PUBLIC a-t-IL appris l’existence de la dépendance?
[623] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iv.c. rbh a-t-elle SCIEMMENT MIS SUR LE MARCHÉ UN PRODUIT QUI CRÉE UNE DÉPENDANCE ET A-T-ELLE FAIT EN SORTE DE NE PAS UTILISER LES PARTIES DU TABAC COMPORTANT UN TAUX DE NICOTINE TELLEMENT FAIBLE QU’IL AURAIT POUR EFFET DE METTRE FIN À LA DÉPENDANCE D’UNE BONNE PARTIE DES FUMEURS?
[624] L’analyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.C s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iv.d. RBH A-T-ELLE BANALISÉ OU NIÉ OU MIS EN œuvre UNE POLITIQUE SYSTÉMATIQUE DE NON-DIVULGAtION DE CES RISQUES ET DE CES DANGERS?
iv.d.1 OBLIGATION D’INFORMER
[625] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iv.d.2 absence de l’obligation de convaincre
[626] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iv.d.3 ce qu’a dit publiquement rbh des risques et dangers
[627] L’analyse factuelle de la section II.D.4 sur les représentations du Comité ad hoc ou du CCFPT s’applique ici, tout comme pour JTM[843].
[628] Les autres éléments de preuve montrent qu’il y a eu bien peu d’interventions publiques de la part de RBH sur les risques et dangers du tabac. La compagnie met beaucoup en évidence l’incident de 1958 créé par M. O’Neill-Dunne, mais le Tribunal a déjà dit ce qu’il en pensait. Autrement, la compagnie consacre le gros de son énergie à nier avoir tenu, officiellement et publiquement, des propos faux et trompeurs. En concluant cette section dans ses notes, RBH est succincte :
Après 1958, RBH n’a fait aucune intervention publique, n’a publié aucune déclaration ni fait aucune campagne de marketing sur le sujet du tabac et la santé[844]. [Traduction]
[629] C’est la réalité, mais ce silence quasi complet à cet égard ne lui est d’aucun secours dans sa défense contre les fautes dont le Tribunal a établi l’existence. Par contre, la façon dont ce silence a été rompu, en 1964, est assez révélatrice. Il s’agit d’un discours que le président d’alors, M. Tennyson, a prononcé devant l’Advertising and Sales Association à Montréal. Ses remarques finales sont pénibles et démoralisantes (entre autres choses) :
En tant que membres de l’industrie du tabac, nous avons un triple intérêt en la matière.
1. En tant qu’êtres humains, nous sommes naturellement soucieux de la santé de nos semblables et nous ne ferions évidemment rien pour porter volontairement atteinte à ces derniers.
2. En tant que citoyens, toutefois, nous avons un intérêt naturel à protéger le bien-être économique des nombreuses personnes qui dépendent de l’industrie du tabac contre l’action irresponsable et précipitée de gens bien intentionnés mais malavisés.
3. En tant qu’hommes d’affaires, nous avons une responsabilité envers notre personnel et nos actionnaires, et je ne crois pas que nous devions sacrifier leurs intérêts sur la foi d’une preuve peu convaincante.
[…]
Les bonnes choses de la vie sont simples. La vie est faite d’un ensemble de petits plaisirs qu’on apprend à découvrir et qu’on apprécie. Le tabac est et demeurera un des plaisirs de la vie[845]. [Traduction]
[630] Prononcés seulement six ans après la « révélation » de M. O’Neill-Dunne, ces propos sentent l’hypocrisie, la malhonnêteté et l’intérêt personnel aveugle aux dépens du public. Ils sont typiques de ce que les compagnies ont dit pendant la plus grande partie de la période visée, et c’est pourquoi les dommages-intérêts punitifs sont justifiés.
iv.d.4 CE QUE RBH N’A PAS DIT PUBLIQUEMENT DES RISQUES ET DANGERS
[631] Dans ses notes, RBH se félicite essentiellement d’avoir respecté la politique du silence.
886. La politique de RBH, consistant à s’abstenir de déclarations directes auprès du public au sujet du tabac et de la santé, ne peut être considérée comme une banalisation ou une négation des risques pour la santé, puisque que ces risques étaient de notoriété publique dès le début des années 1950 et que le gouvernement décidait alors de l’opportunité d’en informer le public, tout comme du moment de le faire et de la nature de l’information à transmettre. Si RBH avait fait des déclarations publiques sur le tabac et la santé après 1958, les demandeurs auraient sûrement allégué que ces déclarations étaient insuffisantes ou encore banalisaient les risques. Les demandeurs ne peuvent pas gagner sur tous les tableaux.
889. […] ne pas mettre en garde contre des risques très connus ne constitue pas une faute civile [...]. [L]a meilleure et, du reste, la seule chose à faire, c’était de ne rien dire au public qui puisse brouiller les mises en garde claires et terrifiantes que préféraient le gouvernement et les autorités de santé publique. [Traduction]
[632] Voilà qui est directement inspiré du premier paragraphe de l’article 1473 du Code civil : la connaissance du consommateur. Le Tribunal a conclu plus haut que l’argument est valable à compter du 1er janvier 1980 dans le dossier Blais et du 1er mars 1996 dans le dossier Létourneau, mais seulement dans le cas de la faute causée par le défaut de sécurité. Mais cette défense ne s’applique pas intégralement aux trois autres fautes.
iv.d.5 compensation
[633] L’analyse et les conclusions de la section correspondante du chapitre II concernant ITL s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iv.e. RBH A-T-ELLE MIS SUR PIED DES STRATÉGIES DE marketing VÉHICULANT DE FAUSSES INFORMATIONS SUR LES CARACTÉRIstIQUES DU BIEN VENDU?
[634] L’analyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.E s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iv.f. RBH A-T-ELLE CONSPIRÉ POUR MAINTENIR UN FRONT COMMUN VISANT À EMPÊCHER QUE LES UTILISATEURS DES PRODUITS DES COMPAGNIES NE SOIENT INFORMÉS DES DANGERS INHÉRENTS À LEUR CONSOMMATION?
[635] L’analyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.F s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
iv.g. rbh A-T-ELLE INTENTIONNELLEMENT PORTÉ ATTEINTE AU DROIT À LA VIE, À LA SÉCURITÉ ET À L’INTÉGRITÉ DES MEMBRES DU GROUPE?
[636] L’analyse et les conclusions du chapitre II.F s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
[637] Dans ses notes, RBH résume ainsi sa position à cet égard :
1071. RBH n’a rien fait dans le but de porter atteinte à la vie, à la sécurité et à l’intégrité des membres du groupe. Du reste, tout a été fait sur ordre ou avec l’autorisation du gouvernement. Comme il est expliqué plus haut, il ne suffit pas de prouver qu’une déclaration donnée était erronée ou qu’un produit dangereux a été vendu pour conclure à l’existence d’une faute en vertu de la Charte. Dans l’arrêt Bou Malhab, la Cour suprême a écrit : « un comportement attentatoire à un droit [que la Charte] garantit ne constitue pas nécessairement une faute civile […]. En effet, encore faut-il que l’atteinte constitue une violation de la norme objective prévue par l’art. 1457 C.c.Q. qui est celle du comportement de la personne raisonnable […]. » L’intention seule ne suffit pour conclure qu’il y a responsabilité et, comme il a déjà été démontré, la conduite de RBH ne répond pas à la notion de faute nécessaire à toute cause d’action ou réclamation concevables.
1072. Aucune industrie n’a été plus rigoureusement réglementée et plus attentivement scrutée, ni n’a fait davantage pour respecter toutes les lois, volontairement ou sous contrainte juridique, ou pour rester hors de vue et des idées tout en cherchant des moyens de fabriquer un produit plus sûr. Les demandeurs n’ont même pas prouvé qu’ils ont été exposés au mauvais comportement allégué de RBH, et encore moins que cette exposition a entraîné une violation de leur droit à la vie au sens de l’article 1 ou à leur dignité au sens de l’article 4. [Traduction]
[638] Le Tribunal a déjà traité ces arguments, et il n’y a rien à ajouter. Il y a en revanche un nouvel élément factuel à considérer dans le présent contexte : le temps pendant lequel RBH a utilisé du tabac « indirectement séché ».
[639] Au contraire du séchage direct, le séchage indirect empêche le contact entre le tabac et les éléments générateurs de chaleur. En vertu de ce « nouveau procédé », la chaleur est transmise par un échangeur thermique, de sorte qu’aucun résidu de combustion n’entre en contact avec le tabac, à la différence de la méthode du séchage direct.
[640] M. Chapman a rapporté que, vers la fin de la période visée, il a été découvert que le séchage indirect réduisait considérablement la quantité des nitrosamines carcinogènes dans le tabac, souvent appelées TSNA en anglais [pour tobacco-specific nitrosamines]. La réduction des TSNA était de l’ordre de 87 p. 100[846]. Plus tard ce même jour, il a répondu ainsi aux questions du Tribunal :
752Q Mais ne suis-je pas autorisé à supposer que, comme vous avez adopté sans réserve le tabac séché indirectement à un moment donné, la compagnie a déterminé que cette méthode allait réduire la quantité de nitrosamines dans ses cigarettes? N’est-il pas normal de le supposer?
R Nous l’avons fait pour cette raison, absolument.
753Q Résultat, donc, la cigarette est moins dangereuse. N’est-ce pas une assertion normale?
R Nous n’avions aucun moyen de le savoir, Monsieur. Mais c’était tout simplement la bonne chose à faire, parce qu’il avait été déterminé que c’était un élément de la fumée qui pouvait…
754Q Très bien. Alors pourquoi ne pas être immédiatement allé au bout des choses avec ce que vous pensiez...
R Parce que nous avions…
755Q … une cigarette potentiellement plus sûre?
R Nous ne savions pas avec certitude si elle était plus sûre et nous avions des stocks de tabac à écouler[847]. [Traduction]
[641] Ces « stocks de tabac à écouler », rappelons-le, consistaient en un tabac séché sous la chaleur directe, qui contenait donc 87 p. 100 plus de nitrosamines carcinogènes. Le Tribunal est conscient que ces stocks ont été utilisés juste après la fin de la période visée, mais l’incident nous éclaire sur l’attitude générale et les priorités de la compagnie à cette époque : il lui semblait plus important d’écouler ses stocks que de protéger la santé de ses clients.
[642] Ce n’est là qu’un exemple parmi tant d’autres de l’insouciance des compagnies à l’égard du préjudice qu’elles causaient à leurs clients, mais il est directement lié à l’intentionnalité. Il est en tous points typique de l’attitude que les compagnies ont conservée pendant toute la période visée et conforme aux conclusions auxquelles le Tribunal est arrivé à la section II.F ci-dessus.
[643] Pour récapituler, le Tribunal conclut que les compagnies ont commis les fautes qui leur sont imputées sous quatre chefs différents :
a. les règles générales de la responsabilité civile, au sens de l’article 1457 du Code civil;
b. le défaut de sécurité des cigarettes, au sens des articles 1468 et suivants du Code civil;
c. une atteinte illicite à un droit reconnu par la Charte québécoise (article 49);
d. une pratique interdite par les articles 219 et 228 de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur.
[644] Le Tribunal conclut par ailleurs que les fautes visées par l’article 1468 ont cessé dans chaque dossier à la date de notoriété, soit le 1er janvier 1980 dans le dossier Blais et le 1er mars 1996 dans le dossier Létourneau. Les autres ont été commises pendant toute la durée de la période visée.
[645] Les quatre fautes décrites ci-dessus peuvent toutes ouvrir droit à des dommages-intérêts compensatoires sous réserve d’autres considérations, notamment la preuve de la causalité et la question de la prescription. Les deux dernières fautes pourraient également ouvrir droit à des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[646] Comme il a été dit plus haut, la seule existence d’une faute ne suffit pas pour qu’il y ait responsabilité en matière de dommages-intérêts. Les compagnies soulignent à raison que la preuve de la causalité est un élément particulièrement important en l’occurrence. Il se peut du reste que la responsabilité soit partagée entre les compagnies et les membres du groupe. Nous examinerons donc ces questions et d’autres dans les sections suivantes.
VI. CAUSALITÉ
[647] Dans les dossiers de la présente espèce, la preuve de causalité est une longue chaîne aux nombreux maillons. Le Tribunal a choisi de partir des préjudices et de revenir vers les fautes. Il faut donc répondre aux questions ci-dessous pour déterminer si les préjudices moraux allégués par les demandeurs ont été causés, au sens juridique du terme, par les fautes commises par les compagnies :
· Les préjudices moraux allégués par les membres ont-ils été causés par les maladies en cause ou par la dépendance au tabac?
· Les maladies en cause ou la dépendance ont-elles été causées par le fait d’avoir fumé les produits des compagnies?
· Le fait que les membres des groupes aient commencé à fumer ou continuer de le faire a-t-il été causé par une faute commise par les compagnies?
[648] Il faudrait répondre par l’affirmative aux trois questions et plus encore pour qu’il soit fait droit à la réclamation des demandeurs. La troisième question, en effet, se double d’un autre aspect qui peut influer sur la question de la responsabilité : en commençant à fumer ou en continuant de le faire tout en connaissant les risques et dangers du tabagisme, certains membres ont accepté ces derniers. Est-ce là une faute qui entraîne un partage de la responsabilité?
[649] Avant de suivre chacune des voies ouvertes, examinons un argument global des demandeurs, pour qui la gravité des fautes des compagnies appelle l’opposition d’une fin de non-recevoir ne serait-ce qu’à la tentative de défense des compagnies.
[650] Le principe de la fin de non-recevoir est de nature semblable à l’estoppel en common law, comme l’expliquent les demandeurs dans leurs notes :
2163. Une fin de non-recevoir empêche une partie de tirer avantage d’un droit par ailleurs reconnu par la loi,[848] mais acquis par un comportement répréhensible : « nul ne doit tirer avantage de sa propre faute ni surtout demander le secours des tribunaux pour y arriver », a écrit le juge Beetz dans l’arrêt Soucisse[849]. [Traduction]
[651] Selon les demandeurs, le seul fait de vendre des cigarettes est une violation de l’obligation à laquelle sont tenues les compagnies d’exercer leurs droits de bonne foi[850], et une violation si grave qu’elle doit être lourdement sanctionnée. Cette sanction, en l’occurrence, serait l’interdiction de se défendre contre les revendications des membres.
[652] Même en admettant les allégations relatives à la mauvaise foi de la part des compagnies et à la gravité de leurs fautes, le Tribunal ne voit vraiment pas de raison de contrevenir à l’un des principes les plus sacrés du droit naturel, savoir : entendre l’autre partie (audi alteram partem). Nombre des actes dont les compagnies sont accusées étaient permis par la loi et connus des gouvernements du Canada et du Québec, voire réglementés par ces derniers.
[653] Dans cette optique, le Tribunal ne voit pas comment il pourrait accueillir les arguments des demandeurs, surtout que la loi prévoit déjà de lourdes sanctions dans un cas de ce genre, sous forme de dommages-intérêts punitifs.
vI.A. LES préjudices MORAUX ALLÉGUÉS DANS LE dossier blais ont-ils été causés par les maladies en CAUSE?
[654] Soulignons d’abord que la causalité n’est à considérer qu’au regard des dommages-intérêts compensatoires et non des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Dans ce dernier cas, en effet, il n’est pas nécessaire de prouver qu’un préjudice a été causé aux demandeurs.
[655] Soulignons également que les compagnies n’ont pas contredit la preuve produite par les demandeurs quant à la nature et au degré du préjudice général subi par les victimes des maladies en cause, pas plus que le lien causal entre ces préjudices et ces maladies. Le Tribunal n’a donc pas à analyser chacun de ces éléments de preuve.
[656] Cela étant, bien que les compagnies affirment qu’il n’existe pas de preuve à l’échelle individuelle, le Tribunal est convaincu que la preuve d’expert non contredite concernant les préjudices que subit généralement une personne dépendante de la nicotine ou atteinte de l’une des maladies en cause correspond aux préjudices dénoncés par les demandeurs dans chaque dossier. Quant à la pondération de ces atteintes, c’est une question distincte qui sera traitée plus loin.
[657] Rappelons que le préjudice moral allégué dans le dossier Blais concerne la perte de jouissance de la vie, les souffrances et douleurs physiques et morales, la diminution de l’espérance de vie, et divers troubles, ennuis et inconvénients découlant de l’une ou de l’autre des maladies diagnostiquées. Pour prouver l’existence de ce type de préjudice moral parmi les victimes des maladies en cause, les demandeurs se sont adressés à des experts.
[658] Les rapports de ces experts sur l’effet de la dépendance à la nicotine et des maladies en cause sur les victimes seront étudiés en détail plus loin. Pour l’heure, il n’est pas nécessaire d’aller à ce niveau de détail, puisqu’il faut d’abord établir tout au plus, le cas échéant, le lien de causalité entre le type de dommages allégués, d’une part, et les maladies en cause ou la dépendance, d’autre part.
[659] Pour ce qui est du cancer du poumon, les demandeurs ont déposé le rapport d’expert du Dr Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382, 1382.2 pour la traduction anglaise]). Aux pages 72 à 79, ce dernier décrit en détail les atteintes mentales et physiques que subissent généralement les personnes qui en souffrent. Comme pour chacune des maladies en cause, le préjudice causé par le traitement, curatif et palliatif, contribue largement à la diminution de la qualité de vie et aux souffrances physiques et émotionnelles des victimes. Le rapport du Dr Desjardins n’ayant pas été contredit, le Tribunal conclut que lien de causalité entre le préjudice et le cancer du poumon est établi.
[660] S’agissant du cancer de la gorge et du larynx, les demandeurs ont produit le rapport d’expert du Dr Louis Guertin (pièce 1387). Le document porte en fait sur les cancers de la cavité buccale en plus des cancers du larynx et du pharynx, tandis que la description modifiée du groupe correspondant au dossier Blais ne touche que les cancers du larynx, de l’oropharynx et de l’hypopharynx. Quoi qu’il en soit, le Tribunal n’hésite pas à appliquer l’analyse du Dr Guertin à une définition plus limitée. L’explication que fournit l’expert des troubles et inconvénients subis par les victimes, aux pages 5 à 8, montre clairement que la nature du préjudice est semblable dans tous les cas.
[661] Dans cette même section, le Dr Guertin décrit en détail les préjudices physiques et mentaux généralement subis par les personnes atteintes d’un cancer du larynx ou du pharynx et couvre à la fois les cas traitables et non traitables ainsi que les souffrances et la perte de qualité de vie qu’entraînent les divers traitements. Son témoignage n’ayant pas été contredit, le Tribunal conclut qu’il y a véritablement un lien de causalité entre le préjudice et les cancers dont il est question.
[662] En ce qui concerne l’emphysème, les demandeurs s’en reportent là encore au rapport du Dr Desjardins (pièce 1382, 1382.2 pour la traduction anglaise). Comme le rapport du Dr Guertin, celui du Dr Desjardins a un champ d’application plus vaste que la maladie en cause. Le Dr Desjardins analyse en effet la maladie pulmonaire obstructive chronique (MPOC), qui englobe à la fois l’emphysème et la bronchite chronique. Comme dans le cas du cancer de la gorge, étant donné ses explications des troubles et inconvénients subis par les victimes de la MPOC, le Tribunal n’hésite pas à appliquer cette analyse générale au cas spécifique de l’emphysème.
[663] Le Dr Desjardins décrit en détail les atteintes physiques et mentales que subissent généralement les personnes qui souffrent d’emphysème ainsi que les souffrances et la perte de qualité de vie qui résultent des divers traitements. Il se réfère aux « recommandations GOLD [Global Initiative for Chronic Obstructive Lung Disease Guidelines ou initiative mondiale contre la MPOC] pour évaluer l’incidence de la gravité relative de la maladie sur la qualité de vie.
[664] Son témoignage à ce sujet n’étant pas contredit, le Tribunal conclut que le lien entre ce préjudice et l’emphysème est établi.
vI.B. LES PRÉJUDICES MORAUX ALLÉGUÉS dans le dossier blais ont-ils été causés par les maladies en cause?
[665] Les membres du groupe Létourneau réclament des dommages-intérêts moraux étant donné le risque accru d’être atteints d’une maladie mortelle, la réduction de leur espérance de vie, la réprobation sociale, la perte de l’estime de soi et l’humiliation. Ici encore, les demandeurs s’en sont remis à un expert pour prouver leurs dires et ont déposé deux rapports rédigés par le Dr Juan Negrete (pièces 1470.1 et 1470.2). La description des atteintes figure dans cette seconde pièce, qui compte environ cinq pages. Ni cette description ni le lien causal entre ces atteintes et la dépendance à la nicotine ne sont contredits.
[666] Le Dr Negrete décrit les atteintes physiques et mentales des fumeurs dépendants, y compris celles qui découlent des problèmes généralement éprouvés par les fumeurs qui tentent de rompre cette dépendance. Il estime que l’effet de la dépendance à la nicotine sur la vie quotidienne et le style de vie du fumeur est tel qu’on peut dire « que l’état de dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme[851] ».
[667] Son témoignage n’ayant pas été contredit, le Tribunal conclut que le lien entre le préjudice et la dépendance à la nicotine est établi.
vI.c. le tabagisme est-il la cause des maladies en CAUSE?
[668] Il s’agit de ce que l’on appelle la « causalité médicale ». Étant donné le fondement scientifique de l’analyse, il faut s’en remettre en partie aux avis d’experts. À cette fin, les demandeurs ont recouru à deux types d’experts : des spécialistes de chacune des maladies en cause et un épidémiologiste. Ils se sont en outre référés à la Loi sur le recouvrement du coût des soins de santé et des dommages-intérêts liés au tabac (la LRSSDIT)[852], promulguée précisément dans le cadre des litiges liés au tabac.
[669] Pour ce qui est de la causalité médicale entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon ou entre le tabagisme et l’emphysème, les demandeurs ont présenté leur preuve par l’entremise du Dr Alain Desjardins. Pour le lien entre le tabagisme et les cancers de la gorge et du larynx, ils se sont adressés au Dr Louis Guertin.
vi.c.1 témoignage des drs desjardins et guertin
[670] À la page 62 de son rapport (pièce 1382, 1382.2 pour la traduction anglaise), le Dr Desjardins souligne que, selon les études épidémiologiques, l’incidence du cancer du poumon est attribuable au tabagisme dans 85 à 90 p. 100 des cas. Il cite également une étude de l’American Cancer Society (Cancer Prevention Study), selon laquelle le tabagisme est cause de 93 à 97 p. 100 des décès attribuables au cancer du poumon chez les hommes de plus de 50 ans et de 94 p. 100 chez les femmes. Comme nous le verrons plus loin, les experts des compagnies ont admis ou, à tout le moins, n’ont pas contredit ces chiffres considérables.
[671] L’ensemble de l’opinion exprimée par le Dr Desjardins et l’absence de preuve convaincante du contraire convainquent le Tribunal que la principale cause du cancer du poumon est le tabagisme, pratiqué à un degré suffisant. La détermination de ce « degré suffisant », pour le cancer du poumon comme pour les autres maladies, est revenue à l’épidémiologiste mandaté par les demandeurs. Nous examinerons ci-dessous l’avis qu’il a formulé à ce sujet.
[672] Pour ce qui est du cancer du larynx, de l’oropharynx et de l’hypopharynx, le Dr Guertin écrit ceci, à la page 24 de son rapport (pièce 1387) :
Pour toutes ces raisons, il est clair que la cigarette est l’agent étiologique principal en cause dans la survenue de près de 80 à 90% des [cancers de la gorge]. De plus, pour diverses raisons elle entraîne un pronostic défavorable chez un grand nombre de patients. Finalement, il faut ajouter que près de 50% des patients atteint d’un [cancer de la gorge] décéderont ultimement de ce cancer. Les patients qui seront guéris de leur [cancer de la gorge] présenteront une altération significative de leur qualité de vie avant, durant et après le traitement[853].
[673] L’ensemble de l’opinion exprimée par le Dr Desjardins et l’absence de preuve convaincante du contraire convainquent le Tribunal que la principale cause du cancer du larynx, de l’oropharynx et de l’hypopharynx est le tabagisme, pratiqué à un degré suffisant, lequel doit être déterminé au moyen d’une analyse épidémiologique.
[674] Dans son rapport, le Dr Desjardins traite de l’emphysème dans le cadre de son analyse sur la MPOC, qui englobe l’emphysème et la bronchite chronique. Il justifie cette façon de faire en soulignant qu’un fort pourcentage des personnes atteintes de la MPOC, mais pas toutes, souffrent des deux maladies[854]. Il estime que « parmi les facteurs de risque établis de la MPOC, le tabagisme est de loin le plus important[855] ».
[675] L’ensemble de l’opinion exprimée par le Dr Desjardins et l’absence de preuve convaincante du contraire convainquent le Tribunal que la principale cause de l’emphysème est le tabagisme, pratiqué à un degré suffisant, lequel doit être déterminé au moyen d’une analyse épidémiologique.
[676] Nous l’avons dit : ces opinions ne sont pas réellement contredites par les compagnies, qui s’abstiennent religieusement de laisser leurs experts exprimer leur propre avis sur le lien de causalité médicale entre le tabagisme et les maladies en cause. Malgré cela, les demandeurs ont réussi à arracher quelques admissions aux Drs Barsky et Marais pour ce qui est du cancer du poumon. Toutefois, ces opinions en soi ne sont que la première étape que les demandeurs doivent franchir pour établir le bien-fondé de leur cause.
[677] Il reste à déterminer ce que « tabagisme » signifie dans ce contexte, c’est-à-dire le nombre de cigarettes fumées constituant le seuil de probabilité d’être atteint de chacune des maladies en cause. Pour ce faire, les demandeurs se sont adressés à leur épidémiologiste, le Dr Jack Siemiatycki. Avant d’en arriver là, cependant, il faut considérer deux des arguments des compagnies, à savoir, que l’article 15 de la LRSSDIT ne s’applique pas à ces causes et que les demandeurs n’ont pas produit de preuve pour chacun des membres du groupe.
vi.c.2 article 15 de la lrssdit
[678] L’article 15 a pour but d’aider le demandeur à prouver le lien de causalité dans un litige concernant le tabagisme :
15. Dans une action prise sur une base collective, la preuve du lien de causalité existant entre des faits qui y sont allégués, notamment entre la faute ou le manquement d’un défendeur et le coût des soins de santé dont le recouvrement est demandé, ou entre l’exposition à un produit du tabac et la maladie ou la détérioration générale de l’état de santé des bénéficiaires de ces soins, peut être établie sur le seul fondement de renseignements statistiques ou tirés d’études épidémiologiques, d’études sociologiques ou de toutes autres études pertinentes, y compris les renseignements obtenus par un échantillonnage.
[679] Bien que l’article semble directement applicable aux recours collectifs en vertu du dernier paragraphe de l’article 25, selon lequel « [c]es règles [y compris l’article 15] s’appliquent, de même, à tout recours collectif pour le recouvrement de dommages-intérêts en réparation d’un tel préjudice », ITL soutient qu’il n’en est rien du tout dans les deux dossiers de la présente espèce.
[680] La compagnie souligne que la LRSSDIT crée une exception à la règle générale et doit donc être interprétée de manière restrictive. Par conséquent, affirme-t-elle, l’article 15 ne peut pas s’appliquer à un recours collectif en cours le 19 juin 2009 parce qu’il n’utilise pas un langage semblable à celui de l’article 27, lequel précise en revanche qu’il [l’article 27] s’applique à un recours collectif « en cours le 19 juin 2009[856] ». ITL souhaite donc convaincre le Tribunal que les seules dispositions de la LRSSDIT applicables à un recours collectif en cours à cette date, comme dans la présente espèce, sont celles qui l’indiquent expressément, au contraire de l’article 15.
[681] Le Tribunal rejette cet argument pour cinq raisons.
[682] D’une part, l’argument contredit l’intention pourtant clairement exprimée dans l’article 25, de faciliter « any » (« tout ») recours collectif, ce que nous considérons comme signifiant « all » (« tous » les recours collectifs du genre). Cette interprétation est étayée par la version française, qui parle de « tout recours collectif[857] ». Pour contrer une formulation par ailleurs si claire, il faudrait démontrer l’existence d’une indication encore moins équivoque d’une intention contraire, et c’est là un critère auquel ne répond pas le raisonnement alambiqué d’ITL.
[683] Qui plus est, l’article 25 commence par les mots « Nonobstant toute disposition contraire », qui montrent aussi que l’intention du législateur était de faire en sorte qu’aucun argument ni interprétation fignolé à outrance ne puisse empêcher l’application de ces règles à une action visant le recouvrement de dommages-intérêts pour un préjudice lié au tabac.
[684] De plus, l’article 27 a pour but d’établir de nouvelles règles de prescription des réclamations liées au tabac, comme le montre le titre de la section II de la Loi. Il fallait donc préciser la date à partir de laquelle il y a prescription. Cela semble être l’unique raison de la date indiquée. Celle-ci ne doit donc pas, à l’évidence, servir à limiter l’application des autres dispositions.
[685] Du reste, aucune date n’est mentionnée dans les autres dispositions pertinentes de la Loi. Accepter l’argument d’ITL équivaudrait donc à priver la LRSSDIT de tout effet à l’égard des recours collectifs, ce qui serait absurde.
[686] Il faut tenir compte enfin du fait, non dénué d’importance, que la Cour d’appel a statué, au paragraphe 48 de sa décision du 13 mai 2014, que l’article s’applique « au deux recours de l’espèce[858] ».
vi.c.3 preuve à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe
[687] Les compagnies estiment que la décision des demandeurs de ne pas établir le lien de causalité à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe est une faiblesse fatale à leur cause. Pour le lien de causalité médical autant que comportemental (nous traitons plus loin de ce dernier), la jurisprudence établit que, « pour fonder le recours collectif, ces deux éléments de causalité [médical et comportemental] doivent être démontrés à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe [traduction][859] ». De là, les compagnies insistent pour dire que les demandeurs doivent prouver que chacun des membres de chaque groupe a subi un préjudice identique à celui des autres membres du même groupe.
[688] S’il fallait aller jusqu’au degré voulu par les compagnies, chaque membre d’un groupe aurait dû témoigner dans un sens ou dans l’autre dans le cadre de son dossier. Pour les compagnies, puisqu’aucun membre de l’un ou l’autre groupe n’a témoigné, il est impossible de conclure que la preuve présentée démontre adéquatement l’existence des préjudices allégués à l’échelle des groupes entiers.
[689] Il n’est pas difficile de voir que cette vision est totalement incompatible avec le régime des recours collectifs. Pourtant, à première vue, la jurisprudence semble favorable à cette position.
[690] Les compagnies ont toutefois omis de parler de l’effet de la première phrase du paragraphe 32 de l’arrêt St-Ferdinand. Nous la citons ci-dessous dans les deux langues, à des fins de clarté, notant que le jugement, en l’espèce, a été prononcé par Mme la juge L’Heureux-Dubé, ce qui nous fait supposer qu’il a été rédigé en français.
32. These general rules of evidence are applicable to any civil law action in Quebec and to actions under statutory law of a civil nature, unless otherwise provided or indicated.[860]
(The Court’s emphasis) |
32. Ces règles générales de preuve sont applicables à tout recours de droit civil au Québec ainsi qu’aux recours en vertu du droit statutaire de nature civile, à moins de disposition ou mention au contraire. (Soulignements du Tribunal) |
[691] La LRSSDIT ne s’applique à aucun des arrêts de la Cour suprême cités par les compagnies. Cette distinction est cruciale, puisque l’article 15 de cette loi semble correspondre à ce que pensait Mme la juge L’Heureux-Dubé quand elle a écrit « disposition ou mention au contraire[861] ». C’est pourquoi, et puisque la LRSSDIT s’applique à la présente espèce, les demandeurs peuvent se contenter de prouver le lien de causalité sur le seul fondement d’études épidémiologiques[862]. Cette conclusion a un effet direct sur la nécessité alléguée d’une preuve individuelle à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe : l’épidémiologie, en effet, traite de causalité à l’échelle d’une population entière et non de chaque personne qui en fait partie.
[692] L’objectif de la LRSSDIT est de faciliter le recours collectif quand il s’agit entre autres de prouver un lien de causalité parmi les membres du groupe visé[863]. Quand le législateur a choisi de favoriser les statistiques et l’épidémiologie, il n’a pas agi dans le vide, mais en pleine connaissance de la jurisprudence, selon laquelle chaque membre du groupe représenté par un recours collectif doit souffrir d’un préjudice identique ou similaire. Il semble donc que l’objectif spécifique de cette règle soit de soustraire les actions liées au tabac à cette règle.
[693] Le Tribunal doit donc conclure que, pour ce qui est des litiges sur le tabac, l’épidémiologie peut servir à prouver le lien de causalité pour chaque membre de la collectivité en question. Cette conclusion prime la jurisprudence antérieure appelant la preuve d’un préjudice similaire à l’échelle de chacun des membres[864].
[694] Même si cette conclusion permet de rejeter la plainte des compagnies contre le recours à une preuve épidémiologique pour prouver un lien de causalité à l’échelle d’un groupe entier, les demandeurs ne sont pas pour autant libérés de l’obligation de présenter à cet égard une preuve suffisamment digne de foi et convaincante pour établir la probabilité. Voilà qui nous amène à l’analyse du travail accompli par le Dr Siemiatycki et à l’évaluation de sa fiabilité et de son caractère convaincant.
vi.c.4 témoignage du dr siemiatycki
[695] Le Dr Siemiatycki est un membre éminent de la communauté scientifique mondiale. Professeur d’épidémiologie à l’Université McGill et à l’Université de Montréal, il a publié près de 200 articles dans des publications dotées d’un comité de lecture et est considéré comme l’un des meilleurs « chercheurs en santé publique du Canada[865] ». Il a exercé diverses fonctions au Centre international de recherche sur le cancer de l’Organisation mondiale de la santé (OMS) en France et siégé aux conseils d’administration de l’American College of Epidemiology et de l’Institut national du cancer du Canada.
[696] Ses domaines de recherche rendent son opinion particulièrement précieuse aux yeux du Tribunal, puisqu’il a participé depuis 20 ans à un certain nombre d’études sur les cancers causés par le tabagisme, y compris une enquête souvent citée, menée en 1995 auprès de la population québécoise[866].
[697] Ici, il n’a toutefois pas eu le luxe d’appliquer les méthodes standard de l’épidémiologie. Dans son rapport (pièce 1426.1), il décrit son mandat en ces mots :
L’objectif global de ce rapport est de fournir des preuves et une opinion d’expert sur les liens de causalité entre le tabagisme et chacune de ces quatre maladies, soit le cancer du poumon, le cancer du larynx, le cancer de la gorge et l’emphysème. Pour chacune, il s’agit de répondre aux questions suivantes :
· Le tabagisme cause-t-il ces maladies?
· Depuis combien de temps la communauté scientifique sait-elle que le tabagisme cause ces maladies?
· Quel est le risque comparatif chez les fumeurs et chez les non-fumeurs?
· Quelle est la relation dose/effet entre le tabagisme et la maladie?
· Combien de cigarettes une personne doit-elle fumer pour faire passer à plus de 50 p. 100 la balance des probabilités que le fait de fumer joue un rôle dans l’étiologie de la maladie dont elle souffre?
· Parmi tous les fumeurs atteints de cette maladie, au Québec, depuis 1995, quel est le nombre de ceux pour qui la balance de probabilités d’un lien causal excède 50 p. 100? [Traduction]
[698] Le Dr Siemiatycki admet avoir été obligé d’imaginer une méthode « inédite » pour calculer la « dose tabagique critique », c’est-à-dire la dose tabagique à laquelle il est probable que la maladie dont le fumeur est atteint ait été causée par le tabagisme. À la page 33 de son rapport, il décrit cette méthode en termes généraux :
À partir de toutes les études qui avaient abouti à des résultats exprimés en fonction d’un certain degré de tabagisme (p. ex., le nombre de paquets par année), il nous fallait parvenir à une estimation commune et unique de la relation dose/effet entre ce degré et le risque d’être atteint de la maladie en question. Comme il n’existe pas de méthode ou de modèle pour ce faire, nous avons dû innover. [Traduction].
[699] Les compagnies affirment que l’analyse du Dr Siemiatycki est insuffisante et sujette à caution parce qu’elle ne respecte pas les normes scientifiques reconnues. Voici certains des commentaires que formule JTM dans ses notes :
2426. À notre connaissance, aucun tribunal n’a jamais considéré que des signes épidémiologiques, qu’ils soient présentés comme l’a fait le Dr Siemiatycki ou sous quelque forme analogue, constituaient une preuve adéquate d’un lien de causalité. Au contraire, comme le montrent les décisions citées ci-dessus, les tribunaux font preuve d’une grande prudence à cet égard.
2427. Il y a de quoi appeler à la prudence. Le Dr Siemiatycki a admis en contre-interrogatoire que sa méthode était « inédite » et que la notion de « dose tabagique critique » était jusque-là absente de la littérature. Il l’a inventée aux fins de la présente espèce. Ni la « dose tabagique critique » ni la « fraction légalement attribuable » que propose le Dr Siemiatycki n’appartiennent au corpus des méthodes scientifiques admises. Il s’agit d’une science inédite, créée exclusivement aux fins des présentes procédures. [Traduction]
[700] Bien que la majeure partie des commentaires reproduits ci-dessus soit vraie, JTM semble aller trop loin dans les paragraphes suivants :
2429. Un autre motif invite à une grande prudence à l’égard de l’analyse du Dr Siemiatycki. Non seulement sa méthode de la « dose tabagique critique » est inédite, mais il n’a pas l’expérience des techniques nécessaires à son application. De fait, le Dr Siemiatycki a dû admettre en contre-interrogatoire qu’il n’avait pratiquement aucune expérience de la méta-analyse, soit la technique même sur laquelle il s’est appuyé pour produire sa dose critique.
2430. Bref, le Dr Siemiatycki n’est pas un expert, ni de la méthode qu’il a employée dans les techniques qu’il a appliquées pour employer cette méthode (sic). En outre, comme l’a souligné le Dr Marais, le Dr Siemiatycki n’avait pas les acquis expérientiels qui lui auraient permis d’évaluer, ne serait-ce que subjectivement, ce qu’il a appelé ensuite sa « gamme d’erreur plausible ». [Traduction]
[701] Le contre-interrogatoire du Dr Siemiatycki sur ce point n’amène pas le Tribunal à la même conclusion au regard de son expertise des méta-analyses. Au contraire :
Je dirais que, par comparaison avec quatre-vingt-dix-neuf point neuf neuf neuf pour cent (99,999 %) du monde, je suis spécialiste de la méta-analyse. Je ne nierai pas que certaines personnes ont plus que moi l’expérience de cette méthode en particulier, c’est parfaitement vrai : certaines personnes y consacrent leur carrière entière, mais je sais comment mener ce genre d’analyse à bien[867]. [Traduction]
[702] Quoi qu’il en soit, dans leurs nombreuses critiques de la méthode du Dr Siemiatycki, les compagnies se sont concentrées sur ce qu’elles considéraient comme des omissions.
[703] Elles lui reprochent par exemple de ne pas avoir tenté de démontrer un lien causal possible entre une faute commise par les compagnies et l’apparition de l’une des maladies en cause chez l’un ou l’autre des membres du groupe, ce qu’ITL qualifie de « faiblesse fatale [traduction] » (notes, paragraphe 1027). Le Tribunal estime au contraire qu’en ce qui concerne le travail du Dr Siemiatycki, ce n’est pas fatal et ce n’est pas un défaut. Il s’agit certes d’une question essentielle, mais elle ne peut pas être évaluée dans l’optique épidémiologique, et cette évaluation ne faisait pas partie de son mandat. Les demandeurs ont choisi de traiter ce point d’une autre manière, comme nous le verrons plus loin.
[704] Les compagnies reprochent également au travail du Dr Siemiatycki de ne pas constituer une preuve à l’échelle de chacun des membres du groupe. Le Tribunal a déjà rejeté cet argument.
[705] Quant aux autres omissions soulevées par les compagnies, notamment le défaut de tenir compte de la génétique, du milieu professionnel, de l’âge au moment de commencer à fumer, de l’intensité de l’usage du tabac et du papillomavirus humain[868], la preuve montre que, même si ces éléments peuvent avoir une incidence sur la probabilité qu’une personne soit atteinte d’une des maladies en cause, ils sont bien moins importants que l’effet du tabagisme. Le fait que le Dr Siemiatycki ne les ait pas inclus dans son modèle ne justifie pas le rejet catégorique de son analyse.
[706] Reste toutefois ce que le Tribunal considère l’« omission » la plus importante de son analyse, que nous appellerons le « facteur de l’abandon », soit l’effet salutaire qu’a le fait d’arrêter de fumer, et l’accroissement de cet effet en fonction de la durée de l’abstinence.
[707] La preuve démontre adéquatement que le facteur de l’abandon peut réduire considérablement la probabilité d’être atteint de l’une des maladies en cause puisqu’il permet au corps de guérir des atteintes dont il souffrait à cause du tabagisme. Et plus l’abstinence dure, plus le sujet recouvre la santé. De fait, après un certain nombre d’années d’abstinence, beaucoup d’ex-fumeurs ne présentent plus aucune trace des lésions liées au tabagisme et aucune maladie ne sera vraisemblablement causée par les années antérieures de tabagisme.
[708] Cela semble indéniable. Les compagnies font donc grand cas de l’absence d’un élément si important dans le modèle proposé par le Dr Siemiatycki. Elles auraient voulu que le Tribunal rejette l’opinion de l’expert pour cette raison, entre autres.
[709] Il est vrai que son modèle ne tient pas compte du facteur de l’abandon, mais ce dernier n’est pas totalement absent de ses calculs. Il est indirectement mais effectivement pris en compte dans la deuxième condition de la définition établie dans le dossier Blais, à savoir : « avoir été diagnostiqués de l’une ou l’autre des maladies visées ».
[710] La principale utilité du modèle du Dr Siemiatycki est de calculer la dose tabagique nécessaire à l’apparition de l’une de maladies en cause, valeur qui sert ensuite à déterminer le nombre de personnes visées dans le groupe. À cette fin, il se fonde sur le Registre des tumeurs du Québec.
[711] C’est dans ce registre qu’apparaissent les effets du facteur de l’abandon. Les anciens fumeurs qui, en cessant de fumer, ont permis à leur organisme de guérir ne sont pas comptés dans le Registre des tumeurs parce qu’aucune des maladies en cause n’a été diagnostiquée chez eux. Donc, ils ne feront pas partie du groupe Blais.
[712] Par conséquent, le critère qui fait de ce diagnostic une condition d’admissibilité au recours collectif dans le dossier Blais assure la prise en compte de l’abandon. Les critiques que formulent les compagnies sur ce point à l’égard du modèle Siemiatycki ne sont donc pas fondées et n’empêchent donc pas d’utiliser ce dernier aux fins visées par les demandeurs.
[713] Reste à savoir si l’analyse « inédite » du Dr Siemiatycki est suffisamment digne de foi et convaincante pour être retenue par le Tribunal.
vi.c.5 risque relatif
[714] La thèse du Dr Siemiatycki est que, en déterminant la dose tabagique qui porte à 2 au moins le risque relatif d’être atteint l’une des maladies en cause, il est possible de conclure que la probabilité d’un lien de causalité avec cette maladie satisfait à la norme légale de la « probabilité », soit plus de 50 p. 100. Peut-être vaut-il mieux reproduire les mots du Dr Siemiatycki [ici en traduction] :
Mon mandat consistait à évaluer dans quelles circonstances nous pouvons déduire que la balance des probabilités que le tabagisme ait engendré les maladies en cause était supérieure à 50 p. 100. Il s’avère que cette mesure est équivalente à la condition que la probabilité d’un lien de causalité (PC) soit supérieure à 50 p. 100 (PC > 50 %) et qu’il y a une relation étroite entre PC et le risque relatif (RR), de sorte que PC > 50 % quand RR > 2,0. Cela signifie que, pour répondre aux questions qui sont l’objet de notre mandat, il faut déterminer à quelle dose tabagique le RR est supérieur à 2,0. Ni la question ni la réponse ne sont bien connues. Pour répondre aux questions, il faut des méthodes nouvelles, qui permettent de réunir les données publiées sur le tabagisme et ces maladies[869].
[715] Les compagnies sont en total désaccord avec une pareille méthode, et ITL cite un jugement prononcé par le juge Lax, de la Cour supérieure de justice de l’Ontario qui, prétend-elle, rejette « le concept selon lequel un RR supérieur à 2,0 signifie forcément que la probabilité de l’existence d’un lien de causalité est supérieure à 50 p. 100[870] [traduction] ».
[716] Le Tribunal a cherché en vain les signes de ce rejet.
[717] Il apparaît plutôt qu’en l’espèce, le juge a adopté un RR de 2,0 comme seuil d’une présomption favorable au demandeur :
[555] […] Il me paraît évident, comme les demandeurs l’ont souligné, que le Tribunal d’appel de la sécurité professionnelle et de l’assurance contre les accidents du travail (TASPAAT) emploie à l’égard de demandeurs individuels un ratio de 2,0[871] comme un seuil présumé et non prescriptif.
[556] Si la preuve épidémiologique démontre l’existence d’un ratio de risque supérieur à 2,0, le lien de causalité individuel est présumé démontré selon la balance des probabilités si le défendeur est incapable de réfuter cette présomption. Par contre, si le ratio de risque est inférieur à 2,0, le lien de causalité individuel est présumé réfuté si le membre du groupe visé ne présente pas de preuve à l’échelle individuelle qui permette de réfuter la présomption. Autrement dit, il s’agit de savoir si le ratio de risque est ou non supérieur à 2,0 pour déterminer à qui il incombe de déterminer le lien de causalité à l’échelle individuelle. […]
[…]
[558] Cette façon de voir est tout à fait compatible avec la jurisprudence. Les défendeurs ne citent aucun arrêt qui puisse me convaincre d’utiliser un ratio de risque de 2,0 comme norme prescriptive sans égard à la possibilité de facteurs individualisés concernant certains membres du groupe. Au contraire, comme il est expliqué en détail ci-dessus, les arrêts Hanford Nuclear et Daubert II, le Reference Manual on Scientific Evidence des États-Unis et la méthode appliquée par le TASPAAT autorisent tous l’utilisation d’un ratio de risque de 2,0 comme norme présomptive plutôt que norme prescrite pour l’établissement d’un lien de causalité individuel.
[559] C’est donc cette façon de faire que je crois appropriée. [Traduction]
(Soulignements ajoutés)
[718] Loin de dévaloriser la méthode du Dr Siemiatycki, donc, ce jugement encourage à l’adopter puisqu’elle crée pour le moins une présomption favorable au lien de causalité. Puisqu’il s’agit d’une présomption réfutable, toutefois, il faut maintenant étudier les éléments de preuve que les compagnies ont choisi de lui opposer.
vi.c.6 les experts des compagnies
[719] Sur ce front, les compagnies ont soigneusement évité d’aborder la question fondamentale de l’intensité que le tabagisme doit atteindre pour provoquer l’une des maladies en cause. Avec presque tous leurs experts, leur stratégie a été de critiquer les éléments de preuve produits par les experts des demandeurs et de refuser obstinément d’en présenter eux-mêmes sur les questions essentielles que doit trancher le Tribunal, par exemple combien de cigarettes un fumeur doit-il fumer pour que l’on puisse conclure que sa maladie est causée par son comportement tabagique. Aux yeux du Tribunal, cette attitude est malheureuse et inappropriée.
[720] Voici comment l’article 22 du nouveau Code de procédure civile du Québec, qui entrera en vigueur à la fin de la présente année, décrit la mission de l’expert :
22. L’expert dont les services ont été retenus par l’une des parties ou qui leur est commun ou qui est commis par le tribunal a pour mission, qu’il agisse dans une affaire contentieuse ou non contentieuse, d’éclairer le tribunal dans sa prise de décision. Cette mission prime les intérêts des parties.
L’expert doit accomplir sa mission avec objectivité, impartialité et rigueur.
[721] Ce n’est pas une nouvelle orientation du droit, mais seulement la codification des responsabilités de l’expert telles que la jurisprudence les a établies depuis de nombreuses années[872]. Les experts des compagnies étaient donc liés par ces dispositions, mais la plupart ne les ont pas respectées.
[722] Le Tribunal aurait apprécié toute forme d’aide des experts retenus par les compagnies sur cette question essentielle, mais presque tous ont été contraints par leur mandat de ne faire que des commentaires purement théoriques ou conventionnels et presque tous se sont abstenus de se salir les mains en abordant les faits de ces deux dossiers. Cette situation est d’autant plus décevante que les questions à traiter correspondent en tous points au domaine d’expertise de plusieurs de ces personnes très compétentes.
[723] Avant d’examiner l’opinion des experts des compagnies, penchons-nous sur l’une des critiques récurrentes adressée au travail du Dr Siemiatycki, à savoir que son modèle et sa méthode ne sont pas conformes aux normes scientifiques ou universitaires reconnues et aux principes scientifiques éprouvés.
[724] Le Tribunal tient pour vrai qu’il existe, en recherche scientifique, des principes éprouvés qui encadrent à bon droit de règles strictes l’expérimentation et la façon d’en tirer des conclusions vérifiables. Les normes qui gouvernent un tribunal en matière civile ne sont toutefois pas les mêmes. Dans ce dernier cas, en effet, le droit est respecté du moment que le critère de probabilité soit satisfait, comme l’établit l’article 2804 du Code civil du Québec :
2804. La preuve qui rend l’existence d’un fait plus probable que son inexistence est suffisante, à moins que la loi n’exige une preuve plus convaincante.
[725] Dans le cas qui nous occupe, il est clairement démontré que le tabac est cause des maladies dont il est question. En outre, le Tribunal a conclu qu’il y avait eu faute de la part des compagnies. Ajoutons à cela le fait que la loi n’exige pas de « preuve plus convaincante » à cet égard et que le Tribunal doit appliquer les preuves au dossier à l’évaluation du lien de causalité sur la base de la probabilité juridique, guidé par l’article 2804.
[726] Baudouin souligne que « le demandeur n’est jamais tenu d’établir le lien causal scientifique et qu’il suffit pour lui de décharger le simple fardeau de la preuve civile[873] ». Il précise que les exigences de la causalité scientifique sont beaucoup plus difficiles à satisfaire que celles de la causalité juridique lorsqu’il s’agit d’établir le seuil de la balance des probabilités[874].
[727] Dans l’arrêt Snell c. Farrell, de la Cour suprême du Canada, le juge Sopinka fournit de très utiles conseils à ce sujet :
« Le fardeau ultime de la preuve incombe au demandeur, mais en l’absence de preuve contraire présentée par le défendeur, une inférence de causalité peut être faite même si une preuve positive ou scientifique de la causalité n’a pas été produite.
[…]
Par conséquent, il n’est pas essentiel que les experts médicaux donnent un avis ferme à l’appui de la théorie de la causalité du demandeur. Les experts médicaux déterminent habituellement l’existence de causalité en des termes de certitude, alors qu’une norme inférieure est exigée par le droit[875]. »
[728] D’où il ressort que la réponse des experts qui veulent montrer que la preuve produite par les demandeurs n’est pas parfaite ou ne découle pas d’une « méthode d’analyse validée par la moindre communauté scientifique » ou encore n’est pas conforme à « une méthode statistique ou épidémiologique standard[876][traduction] » est irrecevable.
[729] Le système imaginé par le Dr Siemiatycki n’ayant été appliqué qu’une fois, il n’a pas pu être validé ou infirmé par une communauté scientifique. Par contre, l’expert lui-même a juré devant le Tribunal que ses résultats étaient probables, voire en-deçà de la réalité. De ce fait, le Tribunal lui fait largement confiance.
[730] Le Tribunal estime que le Dr Siemiatycki est un témoin très crédible et convaincant, qui n’a pas peur d’admettre des faiblesses éventuelles et qui n’hésite pas à formuler ses convictions raisonnables, tempérées par une juste dose d’incertitude inévitable. Il a accompli à la perfection sa mission d’expert.
[731] Pour produire leur preuve sur ce même sujet et réfuter l’opinion du Dr Siemiatycki, les compagnies ont fait appel à trois experts : Laurentius Marais et Bertram Price en statistique et Kenneth Mundt en épidémiologie.
[732] Le Dr Marais, appelé à la barre par JTM, a été reconnu par le Tribunal comme « expert de la statistique appliquée, y compris de l’usage de données et de méthodes biostatistiques et épidémiologiques pour inférer la nature et l’étendue du lien entre l’exposition à certains éléments et ses effets sur la santé ». Dans son rapport (pièce 40549), il précise que son mandat était d’« étudier en profondeur le rapport du Dr Siemiatycki [traduction] ».
[733] Le Dr Marais s’oppose avec force aux méthodes et aux conclusions du Dr Siemiatycki. Aux pages 118 et suivantes de son rapport, il s’en explique en ces mots :
a) Comme je le souligne à la section 3, le Dr Siemiatycki fonde son analyse en partie sur une mesure ad hoc d’une « dose » (paquets-année) et sur des mesures ambiguës d’une « réaction » (risque relatif d’être atteint d’une maladie) dans des circonstances telles qu’il est impossible de définir une relation dose-réaction avec assez de précision pour permettre une conclusion valide, assortie d’un degré d’erreur mesurable.
b) Comme je le fais également observer à la section 3, le Dr Siemiatycki suppose à tort qu’il peut évaluer le comportement tabagique d’un membre donné du groupe en question avec assez de précision alors que la mesure choisie (les « paquets-année ») ne tient pas compte d’importants aspects du comportement tabagique, y compris l’âge auquel la personne a commencé à fumer, l’intensité du tabagisme (c’est-à-dire le nombre de cigarettes par jour) et le temps écoulé depuis l’abandon du comportement, dont chacun a pourtant une incidence considérable sur les risques auxquels est exposée toute personne qui a fumé un jour.
c) Comme je l’indique aux sections 3 et 4, le Dr Siemiatycki concentre son analyse sur le profil de risque d’un hypothétique fumeur « moyen » alors qu’en réalité, ce profil de risque varie grandement au sein du groupe, selon des facteurs dont il ne tient pas compte.
d) Comme je l’explique à la section 4, l’analyse du Dr Siemiatycki ne tient aucunement compte du fait que les fumeurs sont exposés au risque d’être atteint de certaines autres des maladies mises en cause dans leur groupe ni du fait que chacune de ces maladies peut être causée par des risques autres que le tabagisme.
e) Comme je l’explique aux sections 5 et 6 et à l’annexe B, la méta-analyse du Dr Siemiatycki, à partir de laquelle il prétend calculer le risque relatif global et les doses critiques, ne respecte aucune norme acceptée dans le milieu scientifique. Il ne tient pas compte de manière cohérente de l’erreur et de l’incertitude des estimations qui résultent de ses calculs. Il est impossible d’estimer ce que le Dr Siemiatycki prétend estimer, nommément la dose tabagique critique engendrant chacune des maladies diagnostiquées parmi les membres du groupe avec une méta-analyse menée et interprétée correctement, pour les motifs (sic).
f) Comme je l’expose à la section 7, pour arriver aux conclusions qu’il formule, le Dr Siemiatycki pose, sans commentaire ni réserve, l’équivalence entre la « balance des probabilités » juridique et la proposition épidémiologique d’un risque relatif supérieur à 2,0. La validité de cette équivalence est fortement controversée en épidémiologie comme en statistique. Surtout, elle ne tient pas suffisamment compte de la nature et des moyens corrects de déterminer la causalité à l’échelle individuelle des membres du groupe.
g) Comme je l’expose à la section 8, le Dr Siemiatycki établit à tort une équivalence entre le concept épidémiologique de la probabilité d’un lien causal et le concept juridique de la balance des probabilités. [Traduction]
[734] Dans le premier paragraphe, le Dr Marais insiste essentiellement sur un degré de preuve d’ordre scientifique, argument que le Tribunal rejette pour les motifs exposés plus haut. Pour les mêmes motifs, le Tribunal rejette également le point e) ci-dessus.
[735] Le point b) a déjà été rejeté dans la section sur le « facteur de l’abandon », tandis que le point c) perd sa force puisque l’article 15 de la LRSSDIT permet le recours à des études épidémiologiques. Le point d) est essentiellement une reformulation des deux précédents et est donc rejeté pour les motifs qui ont conduit à leur rejet.
[736] Les parties des points f) et g) qui critiquent l’équivalence proposée par le Dr Siemiatycki entre la probabilité juridique et un risque relatif supérieur à 2 sont rejetées pour les raisons exprimées dans l’exposé ci-dessus sur la décision rendue par le juge Lax dans Andersen v. St. Jude Medical. Enfin, le reste de la critique formulée dans le point f) quant au fait que cette équivalence « ne tient pas suffisamment compte de la nature et des moyens corrects de déterminer la causalité à l’échelle individuelle des membres du groupe » est contré par l’article 15 de la LRSSDIT.
[737] De manière générale, le Tribunal voit une « faiblesse fatale » dans les rapports des trois experts sur ce point en ce qu’ils ne tiennent aucun compte de l’effet de l’article 15, entré en vigueur de 18 à 24 mois avant le dépôt des rapports en question. Le Dr Marais et ses collègues ont préféré inscrire leur opinion dans les limites des situations individuelles, mais ils auraient dû être au courant ou être mis au fait du rôle essentiel de cet article quant au recours à une preuve d’ordre épidémiologique en pareil cas.
[738] Le Tribunal ne saura donc jamais en quoi ou si l’opinion de ces experts aurait été différente s’ils avaient plutôt appliqué leur expertise à l’état du droit tel qu’il est. Cette lacune mine forcément notre confiance envers leurs conclusions.
[739] Pour conclure sur le rapport du Dr Marais, rappelons que son opinion sur la méthode du Dr Siemiatycki, soit une méta-analyse des études publiées pour estimer le nombre de personnes touchées dans le dossier Blais, est essentiellement qu’il « ne peut pas arriver là en partant d’ici ». Pour lui, le seul moyen de calculer le nombre de personnes touchées dans chaque groupe ou sous-groupe serait de faire une étude sur « quelques milliers de personnes seulement [traduction][877] ».
[740] Certes, une étude de ce genre aurait grandement facilité la tâche du Tribunal, mais cela ne signifie pas pour autant qu’elle soit absolument nécessaire pour que les demandeurs arrivent au degré de preuve nécessaire pour, à tout le moins, faire valoir une inférence qui leur est favorable. De fait, le Tribunal estime qu’ils y sont parvenus grâce au travail du Dr Siemiatycki. Il y a donc « déduction de causalité » en faveur des demandeurs, selon les mots employés par le juge Sopinka dans l’arrêt Snell.
[741] Dans ce même arrêt, le juge Sopinka prévient que, le cas échéant, « [l]e défendeur s’expose à une inférence défavorable en l’absence de preuve contraire[878] ». Dans la présence espèce, toutefois, les compagnies n’ont présenté aucune preuve contraire convaincante. Logiquement, la contre-preuve ne doit pas être une simple critique de la preuve ayant mené à l’inférence. Cette tactique a en effet été épuisée au cours de l’étape qui a conduit à la création de l’inférence.
[742] Pour être efficace, la contre-preuve doit prouver une réalité différente. Or, les compagnies n’ont même pas permis à leurs experts de s’y essayer. Qui plus est, le Dr Marais a dit qu’il était impossible de le faire en employant les pratiques scientifiques appropriées. Peut-être, mais cela ne fait pas disparaître l’inférence déjà faite.
[743] Pour toutes les raisons qui précèdent, le Tribunal ne voit aucune utilité au rapport du Dr Marais.
[744] Le Dr Price, appelé par ITL, est statisticien. Dans son rapport (pièce 21315, paragraphe 2.2), il reproduit les trois questions auxquelles on lui a demandé de répondre et qui, comme dans les autres cas, visent à critiquer l’expert de la partie adverse au lieu de tenter de répondre utilement aux questions que le Tribunal doit trancher :
· Les cas visés par le Dr Siemiatycki comprendraient-ils des cas que la Cour pourrait vraisemblablement estimer ne pas avoir été causés par la transgression présumée des défenderesses?
· Les cas visés par le Dr Siemiatycki comprendraient-ils des cas que la Cour pourrait vraisemblablement estimer ne pas avoir été causés par la transgression présumée des défenderesses?
· Le rapport Siemiatycki est-il suffisamment détaillé pour permettre de déterminer laquelle, éventuellement, des quatre maladies diagnostiquées ou apparues chez les fumeurs résidant au Québec de 1995 à 2006, a été causée par la conduite fautive des défenderesses?
[745] Le Dr Price répond par l’affirmative aux deux premières questions, ce qui n’est pas surprenant. L’analyse épidémiologique étant fondée sur l’étude d’une population inclut forcément un certain nombre de cas qui ne répondraient pas aux critères après analyse à l’échelle individuelle. Ce fait n’est toutefois pas pertinent puisque l’article 15 de la LRSSDIT établit que ce type de preuve comme étant suffisant. Le Dr Price n’en a pas tenu compte.
[746] Sa réponse négative à la troisième question repose sur le fait que le Dr Siemiatycki n’a pas considéré les cas à l’échelle individuelle et n’a pas tenu compte de facteurs cancérigènes autres que le tabagisme. Le Dr Price conclut en critiquant les demandeurs de « supposer implicitement que tous les cas envisagés par le Dr Siemiatycki ont été causés par la conduite fautive présumée des défenderesses [traduction] ».
[747] Aucun de ces arguments n’a d’influence sur le Tribunal, qui a déjà rejeté les deux premiers points. Le troisième perd toute pertinence puisque, selon la LRSSDIT, il est permis de se fonder uniquement sur l’épidémiologie. Le rapport du Dr Price n’aide donc pas du tout le Tribunal[879] alors qu’il aurait utile si l’expert avait été autorisé à faire le type d’étude que le Dr Siemiatycki aurait dû faire, selon lui[880]. Cette avenue n’a toutefois pas été explorée.
[748] Pour toutes ces raisons, le Tribunal estime que les éléments fournis par le Dr Price ne sont d’aucune utilité.
[749] Le Dr Mundt, appelé par RBH, est le seul épidémiologiste qui ait témoigné en défense. Dans son rapport (pièce 30217), il explique que son mandat consistait surtout :
· à évaluer le rapport du Dr Siemiatycki et sa tentative d’estimer le nombre de personnes qui, entre 1995 et 2006, au Québec, ont été atteintes d’un cancer du poumon, du larynx ou de la gorge et d’un emphysème causé précisément par le tabagisme;
· à se prononcer sur la démarche, les méthodes et les conclusions du Dr Siemiatycki en se fondant sur les rapports et le témoignage de ce dernier ainsi que sur sa propre étude et sa synthèse personnelles des documents pertinents en matière d’épidémiologie.
[750] Le Dr Mundt estime que la démarche et les méthodes du Dr Siemiatycki sont « très lacunaires [traduction] » et que la probabilité du lien de causalité que ce dernier prétend calculer « n’est pas crédible au regard des objectifs visés et ne peut pas être étayée de manière scientifique ou à un degré convaincant [traduction][881] ». En bref, il conclut spécifiquement que :
g. Le modèle et les conclusions du Dr Siemiatycki sont erronés parce qu’ils ne tiennent pas suffisamment compte des sources de distorsion.
h. Les conclusions du Dr Siemiatycki sont erronées parce que son modèle simplifie à outrance la vision scientifique de l’impact de facteurs de risque autre que l’historique du tabagisme, y compris des facteurs comme l’abandon, l’exposition professionnelle et le style de vie.
i. Le Dr Siemiatycki n’explique pas clairement le raisonnement qu’il a appliqué pour choisir parmi les études épidémiologiques publiées celles qu’il a retenues pour sa méta-analyse; de toute façon, bien peu de celles qu’il a retenues incluent des sujets québécois et le Dr Siemiatycki n’a rien fait pour s’assurer que son hypothèse de comparabilité était valide.
j. Les résultats du Dr Siemiatycki ne peuvent pas être vérifiés conformément aux méthodes et pratiques scientifiques éprouvées.
k. Le Dr Siemiatycki utilise les statistiques sur la MPOC plutôt que les statistiques concernant précisément l’emphysème, et bien peu d’entre elles décrivent la MPOC au regard du risque relatif; du reste, le Dr Siemiatycki ne tient compte d’aucun autre facteur de risque.
l. Le choix d’une quantité de 4 paquets-année comme valeur critique au regard de la balance des probabilités[882] est contraire aux ouvrages scientifiques, selon lesquels le risque accru de cancer de poumon chez les fumeurs exposés à moins de 10 à 15 paquets-année est faible, voire nul.
[751] Seuls le premier et le dernier de ces commentaires introduisent des éléments que le Tribunal n’a pas encore traités ou rejetés jusqu’ici.
[752] Pour commencer, le Dr Siemiatycki a bel et bien tenu compte des sources de distorsion, même s’il ne l’a pas fait de manière précise sur le plan scientifique. Il a dit devant nous avoir fait preuve de « discernement » pour tenir compte des problèmes de distorsion et d’erreur, y compris « les sources statistiques et non statistiques de variabilité et d’erreur [traduction] ». Voici ce qu’il en a dit :
En fait, ces méthodes et ces estimations sont assorties d’un risque d’erreur, d’une certaine marge de manœuvre ou de variabilité de types et de degrés divers, dont une part est d’ordre stochastique - une sorte de variabilité statistique - et dont une autre part n’est pas de nature statistique, mais est plutôt attribuable à des distorsions issues de la définition des maladies ou problèmes, de distorsions attribuables aux paramètres d’évaluation, etc.
Je pense avoir fait preuve de discernement en cherchant quel était, pour chaque maladie, la gamme d’erreur plausible, en tenant compte des sources statistiques et non statistiques de variabilité et d’erreur. C’est ce que j’ai indiqué dans ce tableau [tableau D3], à partir d’une estimation minimale et d’une estimation maximale qui établissent un intervalle de plausibilité. En fait, ce n’est pas un terme technique et je n’ai jamais prétendu que c’en soit un. La deuxième note en bas de page indique clairement que ces estimations sont fondées sur mon opinion professionnelle et… voilà ce que c’est[883]. [Traduction]
[753] Les notes sous le tableau D3, intitulé « Nombre de cas nouveaux de chaque maladie attribuables au tabagisme*, au Québec, de 1995 à 2006, avec intervalles de plausibilité** [traduction] », sont celles-ci :
* Nombre de cas assortis d’une probabilité de causalité (PC) estimée à plus de 50 %.
** Ces chiffres sont fondés sur l’opinion professionnelle de l’auteur, étant entendu que les meilleures estimations peuvent différer d’un facteur égal à ce qui suit : pour ce qui est du cancer du poumon, de -10 % à +5 %; du cancer du larynx, de -15 % à +7,5 %; du cancer de la gorge, de -20 % à +10 %; de l’emphysème, de -50 % à +25 %. [Traduction]
[754] Dans son rapport, le Dr Siemiatycki écrit qu’il est « très peu probable [traduction] » que le nombre réel de cas déborde les intervalles qu’il a évalués pour chacune des maladies en cause (pièce 1426.1, page 49).
[755] La critique du Dr Mundt, pour qui ces méthodes ne tiennent pas suffisamment compte des sources de distorsion, est fondée sur la norme scientifique qui s’applique à ce genre d’exercice. Dans ce contexte, en effet, les « meilleures estimations » du Dr Siemiatycki ne seraient pas du tout acceptables. Dans le contexte du droit civil québécois, en revanche, elles satisfont au critère de probabilité et le Tribunal les accepte de manière générale, compte tenu de certaines réserves, exposées plus loin, pour ce qui est de l’emphysème.
[756] Les derniers points du rapport du Dr Mundt portent sur le nombre de paquets-année qu’il faut pour causer un cancer du poumon. Selon les documents scientifiques qu’il a étudiés, écrit-il, il n’y a que peu ou pas de risque de cancer du poumon à moins de 10 à 15 paquets-année[884]. Voilà une donnée intéressante à deux égards.
[757] D’abord, cette affirmation du seul expert des compagnies en épidémiologie confirme que les spécialistes du domaine admettent le nombre de paquets-année comme unité de mesure valide en rapport avec le commencement d’un cancer. Les autres experts de la défense ont passé beaucoup de temps à critiquer l’à-propos de cette mesure, mais voilà qui élimine tout doute dans l’esprit du Tribunal.
[758] Voici qu’enfin l’un des experts des compagnies donne une réponse utile au regard des questions que le Tribunal doit trancher, c’est-à-dire : quelle serait la valeur minimale plausible de la « dose critique »? Tout en se gardant de fournir quelque conseil réellement utile au Tribunal, le Dr Barsky a critiqué lui aussi « les faibles degrés d’exposition [traduction] » utilisés par le Dr Siemiatycki[885]. Du reste, les demandeurs ne contestent pas les chiffres du Dr Mundt sur le fond : ils ont dit plusieurs fois que le chiffre de 12 paquets-année n’était pas déraisonnable.
[759] Puisque la méthode du Dr Siemiatycki écarte nécessairement plusieurs variables pertinentes quoique mineures et qu’elle n’est pas conçue pour calculer des résultats avec précision, de toute façon, le Tribunal tiendra compte des commentaires du Dr Mundt. Pour cette raison, nous établirons la dose critique à 12 paquets-année plutôt qu’à 5 dans le dossier Blais. La description du groupe doit être modifiée en consé quence.
[760] Il importe de noter que les éléments de preuve fournis par le Dr Mundt ne contredisent en rien la déduction de causalité faite ici en faveur des demandeurs. Celle-ci tient donc toujours.
[761] En revanche, les chiffres du Dr Siemiatycki sur l’emphysème posent problème. La deuxième note concernant le tableau D3.1 de la pièce 1426.7 fait état d’un intervalle d’erreur possible de -50 % à +25 % pour cette maladie, ce qui laisse une curieuse impression au Tribunal, étant donné les meilleures estimations de l’expert, qui évalue à 24 524 et à 21 648, respectivement, le nombre d’hommes et de femmes atteints. Étant donné la taille de l’intervalle d’erreurs possibles et le fait que l’analyse des cas d’emphysème englobe des cas de bronchite chronique du fait de l’utilisation des chiffres qui ont trait en réalité à la MPOC, le Tribunal préfère s’en tenir aux estimations inférieures pour l’emphysème, soit 12 262 cas chez les hommes et 10 824 chez les femmes, pour un total de 23 086[886].
[762] Dans l’ensemble et avec un peu de recul, le Tribunal est indéniablement impressionné par le fait que les résultats du Dr Siemiatycki sont compatibles avec la position actuelle de pratiquement toutes les principales autorités en la matière.
[763] Considérant par exemple la quantité critique de quatre paquets-année qu’il recommande d’utiliser pour le cancer du poumon, ses chiffres de 93 p. 100 et de 80 p. 100 respectivement, pour les probabilités de causalité chez les hommes et les femmes[887] sont proches de ceux que rapporte un document du National Cancer Institute selon lequel « le cancer du poumon est la principale cause de décès parmi les hommes et les femmes vivant aux États-Unis; 90 p. 100 des décès attribuables au cancer du poumon chez les hommes et environ 80 p. 100 chez les femmes sont dus au tabagisme [traduction]. » (Pièce 1698, pdf 2) De même, dans une monographie publiée en 2004, le Centre international de recherche sur le cancer affirme que « la proportion des cancers du poumon attribuable au tabagisme atteint 90 p. 100 [traduction]. » (Pièce 1700, pdf 55).
[764] Ces chiffres ne sont d’ailleurs pas sérieusement contestés par les experts des compagnies. Le 18 février 2014, le Dr Sanford Barsky, expert en pathologie et en recherche sur le cancer dont les services ont été retenus par JTM, a admis qu’« environ 90 p. 100 des cas de cancer du poumon sont attribuables au tabagisme [traduction] (transcription, page 41). Quelques semaines plus tard, le Dr Marais disait en cour que la proportion de chacune des quatre maladies en cause que l’on puisse attribuer tabagisme (page 44 de son rapport) telle que l’estime le Dr Siemiatycki est conforme à la gamme des estimations que lui-même a recensées dans la littérature, notant que quelques-unes de ces dernières étaient même légèrement inférieures[888].
[765] Au final, et après avoir « agité la boîte dans tous les sens », le Tribunal choisit de souscrire au travail « inédit » du Dr Siemiatycki dans ce dossier, compte tenu de la modification du nombre de paquets-année indiquée plus haut. Ce travail n’est pas parfait, mais il est suffisamment digne de foi à des fins judiciaires. De plus, il inspire confiance, surtout en l’absence de contre-preuve convaincante.
[766] À cet égard, le Tribunal en butte aux mêmes difficultés que la plupart des juges forcés de naviguer dans les eaux d’une controverse scientifique, difficulté exacerbée par un désaccord entre les experts. S’adressant aux membres de la Faculté de droit de l’Université du Nouveau-Brunswick en 2006, le juge Ian Binnie, alors à la Cour suprême du Canada, a fort bien décrit la nature de cette difficulté :
Un autre problème se pose : le juge n’a pas nécessairement le luxe d’attendre que les spécialistes du domaine parviennent à un consensus. Le tribunal est un forum voué à la résolution des litiges, et non une enquête scientifique libre, et le juge doit rendre une décision en temps opportun, en fonction de l’information mise à sa disposition. Peu importe que la science n’ait pas encore la réponse : le droit ne saurait attendre[889]. [Traduction]
[767] Pour d’évidentes raisons, nous ne pouvons pas attendre. Le Tribunal conclut que les maladies qui touchent les membres du groupe Blais ont été causées par le fait d’avoir fumé au moins 12 paquets-année avant le 20 novembre 1998, et la définition du groupe est modifiée en conséquence[890].
vI.d. la dépendance à la NICOTINE a-t-elle été causée par LE TABAGISME?
[768] Sur ce point, le dossier Létourneau diffère considérablement du dossier Blais. Il est possible en effet de soutenir dans le premier cas que les maladies auraient pu être causées par des facteurs autres que le tabagisme, alors que cet argument est impossible dans le cas de la dépendance à la nicotine.
[769] C’est pourquoi le Tribunal conclut que, pour ce qui est du dossier Létourneau, la dépendance a été causée par le tabagisme.
[770] Cette conclusion ne répond toutefois pas intégralement à la question. Le jugement en autorisation ne définit pas la dépendance, et la tentative faite par le jugement modifiant la définition du groupe pour combler cette lacune n’épargne pas au Tribunal l’obligation de l’évaluer à la lumière des éléments de preuve qui lui sont présentés. Dans ses notes, ITL formule en ces mots son opinion sur le sujet :
1086. Malgré l’importance capitale de ce point, les demandeurs n’ont pas présenté une définition de la dépendance qui soit scientifiquement acceptée, claire et objective et qui permettrait à la Cour de déterminer que l’usage du tabac a engendré la dépendance dont souffrent tous les membres du groupe. ITL est d’avis qu’il n’existe pas de définition de ce genre.
1087. Les demandeurs n’ont pas non plus cité de théorie ou de méthode utile permettant de déterminer qui est « dépendant » et quel préjudice en découle. Ils ont plutôt tenté de diverses manières d’extrapoler à partir des statistiques et des moyennes tirées de sources qui n’étaient pas destinées aux fins auxquelles elles sont maintenant mises en avant [comme nous le verrons plus loin], sans indiquer d’ailleurs comment les appliquer pour trancher la question de la responsabilité, à condition même qu’elles soient dignes de foi. [Traduction]
[771] Il est essentiel de formuler une « définition utilisable » de la dépendance (addiction) à la nicotine pour trancher plusieurs questions essentielles. Celle de déterminer qui est membre du groupe n’est pas la moindre, tant s’en faut. Chaque personne doit être en mesure de diagnostiquer sa propre dépendance et, par conséquent, son éventuelle appartenance au groupe. Comme l’a écrit la Cour suprême : « Il n’est pas nécessaire que tous les membres du groupe soient nommés ou connus. Il est toutefois nécessaire que l’appartenance d’une personne au groupe puisse être déterminée sur des critères explicites et objectifs.[891] »
[772] C’est dans cette optique que, quand ils ont modifié la description de leur groupe, les demandeurs ont adopté certains des critères formulés par le Dr Negrete, leur expert en matière de dépendance[892], soit :
1) avoir fumé pendant au moins quatre ans;
2) avoir fumé quotidiennement à la fin de cette période de quatre ans[893].
[773] Cette période de gestation de quatre ans n’apparaît dans aucun des rapports du Dr Negrete[894], mais vient du témoignage qu’il a donné en réponse à une question sur le temps qu’il fallait pour qu’une personne devienne dépendante à la nicotine. Commentant un article dont le Dr Joseph Di Franza[895] est l’auteur principal (pièce 1471), il a affirmé que les premiers symptômes vérifiables de la dépendance, selon les critères cliniques de diagnostic, apparaissent quelque trois ans et demi à quatre ans après que le sujet a commencé à fumer[896].
[774] Les compagnies s’opposent au dépôt de l’article du Dr DiFranza, soutenant que le Dr Negrete aurait dû le joindre à l’un de ses rapports. Elles objectent que les demandeurs leur ont envoyé un courriel les prévenant de leur intention d’utiliser l’article le matin même du jour où ils allaient le faire et que cela reviendrait à produire sans préavis un nouveau (troisième) rapport d’expert de la part du Dr Negrete, ce qui doit être interdit.
[775] Le Tribunal a rejeté les objections des compagnies et autorisé les demandeurs à déposer et à utiliser le rapport DiFranza, soulignant que les compagnies auraient tout le temps nécessaire pour le soumettre à leurs experts et leur demander d’y réagir, puisque ceux-ci ne seraient probablement pas appelés à témoigner avant un an ou à peu près[897]. La prédiction du Tribunal s’est révélée d’une exactitude hors pair. Les experts en dépendance des compagnies ont témoigné en janvier 2014, soit quelque dix mois plus tard.
[776] Mais revenons à la période de quatre ans qui marquerait le début de la dépendance à la cigarette : le Tribunal accepte l’opinion du Dr Negrete sur ce point. En fait, sur tout ce qui concerne la dépendance, le Tribunal préfère son opinion à celle des deux experts appelés à ce sujet par les compagnies.
[777] Comme le Tribunal l’a relevé plus haut, l’un d’eux, la Dre Bourget, avait peu d’expérience pertinente du domaine et s’est pratiquement contentée de faire une synthèse de la littérature, dont une bonne part lui avait été fournie par les avocats d’ITL. L’autre, le Pr Davies, était déterminé à changer l’idée que se font les gens de la dépendance. Son flambeau, fortement incendiaire, a pourtant peu éclairé le Tribunal à l’égard des questions à trancher.
[778] Le Dr Negrete considère pour sa part que le fait de fumer quotidiennement est l’une des deux conditions essentielles de la dépendance, l’autre étant le fait d’allumer la première cigarette de la journée 30 minutes au plus après le réveil[898]. Cela dit, ni son rapport ni son témoignage de vive voix ne définissent directement ce que signifie fumer quotidiennement et ne disent pas non plus que cela équivaut à fumer « au moins une cigarette par jour », soit la quantité requise par l’actuelle définition du groupe.
[779] Reste à savoir si la consommation d’une cigarette par jour constituait un usage quotidien du tabac au regard de ce que l’on considérait comme une dépendance à la nicotine en septembre 1998. Sinon, il faut voir si la preuve suffit à déterminer la fréquence à considérer comme le seuil représentant le tabagisme quotidien en 1998.
[780] Le Dr Negrete ne semble pas estimer lui-même que fumer une cigarette par jour suffit à engendrer une dépendance. En plusieurs endroits de son rapport, il évoque une fréquence supérieure, à l’évidence, à une cigarette par jour : « fumer un plus grand nombre de cigarettes par jour », à la page 6; « augmenter progressivement sa consommation », à la page 12; « le besoin d’augmenter la quantité consommée », à la page 13; et « le total quotidien de cigarettes consommées est une mesure directe de l’intensité de la compulsion à fumer », à la page 17.
[781] Sans préciser le nombre moyen de cigarettes quotidiennes qui, selon lui, constitue une dépendance, il en donne une indication utile dans ses références, où figure en particulier une étude effectuée en 2005 par Statistique Canada[899], selon laquelle les fumeurs canadiens disaient avoir fumé en moyenne 15,7 cigarettes par jour entre février et décembre 2005, soit plus que la moyenne de 15,2 de l’année précédente (page 4 PDF). La moyenne québécoise a été de 16,5 cigarettes par jour en 2005; elle n’est pas indiquée pour 2004.
[782] Ces données peuvent-elles raisonnablement être traduites en un nombre de cigarettes constituant le seuil de la dépense à la nicotine en date du 30 septembre 1998? Le Tribunal estime que oui, bien que ces chiffres ne correspondent pas exactement à la période visée ni à la question précise de la dépendance tabagique.
[783] Les tribunaux de droit civil n’ont pratiquement jamais le luxe de disposer d’un document qui corresponde parfaitement à chacune des questions qu’ils doivent trancher, mais ils doivent néanmoins rendre la justice. Par conséquent, s’il existe une preuve pertinente et crédible, ils peuvent, et doivent, l’utiliser de manière logique et conforme au bon sens pour rendre une décision raisonnable.
[784] Combien de cigarettes un fumeur dépendant fumait-il en moyenne, au Québec, le 30 septembre 1998? À cet égard, nous savons que :
a. la dépendance tabagique résulte du fait de fumer;
b. la dépendance est fonction du temps et de la quantité de cigarettes fumées;
c. 95 p. 100 des fumeurs qui fument chaque jour sont dépendants à la nicotine, bien qu’à des degrés divers;
d. en 2005, le fumeur québécois moyen fumait environ 16 cigarettes par jour;
e. en général, les fumeurs tendaient à réduire leur consommation au cours de la période à l’étude[900].
[785] Il est donc probable que les Québécois qui fumaient une moyenne de 16 cigarettes par jour en 2005 étaient dépendants à la nicotine. Cela dit, il semble vraisemblable que la dépendance apparaisse avant que le fumeur atteigne la quantité correspondant à la « consommation moyenne[901] ». Faute de preuve directe sur ce point, le Tribunal doit estimer ce que ce chiffre devrait être.
[786] Sur la foi de ce qui précède, le Tribunal conclut que la quantité quotidienne minimale requise pour conclure qu’une personne était dépendante à la nicotine le 30 septembre 1998 est une moyenne d’au moins 15 cigarettes par jour. Les compagnies ayant évité avec opiniâtreté de produire la moindre preuve sur ce point, il n’y a rien qui contredise cette conclusion.
[787] Reste le troisième critère établi dans la description du groupe : « Elles sont demeurées dépendantes de la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses jusqu’au 21 février 2005, ou jusqu’à leur décès si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date[902]. » Mais alors, combien de cigarettes par jour signifient les mots « dépendantes de la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses »? Il est relativement aisé de répondre à cette question étant donné le raisonnement suivi plus haut. Puisque la dépendance à la nicotine équivaut à une consommation quotidienne de 15 cigarettes; la logique impose d’appliquer également ce seuil à ce critère.
[788] Par conséquent, le Tribunal conclut que la causalité médicale de la dépendance à la nicotine sera établie si les membres démontrent à la fois :
a. qu’ils ont commencé à fumer avant le 30 septembre 1994 et que, depuis cette date, ils ont fumé principalement des cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses;
b. que, entre le 1er septembre et le 30 septembre 1998, ils fumaient quotidiennement une moyenne d’au moins 15 cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses;
c. que le 21 février 2005 ou jusqu’à leur décès, si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date, ils fumaient encore quotidiennement une moyenne d’au moins 15 cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses[903].
[789] La description du groupe sera modifiée en conséquence. Il faut souligner en plus que, étant donné la manière dont les demandeurs rendent les critères de la description cumulatifs, la plupart des membres du groupe Létourneau considérés comme admissibles auront fumé pendant dix ans et cinq mois ou pendant une grande partie de cette période, soit du 30 septembre 1994 au 21 février 2005. Il y aura inévitablement eu certaines périodes d’abandon pour quelques personnes, mais il serait difficile, même pour les compagnies, d’affirmer que les fumeurs répondant à ces critères ne sont pas dépendants.
[790] Si importants que soient les paragraphes qui précèdent, ils ne concernent que la causalité d’ordre médical. Les effets de la causalité d’ordre juridique et, le cas échéant, de la prescription n’ont pas encore été pris en compte. Ils sont l’objet des prochaines sections.
vI.e. LE TABAGISME CHEZ LES MEMBRES DU GROUPE BLAIS A-T-IL POUR CAUSE UNE FAUTE COMMISE PAR LES COMPAGNIES[904]?
[791] Les compagnies ont adopté une sorte de « condition absolue », affirmant que les demandeurs doivent prouver que, si les compagnies n’avaient pas commis les fautes qui leur sont reprochées, les membres du groupe n’auraient jamais commencé à fumer ou continué de le faire. Dans cette optique, elles s’opposeraient au titre de la présente section. Elles soutiendraient qu’il faut remplacer les mots « une faute commise par les compagnies » par « la faute exclusive des compagnies ».
[792] Les demandeurs ne le voient pas du même œil. Comme ils visent une preuve par présomption, ils préfèrent le critère « de l’évidence ». Le Tribunal devrait donc présumer que, étant donné leur gravité, les fautes commises par les compagnies sont forcément la cause du fait que les gens ont commencé à fumer ou ont continué de le faire, malgré l’absence de preuve directe.
[793] Il faut donc se demander maintenant s’il doit être démontré que la faute commise par les compagnies a été « la cause » du tabagisme ou simplement « une cause » et, dans ce dernier cas, quelle doit être l’importance de cette cause par rapport à toutes les autres. Dans le premier cas, il s’agit de déterminer s’il est probable que les membres n’auraient pas fumé s’ils avaient été adéquatement mis en garde. Dans le second, il faut évaluer plutôt si le fait d’avoir fumé est une conséquence logique, directe et immédiate des fautes commises[905].
[794] Il est toujours difficile de prouver une proposition négative, mais le Tribunal ne croit pas qu’il soit nécessaire d’aller aussi loin dans le contexte d’une réclamation en dommages-intérêts liée au tabagisme. S’il existe une raison de conclure que les fautes commises par les compagnies ont amené les membres du groupe à fumer, de manière logique, directe et immédiate, cela suffit à établir le lien de causalité, même si ces fautes coexistent avec d’autres. La professeure Lara Khoury nous fournit un résumé utile du processus à cet égard :
Cette théorie [de la causalité adéquate] a pour but d’éliminer les seules circonstances du préjudice et d’isoler sa ou ses causes immédiates, notamment l’événement ou les événements qui sont de telle nature qu’ils auraient pu causer ce préjudice dans le cours habituel des choses. Cette théorie fait forcément intervenir les probabilités objectives et les notions de logique et de normalité. Il n’est toutefois pas nécessaire que la négligence présumée soit l’unique cause du préjudice pour avoir un effet juridique[906]. [Traduction]
[795] Si la preuve montre l’existence d’autres causes, il pourrait être nécessaire de répartir ou de réduire la responsabilité en conséquence[907], mais les compagnies ne sont pas automatiquement exonérées. Cette possibilité est examinée plus loin.
[796] JTM soutient que le recours collectif visé par le dossier Blais doit être rejeté pour un certain nombre de raisons, soit :
· l’absence de preuve que l’usage de la cigarette par chacun des membres a été causé par l’action de la compagnie;
· l’absence de preuve que l’usage de la cigarette causé par l’action de JTM est bien ce qui a causé les maladies en question;
· l’absence de preuve du nombre de cas causés par les fautes en question;
· l’absence de preuve, dans le travail du Pr Siemiatycki, du nombre de membres auxquels s’appliquent les trois éléments de responsabilité;
· l’absence de preuve de l’ampleur des préjudices subis individuellement par chacun des membres du groupe[908].
[797] Nous traiterons de la première de ces raisons dans la présente section. La seconde est contrée par la condition établie par la définition du groupe, à savoir que le nombre de paquets-année ne doit concerner que des cigarettes « fabriquées par les défenderesses ». Les trois dernières raisons sont traitées ailleurs dans le présent jugement.
[798] Les demandeurs admettent volontiers qu’ils n’ont même pas tenté de prouver la cause de leur tabagisme à l’échelle individuelle, reconnaissant qu’il aurait été impossible de le faire sur le plan pratique. Ils se tournent donc vers des présomptions de fait.
[799] Les demandeurs soulignent que le Tribunal jouit d’une grande discrétion, dans le contexte des procès sur le tabac, s’agissant d’appliquer des présomptions de fait découlant de données statistiques et épidémiologiques pour trancher un certain nombre de questions. Le Tribunal n’est pas en désaccord avec eux, tout en considérant qu’il ne s’agit pas ici de l’exercice d’un pouvoir judiciaire discrétionnaire. Les présomptions sont des moyens valides d’établir une preuve dans tous les cas, comme l’énonce clairement l’article 2811 du Code civil. Cela dit, leur acceptation est soumise à certaines conditions.
[800] L’article 2846 du Code civil définit la présomption comme une conséquence que la loi ou le tribunal tire d’un fait connu à un fait inconnu. Dans la présente espèce, les faits connus sont les fautes commises par les compagnies, lesquelles ont incité les gens à fumer par leurs publicités et n’ont pas suffisamment prévenu les gens de la probabilité d’être atteints d’une des maladies en cause s’ils fumaient, allant même jusqu’à inventer une controverse scientifique au sujet de ces dangers. Le fait inconnu est constitué des raisons qui ont amené les membres du groupe Blais à commencer à fumer ou à continuer de le faire.
[801] Les demandeurs souhaitent tirer la conséquence suivante : les fautes commises par les compagnies sont l’un des facteurs qui ont conduit les membres à commencer à fumer ou à continuer de le faire.
[802] L’article 2849 impose de ne prendre en considération que les présomptions graves, précises et concordantes (en anglais serious, precise and concordant[909]). Le caractère essentiel de ces conditions n’est pas nécessairement évident, mais heureusement, les motifs de l’arrêt Longpré c. Thériault[910] nous éclairent à ce sujet. Le Tribunal s’inspire donc des indications suivantes, fournies par cet arrêt :
· les présomptions sont graves lorsque les liens entre le fait connu et le fait inconnu sont tels que l’existence du premier conduit à conclure l’existence du second;
· les présomptions sont précises lorsque la conclusion tirée du fait connu mène directement et précisément au fait inconnu, de sorte qu’il ne soit pas raisonnablement possible d’arriver à un résultat ou à un fait différent ou contraire;
· la concordance[911] est pertinente dans la mesure où il y a plus d’une présomption en jeu, auquel cas, par leur ensemble, elles sont en accord avec le fait inconnu et tendent à en prouver l’existence et où il est impossible de dire qu’elles se contredisent ou se neutralisent l’une l’autre[912].
[803] Premier critère : qui pourrait nier la gravité d’une présomption selon laquelle les fautes commises par les compagnies sont à l’origine du tabagisme chez les membres? L’existence de fautes de cette nature incite fortement à conclure qu’elles ont eu une incidence sur la décision que les membres ont prise de fumer. Il tombe sous le sens que des mises en garde claires sur la toxicité du tabac auraient eu quelque effet sur toute personne douée de raison. Bien entendu, ces mises en garde n’auraient pas empêché tout le monde de fumer, toutefois, comme le montre le fait que malgré la publication de ces mises en garde, aujourd’hui, des gens commencent encore à fumer ou continuent de le faire.
[804] Qu’en est-il de la « précision » des présomptions? Est-il raisonnablement possible d’arriver à une conclusion différente? À cet égard, le texte cité ci-dessus peut être trompeur. Dire qu’il « [n’est] pas raisonnablement possible d’arriver à un résultat ou à un fait différent ou contraire » ne signifie pas nécessairement que les fautes commises doivent être les seules causes du tabagisme ni même qu’elles en soient la cause dominante. Il n’est pas non plus nécessaire d’avoir une certitude absolue.
[805] Ducharme est d’avis « qu’une simple probabilité est suffisante et qu’il n’est pas nécessaire que la présomption soit tellement forte qu’elle exclue toute autre possibilité[913] ».
[806] Au bout du compte, tout repose sur ce que la partie tente de prouver au moyen de la présomption en question. L’inférence recherchée ici est que les fautes commises par les compagnies ont été l’un des facteurs qui ont engendré le tabagisme chez les membres. Le Tribunal ne voit pas comment il serait raisonnablement possible d’arriver à un résultat différent ou contraire tout en admettant qu’il puisse y avoir d’autres causes en jeu, par exemple, des facteurs ambiants ou des « forces sociales » comme la pression de l’entourage, l’exemple des parents, la volonté de paraître cool, le désir de se rebeller ou de vivre dangereusement, etc.
[807] Malgré ces autres facteurs, cette conclusion suffit à établir une présomption de fait, c’est-à-dire que les fautes commises par les compagnies sont réellement l’un des facteurs qui ont causé le tabagisme chez les membres du groupe Blais. Cela n’est toutefois pas automatiquement fatal aux compagnies. Au bout du compte, le résultat n’est pas nécessairement un déplacement intégral du fardeau de la preuve, mais à tout le moins une inférence défavorable aux compagnies[914].
[808] Les compagnies avaient le droit de réfuter cette inférence et ont, de fait, confié une large part de cette tâche aux Prs Viscusi et Young. Le Tribunal a étudié en détail les éléments de preuve présentés par ces deux personnes dans la section II.D.5 ci-dessus et n’y voit rien, ni d’ailleurs dans aucune autre partie de la preuve, qui puisse réfuter la présomption avancée par les demandeurs.
[809] Par conséquent la réponse à la question posée est affirmative : le tabagisme chez les membres du groupe Blais a été causé par une faute commise par les compagnies.
vI.f. LE TABAGISME CHEZ LES MEMBRES DU GROUPE LÉTOURNEAU A-T-IL pour cause UNE FAUTE COMMISE PAR LES COMPAGNIES?
[810] Une bonne part des réflexions formulées par le Tribunal dans la section précédente s’appliquent également ici. La seule question supplémentaire à évaluer est l’applicabilité de la présomption aux membres du groupe Létourneau.
[811] Dans ses notes, ITL plaide l’absence totale de preuves à cet égard :
1128. Les demandeurs n’ont même pas tenté d’établir un lien entre la dépendance (peu importe comment on la définit) de l’un ou l’autre des membres du groupe, ou le préjudice allégué, d’une part, et une faute ou une transgression quelconque de la part d’ITL, d’autre part. Surtout, les demandeurs n’ont pas tenté d’établir un lien de causalité entre un geste ou une omission quelconque d’ITL et le comportement tabagique de l’un ou l’autre des membres du groupe (ou tout autre préjudice allégué). Cela seul est fatal à tout ce qui concerne la dépendance alléguée. [Traduction]
[812] RBH présente pour sa part trois arguments, qui sont également ceux de JTM[915] :
1099. […] Premièrement,
les demandeurs n’ont pas prouvé qu’une faute engageant la responsabilité civile
des défenderesses soit la cause du fait que tous les membres du groupe - ou
même un seul - ont commencé à fumer ou ont continué de le faire. Deuxièmement,
les demandeurs n’ont pas prouvé que chaque membre du groupe Létourneau présente
la dépendance présumée. Troisièmement, les demandeurs n’ont pas prouvé que la
dépendance alléguée a eu des conséquences préjudiciables. En effet, les fumeurs
dépendants pourraient ne pas souhaiter arrêter de fumer, pourraient n’avoir
jamais essayé d’arrêter ou pourraient n’avoir aucune difficulté à arrêter s’ils
essayaient. Chose certaine, rien ne prouve que quiconque ait subi une
quelconque humiliation ou une perte d’estime de soi et rien ne prouve la
gravité de l’une ou de l’autre.
Il se pourrait donc que le groupe englobe des personnes qui fument, certes,
mais pas du fait de quelque conduite fautive de la part des défenderesses, qui
ne sont pas dépendantes de la nicotine et qui, même dépendantes, n’ont pas
nécessairement souffert, et ne vont pas nécessairement souffrir, d’un préjudice
dont on puisse prendre acte du fait de leur « état de dépendance »
présumé. [Traduction]
[813] Le premier de ces arguments est réfuté par cette même présomption que le Tribunal a accueillie dans la section précédente dans le cadre du dossier Blais, savoir que les fautes commises par les compagnies sont, de fait, l’un des facteurs à l’origine du comportement tabagique des membres. Nos conclusions à cet égard s’appliquent également ici.
[814] Pour ce qui est du deuxième argument, la preuve que chacun des membres est dépendant de la nicotine est établie par la redéfinition du groupe Létourneau opérée à la section VI.D ci-dessus. Le Dr Negrete estime en effet que 95 p. 100 des personnes qui fument chaque jour sont dépendantes de la nicotine, et la nouvelle définition du groupe est formulée de manière à les englober toutes. Il est donc probable que chaque membre du groupe Létourneau est dépendant.
[815] Le Tribunal est conscient que certains membres du groupe pourraient ne pas être considérés comme dépendants en vertu de cette nouvelle définition, mais estime qu’il s’agit d’une exception de minimis dans une affaire de ce type où, étant donné le nombre de membres, il est impossible d’atteindre la perfection. Cet écart mineur pourra être compensé au moment d’évaluer le montant des dommages-intérêts compensatoires pour « établir d’une façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations des membres[916] », sans causer d’injustice aux compagnies. Dans les faits, les demandeurs réduisent la taille du groupe Létourneau en conséquence au moyen de la pièce 1733.5.
[816] L’opinion du Dr Negrete sur les préjudices subis par les fumeurs dépendants de la nicotine permet de répondre aux arguments de RBH pour ce qui est « [d’entraîner] des conséquences préjudiciables ». Les compagnies n’ont pas produit de preuve qui contredise cette opinion, et le Tribunal estime que le témoignage du Dr Negrete est crédible et digne de foi. Ce troisième argument est donc rejeté.
[817] Il est donc répondu par l’affirmative à la question posée : le tabagisme chez les membres du groupe Létourneau a été causé par une faute commise par les compagnies.
VI.g. RESPONSABILITÉ PARTAGÉE
[818] Le Code civil prévoit le partage de la responsabilité entre plusieurs personnes fautives ainsi que la responsabilité extracontractuelle de la victime :
Art. 1477. L’acceptation de risques par la victime, même si elle peut, eu égard aux circonstances, être considérée comme une imprudence, n’emporte pas renonciation à son recours contre l’auteur du préjudice.
Art. 1478. Lorsque le préjudice est causé par plusieurs personnes, la responsabilité se partage entre elles en proportion de la gravité de leur faute respective.
La faute de la victime, commune dans ses effets avec celle de l’auteur, entraîne également un tel partage.
[819] Le Tribunal doit donc déterminer si les quatre fautes commises par les compagnies sont demeurées la cause unique des préjudices subis par les membres en tout temps pendant la période visée[917].
[820] Dans le dossier Blais, le Tribunal a conclu que le public connaissait ou aurait dû connaître à partir du 1er janvier 1980 (la « date de notoriété ») les risques et dangers d’être atteint de l’une des maladies en cause du fait de fumer. Le Tribunal a établi par ailleurs qu’il faut environ quatre ans pour devenir dépendant de la nicotine, de sorte que les personnes qui ont commencé à fumer le 1er janvier 1976 (« date du début du tabagisme » dans le dossier Blais) n’étaient pas encore dépendantes quand elles ont eu connaissance des risques et dangers en 1980. Par conséquent, la dépendance ne les aurait pas empêchées de manière déraisonnable de cesser de fumer à la date de notoriété.
[821] Un raisonnement similaire s’applique dans le dossier Létourneau, compte tenu toutefois de dates différentes. Dans ce cas, c’est le 1er mars 1996 (date de notoriété) que le public a connu ou aurait dû connaître les risques et dangers de devenir dépendant de la nicotine. Par conséquent, les membres du groupe Létourneau qui ont commencé à fumer le 1er mars 1992 (« date du début du tabagisme » dans ce dossier) n’étaient pas encore dépendants quand ils ont eu connaissance des risques et dangers en 1996. La dépendance ne les aurait donc pas empêchés de manière déraisonnable de cesser de fumer à la date de notoriété.
[822] Cette conclusion implique que certains membres du groupe doivent assumer une part de responsabilité. Elle a aussi des effets sur la répartition des dommages-intérêts.
[823] Les demandeurs demandent l’absolution totale pour les membres en ce qui concerne le partage de la responsabilité :
134. Dans la présente espèce, les défenderesses, qui créent un piège pharmacologique et invitent les enfants à s’y prendre, ont commis des fautes dont la gravité est sans commune mesure avec la faute commise par une victime de leur piège. Le fabricant qui prétend que l’usage de son produit conformément à la façon dont il doit être utilisé est une faute à peu près aussi grave que celle qui consiste à avoir conçu, mis en marché et vendu ce produit inutile et toxique sans mise en garde ou instructions adéquates tout en mentant constamment quant aux dangers qu’il présente est une atteinte à l’ordre public et fait offense à la décence commune. Même si les membres ont commis une faute, la gravité de celle-ci est écrasée par les fautes monumentales commises par les défenderesses et ne devrait pas mener au partage de la responsabilité[918].
[824] Les compagnies sont fondées à contester ce point, mais seulement en ce qui concerne la faute visée par l’article 1468. Dans ce cas, en effet, l’article 1473 offre un moyen de défense intégral s’il est établi que la victime connaissait suffisamment le défaut en question[919]. La situation est toutefois différente pour les autres fautes.
[825] JTM tire de toutes ses forces dans la direction contraire et cite la doctrine[920] à l’appui d’une indulgence plénière en faveur des compagnies, soutenant qu’« une personne qui choisit de participer à une activité sera présumée avoir accepté les risques inhérents, qu’elle connaissait ou qu’elle aurait raisonnablement pu prévoir [traduction][921] ». Cet article de doctrine n’est toutefois pas inconditionnellement favorable à l’argument de JTM.
[826] La position de l’auteur est plus nuancée, en effet, comme le montre le passage suivant :
Si une personne est informée de l’existence d’un risque particulier mais qu’elle ne prend pas les précautions d’usage pour s’en prémunir, elle devra, en l’absence de toute faute de la personne qui avait le contrôle d’une situation, assumer les conséquences de ses actes[922]. (Soulignements du Tribunal)
[827] Comme le Tribunal l’a montré, les compagnies ne satisfont pas au critère de « l’absence de toute faute » et leur responsabilité est donc engagée à l’égard de trois des fautes. Cela n’est que juste et raisonnable. C’est aussi conforme aux principes établis par l’article 1478 et à la position défendue par les Prs Jobin et Cumyn :
212. […] On notera uniquement que la responsabilité du fabricant, telle que définie par le législateur lors de la réforme du Code civil, s’écarte, sur ce point, du régime général de responsabilité civile, dans lequel la connaissance du danger d’accident par la victime constitue habituellement une faute contributive conduisant, non à l’exonération de l’auteur, mais à un partage de responsabilité[923]. »
[828] Sur la base de ce qui précède, le Tribunal conclut que les membres du groupe Blais qui ont commencé à fumer après 1976 (la date du début du tabagisme), et qui ont continué de le faire après la date de notoriété ont accepté le risque d’être atteints de l’une des maladies en cause à partir de la date de notoriété[924]. Ce comportement constitue une faute de nature à déclencher l’application des articles 1477 et 1478 du Code civil et le partage de la responsabilité[925].
[829] Le Tribunal tient à souligner l’hypothèse de base qu’il a formulée pour arriver à cette décision. Il est vrai que, à la date de notoriété, même les fumeurs qui étaient déjà dépendants auraient dû tenter d’arrêter de fumer, dans un groupe comme dans l’autre. Toutefois, le Tribunal estime qu’il n’y a pas lieu d’imputer de faute aux fumeurs dépendants qui n’ont pas cessé de fumer, peu importe pourquoi ils ne l’ont pas fait.
[830] La preuve montre en effet que, pour la majorité des fumeurs dans cette situation, il est assez difficile de cesser de fumer et qu’il leur faut essayer plusieurs fois pendant de nombreux mois, voire des années, pour y parvenir, et encore. La preuve montre aussi que certains fumeurs de longue date arrivent assez aisément à cesser de fumer. Certains d’entre eux peuvent avoir choisi de ne même pas essayer de cesser et, pour cette raison, devraient être considérés comme ayant commis une faute appelant le partage de la responsabilité. Il n’est toutefois pas possible de les isoler des membres dépendants qui ne peuvent pas être blâmés d’avoir continué de fumer.
[831] Peu importe, toutefois, puisque que le Tribunal a établi le montant du dépôt initial des compagnies à 80 p. 100 dans tous les cas, comme il est expliqué plus loin. Du reste, beaucoup de membres du dossier Blais avaient sans doute déjà accumulé plusieurs années de tabagisme à raison de 12 paquets-année à la date de notoriété et, dans le dossier Létourneau, beaucoup, étant dépendants, auraient déjà souffert les préjudices moraux allégués.
[832] Dans le cas du dossier Létourneau, le Tribunal conclut que tous les membres qui ont commencé à fumer après la date du début du tabagisme, en 1992, et qui ont continué de le faire après la date de notoriété ont accepté le risque de dépendance à partir de cette date. Cette faute de leur part implique le partage de la responsabilité.
[833] La responsabilité relative de chaque partie est une question de fait qui doit s’apprécier à la lumière de l’ensemble de la preuve et en tenant compte de la gravité relative de toutes les fautes, comme le prescrit l’article 1478. À cet égard, il est clair que la faute des membres tient essentiellement à la stupidité, trop souvent alimentée par l’illusion de l’invincibilité qui caractérise l’adolescence. La faute des compagnies, en revanche, tient à leur mépris impitoyable pour la santé de leurs clients.
[834] Pour cela, le Tribunal attribue aux compagnies 80 p. 100 de la responsabilité en dommages-intérêts compensatoires pour le préjudice subi par les membres de chaque groupe ayant commencé à fumer après la date établie du début du tabagisme et ayant continué de le faire après la date de notoriété. Les 20 p. 100 restants sont imputés aux membres.
[835] Les membres autres que ceux qui sont décrits ci-dessus n’ont aucune part de responsabilité. Ceux qui ont commencé à fumer avant les dates respectives de début du tabagisme sont réputés ne pas avoir commis de faute contributive même s’ils ont continué de fumer après la date de notoriété. Dans ces cas, ce sont les compagnies qui assument la totalité du fardeau.
[836] Finalement, en ce qui concerne les dommages-intérêts punitifs, compte tenu de la persistance des compagnies dans les fautes qui leur sont imputables et le fait que ce mode d’indemnisation ne soit pas lié à la conduite des victimes, les compagnies ne sont aucunement exonérées et doivent supporter intégralement le fardeau.
[837] L’article 2925 du Code civil fixe à trois ans le délai de prescription pour les actions tendant à faire valoir un droit personnel, comme dans la présente espèce. Toutefois, en juin 2009, alors que la présente affaire en était à l’étape de la gestion de cas, l’Assemblée nationale du Québec a adopté la Loi sur le recouvrement du coût des soins de santé et des dommages-intérêts liés au tabac (LRSSDIT), dont l’article 27 a un effet direct sur la question de la prescription :
27. Aucune action, y compris un recours collectif, prise pour le recouvrement du coût de soins de santé liés au tabac ou de dommages-intérêts pour la réparation d’un préjudice lié au tabac ne peut, si elle est en cours le 19 juin 2009 ou intentée dans les trois ans qui suivent cette date, être rejetée pour le motif que le droit de recouvrement est prescrit.
[838] Les compagnies ont contesté la constitutionnalité de la LRSSDIT par la voie d’une requête en jugement déclaratoire peu après sa promulgation. Au lieu de surseoir à ces deux affaires jusqu’à ce qu’une décision finale soit rendue sur cette requête, la Cour a choisi d’amorcer le présent procès en mars 2012 et de laisser les parties présenter leurs éléments de preuve et leurs arguments dans l’optique de l’applicabilité LRSSDIT et dans celle de sa non-applicabilité et, par conséquent, de l’application des règles générales du Code civil au besoin.
[839] Les mots « au besoin » viennent de ce que le Tribunal supposait que la requête en jugement déclaratoire serait entendue assez rapidement pour que la décision finale soit rendue bien avant qu’il puisse rendre son propre jugement sur ces dossiers. Cet optimisme prudent était mal fondé : il a fallu plus de quatre ans pour obtenir un jugement de première instance sur la requête, qui est finalement tombé le 5 mars 2014 et qui rejetait la requête des compagnies.
[840] Ce jugement est toutefois l’objet d’un appel, et il semble que ce dernier ne sera pas conclu avant la signature du présent jugement. Par conséquent, tout en supposant comme il se doit que la LRSSDIT s’applique en l’espèce, le Tribunal analyse l’autre situation, et l’analyse est assez compliquée dans les deux cas, ce qui n’a rien d’étonnant.
[841] Le Tribunal examinera toutefois auparavant quatre arguments préliminaires, dont le premier a été avancé par ITL et les trois autres, par les demandeurs.
[842] Selon ITL, « les demandeurs ont, dans les faits, admis que les revendications des membres du groupe Blais dont l’état a été diagnostiqué avant le 20 novembre 1995, sont prescrites[926] ». La compagnie cite les paragraphes 2168 et 2169 des notes des demandeurs. Ces paragraphes peuvent être interprétés comme signifiant que les demandeurs concèdent la prescription seulement si la LRSSDIT ne s’applique pas. Or, le Tribunal a déjà établi qu’elle s’applique.
[843] Par conséquent, comme l’indique la conclusion formulée plus loin dans la présente section, les actions en dommages-intérêts moraux intentées avant le 20 novembre 1995 ne sont pas prescrites en ce qui concerne le dossier Blais. Nonobstant ce qui précède et vraisemblablement pour des raisons liées à l’existence de statistiques pertinentes, le Dr Siemiatycki a fondé son calcul du nombre de membres admissibles dans le dossier Blais sur les diagnostics établis avant le 1er janvier 1995[927].
[844] De toute façon, le calcul fait par les demandeurs pour réduire les chiffres de 1995 de façon à ne couvrir que les 41 jours suivant le 20 novembre n’est pas nécessaire[928], puisqu’aucune des réclamations des personnes dont l’état a été diagnostiqué en 1995 n’est prescrite.
[845] Qui plus est, l’actuelle définition du groupe englobe toutes les personnes pour qui le diagnostic a été établi avant le 12 mars 2012, ce qui, dans ce contexte, signifie toutes les personnes dont l’état a été diagnostiqué entre le 1er janvier 1950 et cette date. Pour réduire ce groupe de manière à correspondre aux calculs du Dr Siemiatycki, il faudrait modifier la description du groupe, ce qui n’a pas été expressément demandé et qui ne relève pas exclusivement des demandeurs. C’est en effet le Tribunal qui a le dernier mot à cet égard, dans son rôle de défenseur des intérêts des groupes[929].
[846] En l’occurrence, le dernier mot, compte tenu de l’hypothèse de départ, est que le Tribunal ne serait pas enclin à accepter cette modification si elle était demandée.
[847] La date limite de 1995 semble inspirée par la volonté de faciliter le calcul du nombre de membres dans chaque groupe et, par conséquent, le calcul du montant du dépôt initial, et non par souci des principes juridiques. Le Tribunal le comprend et l’accepte mais n’y voit pas une raison d’empêcher des victimes autrement admissibles de réclamer compensation.
[848] Le Tribunal est conscient que cette décision pourrait faire en sorte que le dépôt initial ne suffise pas à couvrir toutes les demandes d’indemnité. Le risque est réel mais acceptable, comme le Tribunal l’explique plus loin en établissant ce dépôt à 80 p. 100 du montant maximal accordé en dommages-intérêts moraux. Comme dans ce cas, les demandeurs auront le droit de demander au Tribunal le dépôt de fonds supplémentaires.
[849] Le Tribunal compte donc conserver intacte cette partie de la définition du groupe et permettre aux membres du dossier Blais qui répondent aux critères de demander compensation.
[850] Quant aux arguments préliminaires des demandeurs, ils visent à faire en sorte qu’aucune demande ne soit prescrite dans le contexte de ces dossiers, même si la LRSSDIT était abrogée, ce qui déclencherait alors l’application des règles générales de la prescription. Ces arguments sont présentés sous trois titres :
a. l’effet de l’article 2908 CCQ et la définition du groupe Blais;
b. le principe de la fin de non-recevoir;
c. la continuité sans interruption des fautes commises par les compagnies pendant toute la période visée.
[851] Avant d’examiner ces trois points, précisons les termes employés. Dans le présent jugement, le Tribunal utilise de manière interchangeable les termes « dommages-intérêts moraux » et « dommages-intérêts compensatoires » parce que, au niveau des groupes, les seuls dommages-intérêts compensatoires réclamés le sont pour un préjudice moral. La situation serait différente à l’échelle individuelle. Dans ce cas, les membres du groupe devraient alors réclamer des dommages-intérêts compensatoires autres que moraux, ces derniers étant couverts par le présent jugement.
[852] Par conséquent, dans le cadre du présent jugement, le terme « dommages-intérêts moraux » s’entend de toutes les formes de dommages-intérêts compensatoires.
VII.a. L’article 2908 ccq et la définition du groupe blais
[853] Dotée d’un statut privilégié à plusieurs égards, le recours collectif est soumis de même à des règles particulières en ce qui concerne la prescription, règles établies par l’article 2908 du Code civil :
Art. 2908. A motion for leave to bring a class action suspends prescription in favour of all the members of the group for whose benefit it is made or, as the case may be, in favour of the group described in the judgment granting the motion. (The Court’s emphasis)
The suspension lasts until the motion is dismissed or annulled or until the judgment granting the motion is set aside; however, a member requesting to be excluded from the action or who is excluded therefrom by the description of the group made by the judgment on the motion, an interlocutory judgment or the judgment on the action ceases to benefit from the suspension of prescription.
In the case of a judgment, however, prescription runs again only when the judgment is no longer susceptible of appeal. |
Art. 2908. La requête pour obtenir l’auto-risation d’exercer un recours collectif suspend la prescription en faveur de tous les membres du groupe auquel elle profite ou, le cas échéant, en faveur du groupe que décrit le jugement qui fait droit à la requête. (Le Tribunal souligne)
Cette suspension dure tant que la requête n’est pas rejetée ou annulée ou que le jugement qui y fait droit n’est pas annulé; par contre, le membre qui demande à être exclu du recours, ou qui en est exclu par la description que fait du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours, un jugement interlocutoire ou le jugement qui dispose du recours, cesse de profiter de la suspension de la prescription.
Toutefois, s’il s’agit d’un jugement, la prescription ne recommence à courir qu’au moment où le jugement n’est plus susceptible d’appel. |
[854] La définition du groupe joue donc un rôle crucial dans la question de la prescription en contexte de recours collectif. Or, la définition du groupe Blais a été modifiée quelque huit ans après le jugement en autorisation[930]. Cette situation permet aux compagnies d’alléguer que les demandes survenues dans l’intervalle entre le jugement autorisant le recours et le début de la période de trois ans avant le jugement modifiant la définition du groupe, période que nous appellerons « période C[931] », sont prescrites. Si les compagnies ont raison à cet égard, cela vaut autant pour les règles générales que pour les règles établies par la LRSSDIT.
[855] ITL résume le fond de la question dans ses notes complémentaires sur la prescription en demandant comment un individu qui a reçu un diagnostic de cancer du poumon en 2008, mais qui n’était pas membre du groupe en vertu de la requête en autorisation déposée en 1998, pourrait bénéficier de la suspension de la prescription créée par l’article 2908.
[856] La seule affaire jugée directement sur ce point a été entendue en Cour supérieure par le juge Gascon (maintenant à la Cour suprême du Canada). Il s’agit de Marcotte c. Fédération des caisses Desjardins du Québec[932]. L’affaire est allée jusque devant la Cour suprême, mais les conclusions relatives à l’effet de l’article 2908 n’ont pas été contestées, ni devant la Cour d’appel ni devant le plus haut tribunal du pays.
[857] La situation visée dans ce cas est identique à la nôtre et est assortie d’une période correspondant à notre période C par suite d’une modification de la description du groupe. Dans ce cas comme dans le nôtre, la défenderesse soutenait que les réclamations des nouveaux membres, survenues pendant la période C, étaient prescrites. Le juge Gascon a rejeté l’argument sur la base de l’article 2908 et d’une analyse de la « description que fait du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours » selon les termes du Code.
[858] Comme dans le dossier Blais, la description du groupe, dans Marcotte, ne précisait pas la date de clôture de la période admissible. Le juge Gascon a conclu que : a) cette omission ne devait pas porter préjudice aux membres du groupe; b) la prescription étant un moyen de défense, il appartient à la partie défenderesse d’en prouver l’application; c) tout doute entraîne une interprétation en faveur des membres du groupe; et d) en l’absence, dans la description originale, d’une date butoir mettant fin à la période visée, l’« ambiguïté » ne permet pas de conclure à la prescription des réclamations de la période C[933].
[859] ITL allègue que le juge Gascon a fait erreur sur ce point en ce qu’il « n’a pas tenu compte de l’intérêt légal justifiant une action en justice conformément à l’article 55 CPC ni des arrêts Billette et Riendeau rendus par la Cour d’appel et non contestés. [Traduction] [934]».
[860] Ces deux arrêts se distinguent de l’arrêt Marcotte et de notre affaire sur deux points : la description des groupes n’a jamais été modifiée et les demandeurs soutenaient que la date butoir devait être celle du jugement final, ce qui aurait eu pour effet de priver les membres potentiels de leur droit de demander d’être exclus du groupe.
[861] Dans l’affaire Billette[935], il a, de fait, été demandé de modifier la date butoir pour la faire correspondre à la date du jugement final. La demande a été rejetée parce qu’elle visait l’inclusion de personnes qui, au moment de la modification, n’avaient pas fait financer l’achat de leur auto par l’une des parties défenderesses. Cette situation est donc très différente de celle du dossier Blais, pour lequel le Tribunal a autorisé la demande de modification qui visait, dans un premier temps, à préciser une date butoir, soit la date d’ouverture du procès, laquelle a précédé d’un an la requête en amendement[936].
[862] Dans l’affaire Riendeau[937], la définition du groupe n’indiquait pas de date butoir, et l’absence de requête en amendement semble fonder le raisonnement de la juge :
[85] Il n’est pas dans l’intérêt de la justice d’exiger le dépôt de nouvelles procédures judiciaires concernant des situations similaires au seul motif que de nouveaux membres ont acquis l’intérêt nécessaire pour poursuivre entre la requête pour autorisation et le jugement d’autorisation ou le jugement du fond. Par ailleurs, il faut respecter les exigences du Code de procédure civile relatives à l’existence d’un intérêt et à la possibilité de s’exclure.
[86] La procédure d’amendement s’avère le moyen approprié pour pallier à cette difficulté[938].
[863] Dans le même ordre d’idées, ITL admet qu’« il est toujours possible, une fois l’autorisation donnée, d’élargir la définition du groupe pour y inclure les membres qui ont acquis l’intérêt légal nécessaire. Toutefois, la seule manière de le faire est de demander un amendement [traduction]. » La compagnie ajoute que les règles normales de la prescription s’appliquent alors aux membres ajoutés par la modification, de sorte que la prescription survenant après trois ans peut engendrer l’exclusion de certaines réclamations.
[864] Cet argument ne tient pas compte des effets de l’article 2908 ni des considérations stratégiques évoquées au paragraphe 85 de l’arrêt Riendeau : il est dans l’intérêt de la justice que des personnes qui acquièrent postérieurement l’intérêt nécessaire pour poursuivre avant le jugement final soient incluses dans un recours collectif en cours plutôt que d’être forcées à entamer une procédure distincte. C’est également l’opinion que formule la Cour d’appel au terme d’un recours collectif intenté contre Loto Québec en soulignant la nécessité de favoriser l’accessibilité de la justice et d’éviter de multiplier inutilement les procédures[939].
[865] Cela dit, si la prescription s’applique de façon à écarter la réclamation d’une partie des membres du groupe original, pourquoi ne pourrait-elle pas s’appliquer pour écarter les réclamations autrement prescrites des personnes ajoutées postérieurement au groupe?
[866] La réponse est que l’applicabilité - ou non - de la prescription dépend de la façon dont le groupe est défini.
[867] La suspension de la prescription que crée l’article 2908 dépend de la définition du groupe décrit dans le jugement en autorisation. Si le juge qui autorise le recours estime à propos de ne pas préciser de date butoir, la suspension peut durer jusqu’à ce qu’une date s’impose d’une façon ou d’une autre, de sorte que les nouveaux membres auraient prétendument la possibilité de s’exclure, comme c’est le cas dans la présente espèce.
[868] Le Tribunal s’empresse d’ajouter que, étant donné les considérations stratégiques évoquées ci-dessus, il peut arriver que le sens commun dicte l’absence initiale d’une date butoir, étant entendu qu’il sera éventuellement nécessaire d’en fixer une. Le dossier Blais illustre bien cette situation.
[869] Dans ce cas, en effet, il a dû sembler évident, en février 2005, qu’étant donné la longue période de gestation des maladies en cause[940], les diagnostics continueraient d’augmenter en nombre chez les personnes s’étant adonnées au tabagisme pendant la période visée. Ces personnes devaient avoir la possibilité de se joindre à l’action collective en cours plutôt que d’être obligées d’en entamer une nouvelle ou de renoncer à leur droit de réclamer des dommages-intérêts. En laissant la période ouverte, le jugement qui a autorisé le recours dans le dossier Blais a privilégié l’accessibilité de la justice et évité une multiplication inutile de procédures.
[870] Tel qu’il est interprété dans l’arrêt Marcotte, l’article 2908 facilite ce processus en permettant l’ajout de ces personnes d’un coup, sans égard à la prescription, une fois le recours initial entamé. C’est cette interprétation que le Tribunal compte appliquer ici.
[871] À cet égard, il faut nous reporter à la description originale du groupe Blais, telle que l’a approuvée le jugement en autorisation. Le groupe inclut expressément les personnes qui souffraient des maladies en cause « au moment de la date de signification de la présente requête ». Ces mots sont déterminants. L’appartenance au groupe reste ouverte dans le temps, comme dans l’affaire Marcotte c. Desjardins. De fait, l’un des objectifs explicites du jugement en modification était d’établir une date butoir. Par conséquent, les réclamations survenues au cours de la période C, dans le dossier Blais, ne sont pas prescrites.
VII.b. fin de non-recevoir
[872] Se fondant là encore sur le principe de la fin de non-recevoir, les demandeurs affirment que les compagnies ne devraient pas avoir le droit d’invoquer la prescription étant donné la gravité de leur conduite pendant la période visée. Citant Richter & Associés inc. c. Merrill Lynch Canada Inc.[941], ils soutiennent, au paragraphe 2167 de leurs notes, que les compagnies « prétendent essentiellement que les demandeurs auraient dû se rendre compte de leurs mensonges [ceux des compagnies] suffisamment à temps pour comprendre qu’ils avaient une cause d’action. Le comportement illégal des compagnies est directement lié à l’avantage qu’elles cherchent à invoquer [traduction] », c’est-à-dire l’avantage de la prescription.
[873] Même si la jurisprudence sur cette question concerne des fautes de la part des demandeurs, les demandeurs de la présente espèce s’y réfèrent pour arguer qu’il n’y a pas lieu d’opposer une fin de non-recevoir à un moyen de défense, y compris la prescription[942]. Le Tribunal souscrit à cette position, mais cette solution n’est pas favorable aux demandeurs.
[874] Si une partie est amenée, par la partie adverse, à croire à tort qu’elle n’est pas tenue d’agir dans un certain délai, elle peut être protégée par une fin de non-recevoir contre la prescription invoquée par l’autre partie. C’est précisément la situation que le juge Morissette a dû trancher en Cour d’appel dans l’affaire Loranger[943], que citent les demandeurs. Dans cette affaire, le comportement du gouvernement pouvait laisser croire qu’il avait accepté de surseoir aux délais prescriptifs autrement applicables. Ce comportement visait directement la question des délais et Mme Loranger n’avait aucune raison indépendante de conclure que tel n’était pas le cas.
[875] Les demandeurs vont beaucoup plus loin. Leur vision de la situation mènerait à l’abolition de la prescription non seulement quand le comportement du défendeur amène le demandeur à croire qu’il n’est pas tenu d’agir mais chaque fois que le défendeur lui a menti, même s’il n’est absolument pas question de délai.
[876] C’est une extension du concept que le Tribunal n’est pas prêt à accepter. Pour qu’une fin de non-recevoir puisse être opposée à une défense de prescription, il doit y avoir un lien entre la conduite impropre d’une partie et la prescription invoquée, mais il faut en outre qu’il soit prouvé que cette conduite impropre est l’une des causes qui a empêché l’autre partie d’agir dans les délais requis. Si rien de précis n’amène le demandeur à penser qu’il n’a pas à exercer son droit d’action en temps opportun, il ne peut pas y avoir de fin de non-recevoir.
[877] Dans les dossiers Blais et Létourneau, rien ne prouve que la désinformation imputable aux compagnies n’ait eu d’effet sur la décision des demandeurs de ne pas intenter leurs recours plus tôt. Par conséquent, le Tribunal rejette l’argument que les demandeurs fondent sur le principe de la fin de non-recevoir.
VII.c. FAUTES CONTINUES ET ININTERROMPUES
[878] Si la faute ou le préjudice est continu et interrompu, lit-on uniquement dans le dossier Létourneau, la doctrine et la jurisprudence reconnaissent que la prescription « commence à courir chaque jour[944] ». Selon Baudouin et Deslauriers, cités en anglais dans l’arrêt Ciment St-Laurent rendu par la Cour suprême, le dommage continu est « en l’occurrence [un] même préjudice qui, au lieu de se manifester en une seule et même fois, se perpétue, en général parce que la faute de celui qui le cause est également étalée dans le temps. Ainsi, le pollueur qui, par son comportement, cause un préjudice quotidiennement renouvelé à la victime[945]. »
[879] Le fait qu’une faute et un préjudice puissent être continus ne font pas que la prescription recommence à courir chaque jour et devienne ce que nous appellerons une « prescription quotidienne ». La prescription quotidienne exige non seulement qu’il y ait une faute continue mais surtout, que cette faute cause un préjudice additionnel ou « nouveau » qui n’existait pas antérieurement. À la base.
[880] Sous un autre angle, il y a prescription quotidienne dans les cas où la cessation de la faute entraînerait la cessation des dommages nouveaux ou additionnels. En pareil cas, la continuation de la faute le jour 2 cause un préjudice différent de celui qui a été causé le jour 1 et qui n’aurait pas été causé si la faute avait cessé le jour 1. Comme si une nouvelle cause d’action prenait naissance le jour 2[946].
[881] En revanche, si le préjudice a déjà été causé, en ce sens qu’il n’est pas accru et n’est pas non plus été créé de nouveau par la continuation de la faute, logiquement, la prescription quotidienne ne s’applique pas. La plupart des préjudices sont continus en ce qu’ils sont subis chaque jour, mais ils n’appellent pas l’application d’une prescription quotidienne. Autrement, la plupart des cas le feraient.
[882] Dans le dossier Blais, les demandeurs n’allèguent pas la prescription quotidienne, puisque les préjudices se sont cristallisés au moment du diagnostic d’une maladie. Le fait que la faute et les préjudices moraux aient été continus par la suite, littéralement jusqu’à ce que mort s’ensuive, ne donne pas lieu à une prescription quotidienne.
[883] La situation est-elle différente dans le dossier Létourneau? Dans ce cas, en effet, la façon dont le groupe est défini fait qu’il est plus difficile, mais pas impossible, de déterminer quand, précisément, les fautes des compagnies se sont cristallisées.
[884] En vertu de la définition du groupe, un membre doit être demeuré « dépendant » à la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses le 30 septembre 1998, c’est-à-dire qu’il doit avoir commencé à fumer ces cigarettes au moins quatre jours plus tôt et avoir fumé au moins une cigarette par jour pendant les 30 jours précédant le 30 septembre 1998[947]. Cette formule détermine la date à laquelle la dépendance d’un membre a été établie.
[885] Un membre du groupe Létourneau qui satisfait au critère de la dépendance se trouve dans la même situation qu’un membre du groupe Blais au moment où ce dernier reçoit le diagnostic. Quand une personne est dépendante de la nicotine, le préjudice qui en résulte ne cesse pas même si les compagnies corrigent la faute qui consiste à ne pas l’avoir informée. Par conséquent, la prescription quotidienne ne s’applique pas, et le Tribunal rejette l’argument des demandeurs à cet égard.
[886] Avant d’entamer l’examen détaillé des effets de la prescription, d’abord sous le régime de la LRSSDIT puis sous celui des règles générales dans le dossier Blais, le Tribunal va maintenant étudier le dossier Létourneau au regard de la date de notoriété qui lui est applicable.
VII.d. dossier létourneau
[887] Puisque l’action Létourneau a été introduite le 30 septembre 1998, les règles normales sont telles que la cause d’action invoquée par un membre doit avoir pris naissance après le 30 septembre 1995 pour qu’il n’y ait pas prescription. Cet aspect doit être étudié à la lumière de la date de notoriété établie pour ce dossier, soit le 1er mars 1996.
[888] La date de notoriété est la première date à laquelle un membre est réputé avoir su que le fait de fumer les produits des défenderesses causait une dépendance. L’existence de cette connaissance est un facteur essentiel à la formation d’un recours. Par conséquent, dans le dossier Létourneau, aucune cause d’action ne peut avoir pris naissance avant la date de notoriété. Puisque celle-ci est postérieure au 30 septembre 1995, il s’ensuit qu’aucune des réclamations du dossier Létourneau n’est prescrite et ce, en vertu des règles du Code civil autant que des règles particulières établies par la LRSSDIT.
[889] N’oublions pas qu’au cours de leur plaidoirie, les demandeurs ont admis que les réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour un préjudice causé avant le 30 septembre 1995 étaient prescrites. Cette admission n’a toutefois pas d’effet sur la conclusion qui précède, laquelle est fondée sur le fait que les réclamations n’ont pas pris naissance avant le 1er mars 1996.
[890] Comme dans le dossier Blais, la date de notoriété, fixée au 1er janvier 1980, précède largement la date à laquelle l’action a été intentée, 1998. Il se peut donc qu’il y ait prescription, et c’est ce que le Tribunal va examiner dans les sections suivantes.
VII.e. LE DOSSIER blais SOUS LE RÉGIME DE LA LRSSDIT
vii.e.1 dommages-intérêts moraux ou compensatoires
[891] La présente analyse se fonde sur un modèle schématique que RBH proposait à l’annexe F de ses notes, élargi ensuite à la demande du Tribunal pour englober tous les cas. Pour le dossier Blais, ce diagramme utilise les dates suivantes, étant entendu que la période visée a commencé le 1er janvier 1950 :
a. le 20 novembre 1995 : trois ans avant le dépôt de l’action;
b. le 21 février 2005 : date du jugement en autorisation;
c. le 3 juillet 2010 : trois ans avant le jugement modifiant la description du groupe;
d. le 12 mars 2012 : date butoir d’appartenance au groupe (premier jour du procès);
e. le 3 juillet 2013 : date du jugement modifiant la description du groupe.
[892] Pour les points c et e, le Tribunal préfère la date à laquelle la motion d’amendement des groupes a été signifiée par les demandeurs à la date du jugement de modification qui en est résulté. Or, la prescription est interrompue par la signification d’une action, et la signification d’une motion du type qui nous concerne ici peut y être apparentée[948]. La motion a été signifiée la première fois le 4 avril 2013; si l’on recule de trois ans avant cette date, cela nous mène au 4 avril 2010. Ce sont là les dates que le Tribunal utilisera pour cette analyse. La période C devient donc le temps écoulé entre le 21 février 2005 et le 4 avril 2010.
[893] Le diagramme I illustre le scénario au regard de la prescription concernant la demande d’indemnisation pour préjudice moral dans le dossier Blais, sous le régime de la LRSSDIT.
I - DOSSIER BLAIS : DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS COMPENSATOIRES - LRSSDIT
1950 1995/11/20 2005/02/21 2010/04/04 2012/03/12 2013/04/04
_____I-A____|______I-B_________|______I-C______|______I-D________|___I-E____|
non prescrit non prescrit contesté non prescrit hors groupe
[894] La seule objection a trait à la période I-C. Les compagnies soutiennent que la LRSSDIT ne s’applique à aucune des réclamations ajoutées par le jugement de modification du groupe, qui sont visées plutôt par les règles gouvernant normalement la prescription. Les réclamations qui ont pris naissance pendant la période I-C seraient donc prescrites puisque l’action n’a pas été intentée dans les trois ans.
[895] Il se peut que la LRSSDIT ne s’applique pas à cette période, mais alors c’est l’article 2908 du Code civil qui s’y applique. Par conséquent, pour les motifs exposés dans la section VII.A ci-dessus, le Tribunal rejette l’objection et réitère que les réclamations ayant pris naissance pendant la période C ne sont pas prescrites.
[896] Par conséquent, sous le régime de la LRSSDIT, aucune des réclamations pour dommages moraux du dossier Blais n’est prescrite.
vii.e.2 dommages-intérêts punitifs en vertu et en l’absence de la lrssdit
[897] Les compagnies soutiennent que la LRSSDIT n’a pas d’incidence sur les dommages-intérêts punitifs. Les demandeurs ne contestent pas cette position, et le Tribunal ne s’y oppose pas non plus. Les mots « pour la réparation d’un préjudice » (en anglais « to recover damages ») employés à l’article 27 signifient que ces dispositions n’englobent pas les dommages-intérêts punitifs, qui ne sont pas conçus pour compenser le préjudice souffert. Par conséquent, les réclamations sur ce point échappent à la portée de l’article 27 et seront régies par les règles habituelles de prescription.
[898] Cela étant, le diagramme II illustre la situation des réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs dans le dossier Blais, dans tous les cas, c’est-à-dire que la LRSSDIT s’applique ou non.
II - DOSSIER BLAIS : DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS - DANS TOUS LES CAS
1950 1995/11/20 2005/02/21 2010/04/04 2012/03/12 2013/04/04
_____II-A___|_____II-B________|______II-C______|_______II-D______|____II-E____|
prescrit non prescrit contesté non prescrit hors réclamation
[899] La seule objection concerne la période C. Les arguments des parties à l’égard de cette période sont les mêmes maintenant que sous le diagramme I sur les dommages-intérêts moraux. La décision du Tribunal est aussi la même. En vertu de l’article 2908, le Tribunal conclut que les réclamations de la période II-C ne sont pas prescrites, peu importe que la LRSSDIT s’applique ou non.
[900] Que la LRSSDIT s’applique ou non, donc, les réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs de la période II-A du dossier Blais sont prescrites, alors que celles qui ont pris naissance au cours des périodes II-B, II-C et II-D ne le sont pas.
[901] En résumé, sous le régime de la LRSSDIT, les seules réclamations prescrites dans le dossier Blais sont celles qui visent des dommages-intérêts punitifs pour des préjudices survenus avant le 20 novembre 1995.
[902] Puisqu’il faut supposer que la LRSSDIT s’applique aux fins du présent jugement dans la mesure où il est question de prescription, le Tribunal suivra les conclusions illustrées dans les diagrammes ci-dessus et clarifiées ensuite en ce qui concerne la période C. Le Tribunal va tout de même examiner ce que serait la situation si la LRSSDIT était déclarée inconstitutionnelle.
VII.f. INAPPLICABILITÉ ÉVENTUELLE DE LA LRSSDIT
[903] Le diagramme III illustre le scénario de prescription relatif aux demandes d’indemnité pour préjudices moraux dans le dossier Blais sous le régime des règles habituelles, c’est-à-dire celles du Code civil.
III - DOSSIER BLAIS : DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS COMPENSATOIRES - EN L’ABSENCE DE LA LRSSDIT
1950 1995/11/20 2005/02/21 2010/04/04 2012/03/12 2013/04/04
_____III-A___|_____III-B________|______III-C_______|______III-D______|___III-E____|
prescrit non prescrit contesté non prescrit hors réclamation
[904] La situation est identique à ce qu’elle était en II ci-dessus pour les dommages-intérêts punitifs. Pour les raisons exposées ci-dessus, le Tribunal suivrait la même conclusion et déclarerait non prescrites les réclamations visant la période III-C. Par conséquent, les seules réclamations en dommages-intérêts moraux qui seraient prescrites, dans le dossier Blais, seraient celles qui concernent la période III-A.
[905] En résumé, en vertu des règles du Code civil, les réclamations du dossier Blais qui sont prescrites, tant en ce qui concerne les dommages-intérêts compensatoires que les dommages-intérêts punitifs, sont toutes celles qui concernent la période d’avant le 20 novembre 1995.
VII.g. sOMMAIRE DES EFFETS DE LA PRESCRIPTIOn SUR LE PARTAGE DES RESPONSABILITÉS
[906] Le Tribunal a tranché jusqu’ici un certain nombre de points qui influent les uns sur les autres. Il est donc utile de résumer le tout en termes concrets et faciles à comprendre. Cette récapitulation est fondée sur les règles de la prescription en vertu de la LRSSDIT.
[907] Il n’y a pas de prescription dans aucun des dossiers en ce qui concerne les dommages-intérêts moraux. Pour ce qui est du défaut de sécurité de leur produit aux termes de l’article 1468, les compagnies ont un moyen de défense complet contre les réclamations en dommages-intérêts moraux des membres qui ont commencé à fumer après la date de début du tabagisme établie dans chaque dossier. Cela n’a toutefois aucun effet concret, puisque les dommages-intérêts moraux potentiels découlant de cette faute se retrouvent au regard des autres fautes. Toutefois, la responsabilité des compagnies est réduite à 80 p. 100 à l’égard des membres qui ont commencé à fumer après la date de début du tabagisme établie dans chaque dossier.
[908] En ce qui a trait aux dommages-intérêts punitifs dans le cadre du dossier Blais, les réclamations concernant la période d’avant le 20 novembre 1995 sont prescrites. Cette conclusion ne touche que les membres dont la maladie a été diagnostiquée avant cette date. Les réclamations des membres dont la maladie a été diagnostiquée après ne sont pas touchées par la date à laquelle ces personnes ont commencé à fumer. Les 80 p. 100 imputés aux compagnies au regard des dommages-intérêts compensatoires ne s’appliquent pas aux dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[909] Dans le dossier Létourneau, aucune réclamation n’est prescrite. Il y aura partage des responsabilités à l’égard des préjudices moraux seulement à partir de la date à laquelle chaque membre a commencé à fumer.
[910] Le tableau 910 résume ces résultats.
TABLEAU 910
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS MORAUX |
RESPONSABILITÉ |
Membres du dossier Blais ayant commencé à fumer avant le 1er janvier 1976 Membres du dossier Blais ayant commencé à fumer le 1er janvier 1976 Membres du dossier Létourneau ayant commencé à fumer avant le 1er mars 1992 Membres du dossier Létourneau ayant commencé à fumer le 1er mars 1992
|
Compagnies - 100 %
Compagnies - 80 % // Membre 20 %
Compagnies - 100 %
Compagnies - 80 % // Membre 20 %
|
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS |
RESPONSABILITÉ |
Dossier Blais : réclamations visant la période préalable au 20 novembre 1995 Dossier Létourneau : réclamations visant la période préalable 30 septembre 1995 Dossier Blais : réclamations visant la période commençant le 20 novembre 1995 Dossier Létourneau : réclamations visant la période commençant le 30 septembre 1995
|
Prescrit
Compagnies - 100 %
Compagnies - 100 %
Compagnies - 100 %
|
[911] Dans le cadre d’un recours collectif, la partie demanderesse doit démontrer l’existence des trois éléments de la responsabilité civile, soit la faute, le préjudice et la causalité, mais cela ne suffit pas. Il faut en outre que le recours collectif soit possible, comme l’exige l’article 1031 du Code de procédure civile :
1031. Le tribunal ordonne le recouvrement collectif si la preuve permet d’établir d’une façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations des membres; il détermine alors le montant dû par le débiteur même si l’identité de chacun des membres ou le montant exact de leur réclamation n’est pas établi.
[912] JTM l’explique ainsi dans ses notes :
2389. Pour avoir droit au recours collectif, les demandeurs doivent, comme l’exige l’article 1031, convaincre le tribunal que la preuve permet d’établir le montant total des réclamations des membres du groupe d’une « façon suffisamment exacte ». Pour établir de façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations prouvées des membres, la Cour doit forcément connaître le nombre total des membres du groupe dans le cas desquels la faute, le préjudice et la cause ont été prouvés ainsi que les dommages-intérêts auxquels chacun a droit. L’exactitude suffisante à l’égard du nombre de membres du groupe pour qui cette preuve a été faite et du montant de leur réclamation est la condition incontournable du recouvrement collectif. [Traduction] (Mise en évidence de l’auteur)
[913] Au paragraphe 1143 de ses notes, ITL allègue pour sa part que les demandeurs n’ont pas fourni de preuve acceptable des éléments requis par l’article 1031, savoir :
a. la taille du groupe (dans le dossier Létourneau, en particulier);
b. la nature et le degré du préjudice subi par chacun des membres pour qui le montant total de l’indemnité a été déterminé de manière exacte;
c. la présence de préjudices qui touchent le groupe, qui sont causés par les fautes des défenderesses et qui sont communs à chacun des membres du groupe (compte tenu d’un degré d’atteinte variable);
d. l’existence d’une somme moyenne pertinente pour la majorité des membres du groupe, compte tenu de la situation de chacun et des moyens de défense opposables à chaque réclamation individuelle.
[914] Certains de ces points ont déjà été rejetés, mais d’autres doivent maintenant être examinés, en particulier dans le contexte du dossier Létourneau.
[915] Le Tribunal a déjà établi les fautes, le préjudice et le lien de causalité dans les deux dossiers. Il reste donc, pour légitimer le recouvrement collectif, à estimer le montant de la réclamation du groupe Létourneau et de chaque sous-groupe du dossier Blais et à déterminer si cette estimation peut être calculée de manière « suffisamment exacte ». Pour en arriver à cette estimation, le Tribunal doit d’abord établir le nombre de personnes au sein de chaque groupe et le multiplier par le montant des dommages-intérêts moraux qu’il juge bon d’accorder.
[916] Les membres de chacun des groupes ont subi un préjudice moral à des degrés divers, comme le montrent les sommes réclamées dans chaque cas : 100 000 $ pour les membres du groupe Blais atteints d’un cancer des poumons ou de la gorge, et 30 000 $ pour ceux qui ont souffert d’emphysème; 5000 $ pour les membres du groupe Létourneau.
[917] Les compagnies contestent ces réclamations à plusieurs égards, dont l’un vise toutes les catégories de membres. Leurs experts ont été unanimes à déclarer que la preuve d’ordre épidémiologique n’était pas recevable. Elles soutiennent que ni les maladies ni la dépendance à la nicotine ne sauraient être diagnostiquées sans une évaluation médicale individuelle et que cette étape est nécessaire même au niveau du groupe.
[918] En ce qui concerne le dossier Blais, une évaluation médicale aura eu lieu pour chaque membre. Puisque l’admissibilité est conditionnelle à la démonstration de l’existence d’un diagnostic médical déterminant l’une des maladies en question, chaque membre aura nécessairement subi une évaluation médicale et disposera d’un dossier médical étayant son admissibilité. L’argument des compagnies à cet égard n’est donc pas pertinent dans le dossier Blais.
[919] Le dossier Létourneau diffère en ce que la dépendance des membres à la nicotine n’est généralement pas étayée par des documents. Quoi qu’il en soit, le Tribunal a établi plus haut des critères mesurables qui permettent de déterminer la dépendance à la nicotine :
a. avoir commencé à fumer avant le 30 septembre 1994 et avoir, depuis cette date, fumé principalement des cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses;
b. avoir, entre le 1er septembre et le 30 septembre 1998, fumé quotidiennement une moyenne d’au moins 15 cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses;
c. avoir fumé quotidiennement une moyenne de 15 cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses jusqu’au 21 février 2005 ou jusqu’à leur décès, si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date[949].
[920] Seules peuvent être admises dans le groupe Létourneau les personnes ayant prouvé chacun de ces trois éléments. Le Tribunal traite plus loin des difficultés concrètes que représente cette preuve, tout en évaluant si « cette preuve démontre de manière suffisante l’existence d’une réclamation d’un montant moyen pertinent pour une majorité des membres du groupe, compte tenu de la situation individuelle de chacun » comme le souligne ITL.
[921] Cela étant, une nouvelle question surgit lorsqu’il s’agit d’établir le montant total de la réclamation au vu des dates du début du tabagisme établies par le Tribunal. L’ajustement de ces dates n’a aucun effet sur les dommages-intérêts punitifs, quel que soit le dossier. De même, puisque le Tribunal rejette la réclamation en dommages-intérêts collectifs dans le dossier Létourneau, la question de la date du début du tabagisme n’a pas non plus d’effet concret dans ce dossier. La situation est différente dans le dossier Blais.
[922] Puisque la date du début du tabagisme a été fixée au 1er janvier 1976 dans le dossier Blais, la moitié au moins des membres admissibles du groupe Blais, et vraisemblablement plus, aura le droit de réclamer auprès des compagnies, pour le préjudice moral subi, 80 p. 100 au plus des dommages-intérêts. À première vue, le Tribunal ne peut donc pas établir de façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des réclamations, puisque cela ne peut être déterminé avant que le nombre de membres visés pendant chaque période de tabagisme soit évalué.
[923] L’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs s’en trouve également compliquée. Selon l’article 1621 du Code civil, le Tribunal doit tenir compte entre autres de l’étendue de la réparation à laquelle le débiteur est déjà tenu. Selon la loi, donc, s’il est impossible d’établir l’ampleur des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, il est aussi impossible d’évaluer le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[924] Avec un peu de recul, ces problèmes semblent relativement aisés à résoudre.
[925] D’une part, on peut simplement diviser le groupe Blais en fonction du nombre d’années par rapport à la durée totale de la période visée correspondant à une responsabilité de 100 p. 100 de la part des compagnies et en fonction du nombre d’années correspondant à une responsabilité de 80 p. 100. C’est un moyen que le Tribunal estime suffisamment précis.
[926] D’autre part, il existe une méthode plus simple encore et plus favorable aux compagnies.
[927] Seul un petit pourcentage des membres admissibles à un recours collectif, en particulier quand le nombre total de membres est élevé, déposent une réclamation. Le solde, ou reliquat, est donc souvent supérieur au montant réellement payé. Par conséquent, il n’est pas déraisonnable de poursuivre en considérant que les dépôts initiaux ne seront pas intégralement réclamés.
[928] Le Tribunal s’estime donc fondé à ordonner aux compagnies de déposer initialement 80 p. 100 seulement du total estimé des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, c’est-à-dire avant toute diminution commandée par la date du début du tabagisme. S’il apparaît que cette somme ne suffit pas à couvrir toutes les réclamations éventuelles, il reste possible d’ordonner de nouveaux dépôts, à moins de circonstances imprévues entraînant la disparition des trois compagnies. Le Tribunal est prêt à présumer que cette situation ne se produira pas et réserve le droit des demandeurs relativement à ces dépôts ultérieurs.
[929] Cette façon de faire débouchera vraisemblablement sur un solde ou un reliquat moindre, au bout du compte, mais le premier devoir du Tribunal est d’indemniser les demandeurs lésés, et non de maximiser le reliquat. Ce devoir ne serait pas accompli si ce genre d’obstacle technique empêchait à ce point de progresser vers la décision.
[930] Voyons enfin l’argument des demandeurs selon lequel la condamnation aux dommages-intérêts moraux doit s’appliquer aux compagnies de manière solidaire.
[931] Selon l’article 1526 du Code civil, la réparation du préjudice causé « par la faute de deux personnes ou plus est solidaire lorsque cette obligation est extracontractuelle ». L’article 1480 explique d’autres situations entraînant une responsabilité solidaire :
Art. 1480. Lorsque plusieurs personnes ont participé à un fait collectif fautif qui entraîne un préjudice ou qu’elles ont commis des fautes distinctes dont chacune est susceptible d’avoir causé le préjudice, sans qu’il soit possible, dans l’un ou l’autre cas, de déterminer laquelle l’a effectivement causé, elles sont tenues solidairement à la réparation du préjudice.
[932] Les compagnies contestent la réclamation en responsabilité solidaire. Dans ses notes, RBH se justifie ainsi :
1325. Dans les faits, pour que l’article 1480 CCQ s’applique à tout le groupe, en l’occurrence, le Tribunal doit : a) accepter les assertions des demandeurs voulant qu’il y ait eu complot (c’est-à-dire déterminer que les défenderesses ont conjointement participé aux mêmes actes fautifs qui sont à l’origine du préjudice causé à tous les membres du groupe); OU b) déterminer que les préjudices subis par chacun des membres du groupe ont été causés par une conduite fautive imputable à chacune des défenderesses (c’est-à-dire que chacun des membres du groupe a fumé des cigarettes fabriquées par les trois défenderesses); ET c) conclure que dans un cas comme dans l’autre, il est impossible de déterminer laquelle des défenderesses a causé le préjudice (ce qui sera le cas uniquement si chacune des défenderesses a eu le comportement qui, en soi, aurait suffi à causer le préjudice en question chez chacun des membres du groupe).
(Mises en évidences originales)
[933] Les compagnies affirment en outre que les demandeurs n’ont pas prouvé de manière satisfaisante ces derniers éléments, à savoir que les compagnies ont conspiré ou que chaque membre d’un groupe donné a fumé des cigarettes fabriquées par chacune des trois demanderesses.
[934] Le Tribunal n’est pas d’accord.
[935] Les conditions imposées par l’article 1480 sont satisfaites dans chacun des dossiers. Comme on l’a vu en II.F ci-dessus, il y a eu collusion entre les compagnies, donc « un fait fautif qui entraîne un préjudice ». De même, étant donné le nombre de membres et puisque que la preuve peut être fondée - comme elle l’est - sur une analyse épidémiologique, il est pratiquement impossible de déterminer laquelle des compagnies a causé un préjudice, quels membres ont été touchés par ce préjudice et à quel groupe ou sous-groupe ces derniers appartenaient.
[936] L’article 1526[950] renforce la conclusion du Tribunal. Toutes les parties conviennent que nous sommes dans le domaine de la responsabilité extracontractuelle. Le Tribunal ayant conclu que les compagnies étaient de collusion pour désinformer les membres, il en résulte qu’un préjudice a été causé par un fait fautif auquel ont participé plusieurs personnes, conformément aux termes de cet article.
[937] Une troisième raison pourrait également appuyer la position du Tribunal : elle est fournie par l’article 22 de la LRSSDIT qui dit essentiellement que s’il est impossible de déterminer lequel des défendeurs a causé le préjudice, « le tribunal peut tenir chacun [d’eux] responsable du coût des soins de santé engagés, en proportion de sa part de responsabilité relativement à ce risque ».
[938] Ces dispositions s’appliquent de même aux recours collectifs visant le recouvrement de dommages-intérêts (article 25 de la LRSSDIT). Dans les circonstances particulières de ces dossiers, il est impossible d’attribuer spécifiquement à l’une des défenderesses les dommages-intérêts réclamés par chaque membre. Tous les membres doivent donc pouvoir recouvrer les dommages-intérêts grâce aux fonds mis en commun. Ce type de recours collectif ne pourrait fonctionner autrement.
[939] Par conséquent, dans la mesure où des dommages-intérêts sont attribués pour préjudice moral, la responsabilité solidaire s’y applique et ce, dans les deux dossiers.
viiI.a. DOSSIER LÉtourneau[951]
[940] Le groupe Létourneau réclame pour chacun de ses membres une somme de 5000 $ pour les préjudices moraux suivants :
g. risque accru d’être atteint d’une des maladies liées au tabagisme;
h. diminution de l’espérance de vie;
i. perte de l’estime de soi découlant de l’incapacité de mettre fin à la dépendance;
j. humiliation résultant de l’échec des tentatives faites pour cesser de fumer;
k. réprobation sociale;
l. nécessité d’acheter un produit coûteux mais toxique.
[941] Les compagnies ne contestent pas tant la description des préjudices moraux subis par les fumeurs dépendants que la preuve insuffisante de ces préjudices chez les membres du groupe. Elles se plaignent aussi de ce que les demandeurs aient tenté de modifier le type des préjudices moraux allégués au moment de la plaidoirie finale.
[942] Le Tribunal estime ne pas pouvoir se fier aux rapports d’experts du Pr Davies et de la Dre Bourget[952]. Par conséquent, la seule preuve des effets de la dépendance à la nicotine nous est fournie par le Dr Negrete.
[943] Le Tribunal n’est pas d’accord avec les assertions des compagnies, qui soutiennent que les demandeurs n’ont pas produit de preuve qui décrive le moindre des préjudices qui sont allégués et pour lesquels des dommages-intérêts moraux sont réclamés. Nous avons vu plus haut que, dans son second rapport (pièce 1470.2), le Dr Negrete traite du risque accru de morbidité, de décès prématuré[953] et d’une moindre qualité de vie, sur le plan tant physique que social[954]. Il estime que le simple fait d’être dépendant à la nicotine est le principal fardeau imposé par le tabagisme, puisque cette dépendance fait perdre au fumeur sa liberté d’action et le force à vivre enchaîné au besoin de fumer, même s’il préférerait ne pas le faire[955].
[944] Se fondant sur le second rapport du Dr Negrete, le Tribunal conclut que les fumeurs dépendants à la nicotine peuvent subir les préjudices moraux suivants :
· le risque de mourir prématurément est le plus grave des dommages subis par les personnes dépendantes de la nicotine (pièce 1470.2, page 2);
· l’indicateur moyen de la qualité de vie est inférieur chez les fumeurs à ce qu’il est chez les ex-fumeurs, en ce qui a trait en particulier à la santé mentale, à l’équilibre émotionnel, à la fonction sociale et à la vitalité générale (page 2);
· il y a une corrélation directe entre la gravité de la dépendance au tabac et la perception qu’a la personne dépendante de son bien-être personnel (page 2);
· la dépendance au tabac restreint la liberté d’action de la personne dépendante et la rend esclave d’une habitude qui pèse sur ses activités quotidiennes et réduit sa liberté de choisir et de décider (pages 2-3);
· privée de nicotine, la personne dépendante présente des symptômes de retrait, notamment de l’irritabilité, de l’impatience, des troubles de l’humeur, de l’anxiété, la perte de concentration, des difficultés interpersonnelles, de l’insomnie, un accroissement de l’appétit et un désir irrépressible de fumer (page 3).
[945] Il est toutefois plus difficile de discerner, dans cette preuve, si tous les fumeurs dépendants souffrent de tous ces préjudices et dans quelle mesure[956].
[946] Se fondant sur le premier rapport du Dr Negrete, les demandeurs avaient estimé à 1 200 000 le nombre de membres du groupe Létourneau pour la première moitié de 2005 (pièce 1470.1, page 21). À la fin du procès, ce nombre avait été réduit à environ 918 000[957]. Les compagnies estiment que le nombre élevé de personnes fait que la nature et la gravité des préjudices moraux varient grandement. Le Tribunal est du même avis.
[947] La preuve montre justement que le degré de difficulté éprouvé par les fumeurs qui tentent de cesser de fumer varie considérablement : quelques personnes réussissent sans trop de mal alors que d’autres échouent à répétition. Sur plus d’un million de personnes, l’intensité, voire l’existence même, de plusieurs des importants préjudices potentiels recensés par le Dr Negrete seront forcément affectées.
[948] Dans ses notes, RBH insiste pour dire que « les demandeurs n’ont pas fourni suffisamment de preuve pour permettre au Tribunal de conclure que tous les membres du groupe ont souffert de préjudices assez similaires justifiant l’octroi de dommages-intérêts moraux sur une base collective [traduction][958] ». En d’autres mots, comme la compagnie l’écrit ensuite, rien ne prouve que « la situation de tous les membres du groupe soit semblable au point que le Tribunal puisse déterminer une somme équivalente pour indemniser équitablement chaque membre [traduction][959] ».
[949] Le Tribunal partage largement cet avis et est également d’accord en principe avec l’argument des compagnies selon lequel il est impossible d’attribuer de dommages-intérêts moraux au niveau collectif s’il n’est pas prouvé que chacun des membres du groupe a véritablement voulu arrêter de fumer et s’est trouvé humilié par un échec. De fait, le dossier ne présente pas ce genre de preuve non plus. Il s’agit là d’un élément crucial, qui ne peut être assorti d’aucune hypothèse ni présomption[960].
[950] Malgré l’existence de fautes, de préjudices et de liens de causalité, le Tribunal est forcé de conclure que les demandeurs du dossier Létourneau ne répondent pas aux conditions auxquelles l’article 1031 assujettit le recouvrement collectif de dommages-intérêts compensatoires. Nonobstant notre diatribe ultérieure contre une application rigide des règles qui tend à entraver le recours collectif, nous ne voyons aucune autre possibilité. Les différences inévitables et considérables entre les centaines de milliers de membres du groupe Létourneau en ce qui concerne la nature et le degré des préjudices moraux allégués font qu’il est impossible de déterminer de façon suffisamment exacte le montant total des préjudices subis par le groupe. Cette partie de la réclamation du dossier Létourneau doit donc être rejetée.
[951] À cela s’ajoute un autre obstacle. Même s’il était possible d’octroyer des dommages-intérêts compensatoires au groupe Létourneau, la distribution d’un montant à chacun des membres serait « impraticable ou trop onéreuse[961] ». La preuve de la dépendance sera toujours subjective et il serait pratiquement impossible d’obtenir une corroboration indépendante, d’où un risque inhérent d’abus. Qui plus est, le montant relativement faible que chacun pourrait recevoir[962] équivaudrait presque au coût d’administration du processus de distribution par personne. L’exercice n’a simplement pas de sens.
[952] L’article 1034 du Code de procédure civile donne au tribunal le pouvoir discrétionnaire de refuser la distribution d’une somme à chaque membre en pareilles circonstances. C’est ce que le Tribunal aurait fait dans le dossier Létourneau s’il avait pu ordonner un recouvrement collectif.
[953] En revanche, comme les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne sont pas liés aux effets subis par les victimes, la grande diversité des membres du groupe Létourneau ne fait pas problème. C’est un début, mais la difficulté soulevée par l’article 1034 n’est pas pour autant résolu.
[954] Tout comme dans le cas des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, le Tribunal doit refuser de procéder à la distribution des dommages-intérêts punitifs aux membres du groupe Létourneau. Cela ne signifie pas pour autant qu’il soit impossible de condamner les compagnies à verser des dommages-intérêts de ce type sur une base collective. Nous le ferons, d’ailleurs et, comme le prévoit l’article 1034, nous allons pourvoir à la distribution du reliquat après collocation des frais de justice et des honoraires du procureur du représentant. La distribution est l’objet d’une section ultérieure.
[955] Même si la question ne se pose plus, en ce qui concerne les dommages-intérêts moraux tout au moins, le Tribunal aurait conclu que Mme Létourneau y avait droit, conformément aux critères appliqués aux autres membres admissibles du groupe. Le Code de procédure civile établit clairement en effet que le rejet, par la Cour des petites créances, de son action visant le remboursement de certaines dépenses liées à ses efforts pour briser sa dépendance à la nicotine est sans effet sur la présente action[963].
[956] Enfin, quand un tribunal rejette une demande alors que l’existence d’une faute et de préjudices a été prouvée, il présente tout de même habituellement son estimation la plus juste de la somme qui aurait été accordée pour le cas où une cour d’appel arriverait ensuite à une conclusion différente. En l’occurrence, il est impossible de le faire. La quantification des préjudices moraux réellement subis par les membres du groupe Létourneau serait pure conjecture.
viiI.b dossier blais
[957] Le Tribunal compte suivre les distinctions qu’a établies le Dr Siemiatycki dans son rapport et analyser chaque maladie séparément.
[958] Auparavant, un mot sur l’argument des demandeurs qui plaident l’application d’un « montant moyen » en dommages-intérêts moraux pour un groupe ou sous-groupe. Voici comment ils formulent la question :
2039. Dans le cadre d’un recours collectif, les préjudices peuvent être quantifiés à partir d’une présomption de fait, elle-même fondée sur une moyenne, pourvu que la responsabilité totale du débiteur n’en soit pas augmentée[964].
2062. Comme le montre la jurisprudence, les préjudices de cette nature sont impossibles à quantifier en dollars. Le calcul des dommages-intérêts moraux est donc un exercice arbitraire. Les dommages-intérêts réclamés, même s’ils sont insuffisants dans certains cas, représentent une moyenne qui tient compte des différences entre les symptômes et les conséquences de la maladie sur chaque membre du groupe. [Traduction]
[959] Le Tribunal est d’accord avec une grande partie de ce raisonnement, à quelques éléments près.
[960] Le Tribunal opte ci-dessous pour un « montant uniforme » au titre des dommages-intérêts moraux pour tous les sous-groupes du dossier Blais. Il ne s’agit pas d’une moyenne, puisque celle-ci implique un calcul mathématique auquel le Tribunal ne s’est pas livré. Le montant établi représente seulement la meilleure estimation des préjudices moraux typiques subis par un membre de l’un des sous-groupes du dossier Blais étant atteint de l’une ou l’autre des maladies en cause.
[961] Voyons maintenant la réclamation personnelle de M. Blais.
[962] Dans son rapport d’examen médical, le Dr Desjardins indique que M. Blais n’a fumé que des produits fabriqués par JTM[965]. Les autres compagnies soutiennent donc que sa réclamation contre elles devrait être rejetée. Comme les dommages-intérêts moraux sont accordés sur une base solidaire, cet argument échoue. Pour ce qui est des dommages-intérêts punitifs, peu importe que le montant en soit minimal, l’argument est fondé, mais sans effet. Les montants versés au titre des dommages-intérêts punitifs pour chaque sous-groupe doivent être déposés en commun pour des raisons pratiques, de sorte qu’il n’est pas possible d’isoler les paiements sur la base d’une compagnie individuelle.
[963] Il faut également tenir compte du fait que le Dr Barsky énumère un certain nombre de facteurs atténuants relativement aux causes du cancer du poumon et de l’emphysème dont souffrait M. Blais. Il indique en effet que ce type d’emphysème aurait pu être causé par d’autres facteurs que le tabagisme et que plusieurs facteurs liés à la profession de M. Blais auraient pu, de même, causer le cancer du poumon dont il était atteint[966].
[964] Quoi qu’il en soit, tout en affirmant qu’« il est impossible de dire que M. Blais n’aurait pas souffert d’un cancer du poumon s’il n’avait pas fumé [traduction] », le Dr Barsky estime qu’il ne peut pas, « compte tenu de l’ampleur de l’exposition de M. Blais au tabagisme, […] exclure le rôle du tabagisme dans le cancer du poumon dont il est atteint [traduction][967]. » Cet avis ne contredit pas celui du Dr Desjardins, pour qui la cause la plus probable du cancer dont M. Blais était atteint est le tabagisme[968]. Le Tribunal accepte cette opinion.
[965] La succession de M. Blais sera donc admissible aux dommages-intérêts au même titre que tout autre membre admissible de l’un ou l’autre sous-groupe du dossier.
viiI.b.1 cancer du poumon
[966] Le Dr Barsky a contesté les méthodes et les résultats du Dr Siemiatycki. Il estime en effet qu’il y avait quatre types histologiques de tumeurs cancéreuses du poumon plus ou moins liées au tabagisme et donc assorties d’un risque relatif différent : le carcinome à petites cellules, le carcinome squameux, le carcinome indifférencié à grandes cellules et l’adénocarcinome, qui se divise à son tour en carcinome bronchioalvéolaire (BAC) et adénocarcinome classique (pièce 40504, page 5).
[967] Le Dr Barsky cite des études selon lesquelles :
● le carcinome à petites cellules est étroitement lié au tabagisme;
· parmi les carcinomes qui n’appartiennent pas au groupe dit à petites cellules, le carcinome squameux est aussi étroitement associé au tabagisme, tandis que le lien entre le carcinome indifférencié à grandes cellules et le tabagisme n’apparaît pas constant et que l’association entre tabagisme et adénocarcinome est moins bien définie et plus complexe;
· le lien entre les lymphomes, sarcomes, carcinomes mucoépidermoïdes, carcinoïdes, carcinoïdes atypiques et cancers bronchioloalvéolaires d’une part et le tabagisme d’autre part est incertain, tandis que le lien entre le tabagisme et les autres types, comme l’adénocarcinome, le carcinome indifférencié à grandes cellules et le carcinome adénosquameux est de faible à moyen et que l’association avec d’autres types de cellules encore, y compris le carcinome squameux et le carcinome à petites cellules, est de fort à très fort;
· d’autres types de cancer du poumon ne semblent pas du tout associés au tabagisme ou ne présentent pas de lien constant avec le tabagisme. [Traduction] (Pièce 40504, pages 6-7 et 19-20; références omises.)
[968] Le témoignage du Dr Barsky sur ces points n’est pas contesté, mais il n’est pas non plus très utile. Il est beau de dire que le lien entre le tabagisme et certains cancers est incertain ou va de faible à moyen, mais qu’est-ce que cela signifie? Le Dr Barsky ne précise pas non plus le pourcentage que représente chaque type parmi tous les cancers du poumon. Et bien entendu, il ne fait pas non plus les calculs requis pour corriger les chiffres avancés par le Dr Siemiatycki.
[969] Ses allusions aux pièges possibles ne sont pas utiles au Tribunal puisqu’il ne propose aucun moyen d’éviter ces derniers, à l’instar de tous les experts des compagnies, hélas. Son témoignage n’ébranle pas la confiance du Tribunal à l’égard de l’exactitude des résultats présentés par le Dr Siemiatycki.
[970] Le Dr Barsky souligne aussi « les signes d’une contribution du papillomavirus aux cancers du poumon [traduction][969] », estimant que le facteur à considérer dans les cancers du poumon est de deux à cinq pour cent, mais davantage dans le cas des cancers oropharyngés[970]. Le Tribunal ne rejette pas cet avis, mais n’y voit pas d’effet notable sur l’acceptabilité du travail du Dr Siemiatycki. Il n’est pas nécessaire que le tabagisme soit l’unique cause d’une maladie pour le considérer comme une cause.
viii.b.1.a taille du sous-groupe
[971] Pour ce qui est de la taille du sous-groupe des demandeurs atteints d’un cancer du poumon, le Tribunal a exprimé plus haut sa confiance envers le travail présenté par le Dr Siemiatycki, ce qui inclut ses calculs à cet égard. Comme on l’a vu à la section VI.C.6, les chiffres originaux proposés par le Dr Siemiatycki quant à la probabilité d’un lien de causalité entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon concordent avec les chiffres publiés par le US National Cancer Institute et plusieurs des experts engagés par les compagnies ont convenu qu’ils se situaient dans un intervalle raisonnable, ce qui conforte le Tribunal dans son opinion sur la qualité de son travail.
[972] Dans le tableau A.1 de la pièce 1426.7[971], le Dr Siemiatycki établit la probabilité d’un lien de causalité (PC) entre le tabagisme et chacune des maladies en cause pour les hommes et les femmes à quatre doses critiques (CA, pour critical amount) différentes. Pour la CA de 12 paquets-années retenue par le Tribunal, la PC moyenne est remarquablement similaire d’une maladie à l’autre pour les deux sexes et s’établit à environ 71 p. 100. Notons toutefois que le Dr Siemiatycki n’utilise pas la moyenne pour chaque maladie, mais fait ses calculs à partir de la CA pour chaque sexe au regard de chaque maladie.
[973] Incidemment, son chiffre de 81 p. 100 de cancers du poumon chez les victimes de sexe masculin s’accorde bien avec la « formule des 85 p. 100 [traduction] » évoquée par M. Mercier, l’ancien président d’ITL, à savoir que 85 p. 100 des cancers du poumon s’observent chez les fumeurs, mais le cancer du poumon ne touche pas 85 p. 100 des fumeurs[972].
[974] Dans sa version actualisée des tableaux D1.1, D1.2 et D1.3[973], le Dr Siemiatycki applique la CA au nombre total de cas de la période visée (1995-2011[974]) pour établir le nombre de victimes de chacune des maladies en question, par sexe. Ce calcul n’est qu’une partie de l’équation devant mener au nombre de membres des sous-groupes du dossier Blais sur lequel se fondera la détermination du montant du dépôt qui doit couvrir les dommages-intérêts. Faute d’estimations différentes de la part des compagnies, le Tribunal accepte les chiffres du Dr Siemiatycki.
[975] Le Tribunal est toutefois conscient que la méthode employée par le Dr Siemiatycki permet d’inclure dans le groupe des personnes qui seront indemnisées à tort. Mais est-ce vraiment préoccupant, compte tenu de la taille du groupe?
[976] Les tribunaux ne doivent pas laisser l’esprit et le but du recours collectif contrariés par une impossible quête de perfection. Tout en respectant les règles générales du droit, les tribunaux doivent trouver des moyens raisonnables d’éviter qu’un défendeur coupable puisse contrecarrer les fins d’un recours collectif en insistant sur une application trop rigide des règles traditionnelles, en particulier si la faute, le préjudice et le lien de causalité sont prouvés, comme c’est le cas ici.
[977] Dans la présente espèce, les compagnies ne seront pas pénalisées si la taille des groupes est ajustée de la manière proposée. Le calcul de « montants uniformes » au sein des sous-groupes des membres du dossier Blais permet d’évaluer le montant total des dommages-intérêts de « façon suffisamment exacte » après cet ajustement. L’objectif premier de la responsabilité civile est d’indemniser raisonnablement les victimes du préjudice subi. Le processus appliqué ici permet de le faire tout en évitant aux compagnies de payer plus qu’un montant raisonnable.
[978] Le sous-groupe du cancer du poumon du dossier Blais compte 82 271 personnes.
viiI.b.1.b montant des dommages-intérêts attribuABLES au sous-groupe
[979] La preuve du préjudice moral subi par le sous-groupe formé des personnes atteintes d’un cancer du poumon se trouve dans le rapport du Dr Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382), un médecin reconnu par le Tribunal comme clinicien expert des maladies thoraco-pulmonaires. Le Dr Desjardins décrit dans son rapport les traitements offerts contre les trois types de cancers couverts par la description du groupe visé par le dossier Blais. Ce sont : la chirurgie, la radiothérapie, la chimiothérapie et un traitement pharmacologique à long terme. Il est pertinent de considérer la question des traitements, puisque, outre les dommages causés par le cancer lui-même, les effets secondaires des traitements sont sources de lourdes épreuves, qui durent parfois des années.
[980] Puisque les mêmes traitements sont prescrits pour chacun des trois cancers, le Tribunal suppose que les effets secondaires sont les mêmes pour toutes les maladies. Il y a d’autres effets encore, liés à l’emplacement des tumeurs dans le corps.
[981] Aux pages 75 à 78 de son rapport, le Dr Desjardins décrit ainsi les effets secondaires temporaires de la radiothérapie et de la chimiothérapie dans le contexte d’un cancer du poumon :
· maux de tête, nausées, vomissements, fatigue, plaies intrabuccales, diarrhée, surdité;
· œsophagite;
· brûlures cutanées;
· raideur et douleurs articulaires;
· pneumonite radique causant fièvre, toux et essoufflement;
· perte des cheveux et des poils;
· enflure des membres inférieurs;
· diminution de la résistance aux infections.
[982] Pour ce qui est du cancer lui-même, le Dr Desjardins note, à la page 80 de son rapport, que le cancer produit des effets physiques, psychologiques et spirituels et que certains patients éprouvent un stress considérable à la simple évocation du diagnostic. Il énumère en particulier ces effets :
· rapides fluctuations de l’état de santé physique;
· fatigue, manque d’énergie et faiblesse;
· perte d’appétit;
· douleur;
· essoufflement;
· paralysie d’un ou plusieurs membres;
· dépression.
[983] Les compagnies ne contestent pas la description des préjudices moraux par les demandeurs ni le montant que réclame chaque membre parmi les plus atteints par l’une ou l’autre des maladies en cause. Leurs objections à cet égard visent surtout l’usage par les demandeurs d’un montant unique pour tous les sous-groupes de chacune des maladies en cause.
[984] La preuve fournie par les Drs Desjardins et Guertin convainquent le Tribunal que peu de cas de cancers du poumon ou de la gorge peuvent ne pas être considérés comme très graves. De même, le montant proposé n’est pas excessif dans le contexte de maladies qui menacent le pronostic vital ou détruisent la vie à ce point. Par conséquent, le Tribunal accepte un chiffre uniforme de 100 000 $ en dommages-intérêts moraux individuels pour les membres des sous-groupes des cancers du poumon ou de la gorge[975].
[985] Dans le cas de l’emphysème, les demandeurs admettent que le degré d’atteinte dépend de la gravité du cas. Cette question est examinée ci-dessous, dans la section consacrée à cette maladie.
[986] Une fois réduit de 12 p. 100 pour tenir compte de l’immigration le nombre de nouveaux cas calculé par le Dr Siemiatycki pour la période de 1995 à 2011[976] et en appliquant un chiffre uniforme de 100 000 $ pour les préjudices moraux individuels chez les membres du sous-groupe du cancer du poumon, le calcul du montant total des dommages-intérêts se fait ainsi :
Membres[977] 82 271 |
-12 % pour l’immigration 72 398 x 100 000 $ = |
Total des dommages-intérêts moraux 7 239 800 000 $ |
80 % du total 5 791 840 000 $ |
viiI.b.2 cancer du larynx, de l’oropharynx ou de l’hypopharynx
viiI.b.2.a taille du sous-groupe
[987] Le Dr Siemiatycki analyse ce sous-groupe en deux parties : cancer du larynx et « cancer de la gorge[978] ». Il précise, à la page 24 de son rapport que « aux fins de nos calculs, nous définissons le cancer de la gorge comme l’ensemble des maladies appartenant aux catégories 146 et 148 de la Classification internationale des maladies, soit les cancers de l’oropharynx et de l’hypopharynx [traduction] ». La combinaison des deux devient donc la définition de ce sous-groupe.
[988] Les tableaux D1.2 et D1.3 montrent que, de 1995 à 2011, il y avait au Québec 5369 fumeurs souffrant d’un cancer du larynx et 2862 d’un cancer de l’oropharynx et de l’hypopharynx causé par la fumée de tabac. Le sous-groupe du dossier Blais correspondant au cancer de la gorge compte donc 8231 membres.
viiI.b.2.b montant des dommages-intérêts attribuABLEs au sous-groupe
[989] La preuve des préjudices moraux subis par les membres du groupe Blais atteints d’un cancer du larynx ou du pharynx se trouve dans le rapport du Dr Louis Guertin, expert en chimie et toxicologie du tabac[979]. Le Tribunal n’a pas pour habitude de citer longuement les documents afférents à un jugement, mais il convient de faire exception pour les paragraphes suivants du rapport du Dr Guertin[980] :
En effet, le site d’origine de ces cancers, à la jonction des tractus respiratoire et digestif, fait en sorte que les patients présentent rapidement, dès les premiers symptômes de leur cancer, une atteinte de leur qualité de vie : atteinte de la parole, troubles d’alimentation et difficultés respiratoires. Les premiers symptômes peuvent aller d’un changement de la voix, d’une douleur à l’oreille ou à la gorge ou d’une masse cervicale jusqu’à une obstruction des voies respiratoires ou une incapacité à avaler toute nourriture si le diagnostic n’est pas précoce.
Lorsque le patient consulte, il devra subir une biopsie et anesthésie générale pour confirmer la présence de la tumeur et son extension. Il devra aussi se présenter à de nombreux rendez-vous pour des consultations médicales ou des tests diagnostiques. Comme pour tous les autres cancers, cette période d’investigation vient ajouter le stress du diagnostic de cancer et l’incertitude de l’étendue de la maladie aux symptômes que le patient présente.
Une fois le bilan terminé si la tumeur est trop avancée pour être traitée ou si la patient est incapable, secondairement à son état de santé général, de supporter un traitement à visée curative, le patient sera orienté en soins palliatifs pour des soins de confort. Il décédera habituellement en dedans de six mois mais aura auparavant présenté une détérioration sévère de sa qualité de vie. Graduellement il deviendra incapable d’avaler toute nourriture et parfois même sa salive. On devra lui installer un tube pour l’alimenter soit par son nez ou directement dans l’estomac à travers sa paroi abdominal. Sa respiration sera progressivement plus laborieuse, ce qui entraînera fréquemment la nécessité d’une trachéostomie (trou dans le cou pour respirer). Le patient ne pourra alors plus parler ce qui rendra la communication difficile avec les gens qui l’entourent. La trachéostomie nécessite des soins fréquents et s’accompagne de sécrétions colorées abondantes qui auront souvent pour effet d’éloigner l’entourage du patient qui se retrouvera alors isolé. Le patient présente alors une atteinte importante de la perception de son image corporelle et devient déprimé. À tout ceci vient s’ajouter les douleurs importantes que ressentira le patient secondairement à l’envahissement de nombreuses structures nerveuses qui se retrouvent au niveau cervical. Ces douleurs sont classiquement difficiles à contrôler et demandent des ajustements fréquents de l’analgésie. Il ne fait aucun doute que mourir d’un CE des VADS qui progresse localement est l’une des morts les plus atroces qui existe. » (Pages 5 et 6)
[990] Dans les pages suivantes, le Dr Guertin fait état des divers traitements généralement tentés quand il semble que le cancer puisse être guéri, soit chirurgie, chimiothérapie et radiothérapie. Sa description des effets secondaires possibles de chacun est une véritable litanie d’horreurs :
· ulcération des muqueuses[981];
· inflammation des jambes (œdème);
· intubation nasale ou trachéotomie pendant des semaines ou des mois, voire en permanence;
· changements cutanés, fibrose cervicale, agueusie,
· sécheresse chronique de la bouche menant à des troubles d’élocution et à la dysphagie;
· extraction de toutes les dents;
· mutilations du visage et du cou, difficultés d’élocution, dysphagie et incapacité de manger certains aliments par suite d’un traitement chirurgical;
· ablation des cordes vocales;
· douleur chronique et diminution de la force des épaules.
[991] La mort met fin à la torture, mais à quel prix? À la page 8 de son rapport, le Dr Guertin écrit que « les patients qui décèderont de récidive […] de leur cancer primaire connaîtront une mort atroce dans la douleur, n’arrivant même plus à avaler leur salive et à respirer ».
[992] D’où il ressort clairement que le montant uniforme de 100 000 $ pour les préjudices moraux individuels subis par les membres du sous-groupe des cancers de la gorge est amplement justifié. Le calcul du total des dommages-intérêts accordés à ce sous-groupe est le suivant :
Membres[982] |
-12 % pour l’immigration |
Total des dommages-intérêts moraux |
80 % du total |
8231 |
7243 x 100 000 $ = |
724 300 000 $ |
579 440 000 $ |
viiI.b.3 emphysème
[993] Le rapport du Dr Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382) renseigne sur les préjudices moraux subis par les personnes qui souffrent d’emphysème ou d’un cancer du poumon. Il traite de l’emphysème dans le cadre d’un exposé sur la maladie pulmonaire obstructive chronique ou MPOC, qui englobe aussi la bronchite chronique. Le Dr Desjardins note qu’un fort pourcentage de personnes souffrant de MPOC, mais pas toutes, souffrent des deux maladies à la fois (page 12).
[994] Il n’y a pas d’opposition sérieuse des compagnies à la description que fait le Dr Desjardins de l’incidence de la MPOC sur la qualité de vie, considérée par conséquent comme un portrait exact de l’incidence qu’aurait l’emphysème seul. Son analyse est donc utile à l’évaluation des dommages moraux causés par le tabagisme aux personnes souffrant d’emphysème, et le Tribunal l’accepte comme preuve suffisante à cet égard.
[995] Le Dr Siemiatycki suit le Dr Desjardins en ce qu’il fonde son analyse de l’emphysème sur l’information concernant la MPOC. Il s’en explique ainsi :
Nombre d’études épidémiologiques et statistiques se concentrent maintenant sur la MPOC comme l’aboutissement clinique. Celles qui traitent explicitement de l’emphysème sont moins nombreuses. De fait, une bonne part de ce que nous savons de l’épidémiologie de l’emphysème vient des études sur la MPOC. Par conséquent, j’utiliserai dans ce rapport le terme MPOC-emphysème pour montrer que l’état que nous décrivons et analysons vaut pour un mélange de la MPOC et de l’emphysème dans des proportions inconnues. Dans la mesure du possible, je privilégie l’information et les études qui portent spécifiquement sur l’emphysème, mais nous trouvons généralement plutôt des données qui combinent l’emphysème et la bronchite chronique[983]. [Traduction]
[996] Les compagnies contestent l’exactitude du rapport du Dr Siemiatycki sur ce point, alléguant que, ce faisant, il surestime grandement le nombre de personnes souffrant uniquement d’emphysème. Le Dr Marais écrit : « Je comprends que la prévalence de la bronchite chronique dans la population est vraisemblablement le double de celle de l’emphysème [traduction][984] ». Cette critique est fondée, mais elle n’est pas fatale à cette portion du rapport du Dr Siemiatycki.
[997] Puisque nous avons la preuve de la faute, des préjudices et du lien de causalité en ce qui concerne ce sous-groupe, le Tribunal estime devoir déterminer certains chiffres pour compléter l’état des lieux. Déjà, le chiffre fourni par le Dr Siemiatycki concernant la taille du sous-groupe a été réduit de moitié environ[985]. Le Tribunal accepte également un chiffre inférieur aux allégations initiales en ce qui concerne les préjudices individuels. Ces ajustements donneront lieu, nous en sommes convaincus, à une approximation acceptable des valeurs en question.
viii.b.3.a TAILLE DU SOUS-GROUPE
[998] Comme il est précisé plus haut, le Tribunal rejette la meilleure estimation du Dr Siemiatycki en ce qui concerne le nombre de nouveaux cas d’emphysème attribuables au tabagisme au Québec de 1995 à 2011 au profit de son estimation plus faible, pour un total de 23 086[986].
viiI.b.3.b montant des dommages-intérêts attribuables au sous-groupe
[999] Sur l’incidence que peut avoir la MPOC et, par conséquent, l’emphysème, sur la qualité de vie des personnes qui en souffrent, le rapport du Dr Desjardins (pièce 1382) indique ce qui suit :
· plus de 60 p. 100 des personnes qui souffrent de MPOC disent avoir réduit considérablement leurs activités quotidiennes pour cause d’essoufflement et de fatigue (page 48);
· les activités particulièrement touchées sont les sports et les loisirs, la vie sociale, le sommeil, les tâches ménagères, la sexualité et la vie familiale (figure J, page 48; voir également la page 34);
· ces restrictions, au quotidien, entraînent éventuellement le retrait social, la perte de l’estime de soi, des difficultés conjugales, de la frustration, de l’anxiété, de la dépression et une diminution considérable de la qualité de vie globale (pages 48-49);
· une personne souffrant d’emphysème peut s’attendre à une toux persistante, des expectorations sanguinolentes, de l’essoufflement et un œdème des membres inférieurs (pages 26-28).
[1000] À cela s’ajoute la probabilité, voire la quasi-certitude, d’un décès prématuré (pages 18 et 19), perspective qui contribue forcément à une perte de jouissance de la vie.
[1001] Rappelons que les demandeurs conviennent que les atteintes à la vie d’un patient souffrant d’emphysème dépendent de la gravité du cas. Tenant compte de ce facteur, le Dr Desjardins a suivi les lignes directrices de l’initiative GOLD, qui divisent la gravité de la MPOC en cinq degrés, du degré 0, applicable aux personnes « à risque », au degré 4, correspondant aux cas d’emphysème très graves (pièce 1382, page 41). Le Dr Desjardins estime le pourcentage d’atteinte ou de diminution de la qualité de la vie correspondant à 0 p. 100, 10 p. 100, 30 p. 100, 60 p. 100 et 100 p. 100 respectivement. Ces chiffres concordent avec ceux qu’utilise le département américain des Anciens combattants (pièce 1382, pages 51-53).
[1002] Voulant simplifier le dossier, les demandeurs ont changé le montant réclamé pour le sous-groupe souffrant d’emphysème en un montant uniforme de 30 000 $, soutenant que ce compromis, fruit d’une estimation plus prudente, évite de pénaliser injustement les compagnies. Cela semble raisonnable. En réalité, si le Tribunal avait dû déterminer un montant pour ce sous-groupe, il aurait proposé un chiffre supérieur.
[1003] L’autre avantage d’un chiffre aussi faible est de corriger la distorsion que crée dans l’analyse l’obligation d’utiliser les statistiques sur la MPOC, qui englobent à la fois la bronchite chronique et l’emphysème, et non l’emphysème seul.
[1004] Par conséquent, le Tribunal accepte un montant uniforme de 30 000 $ pour les dommages-intérêts moraux à l’échelle individuelle pour le sous-groupe souffrant d’emphysème. Le montant total des dommages-intérêts moraux attribuables à ce sous-groupe est donc calculé comme suit :
Membres[987] |
-12 % (immigration) |
Total des dommages-intérêts moraux |
80 % du total |
23 086 |
20 316 x 30 000 $ = |
609 480 000 $ |
487 584 000 $ |
VIII.b.4 répartition entre les compagnies
[1005] Le tableau 1005 montre le montant des dommages-intérêts moraux attribués au total à l’ensemble des sous-groupes du dossier Blais, compte tenu d’un facteur de 80 p. 100. La somme est de 6 858 864 000 $[988].
TABLEAU 1005
Maladie Dommages-intérêts moraux des sous-groupes, à 80 p. 100
Cancer du poumon 5 791 840 000 $
Cancer de la gorge 579 440 000 $
Emphysème 487 584 000 $
TOTAL 6 858 864 000 $
[1006] Puisque les compagnies sont solidairement responsables des préjudices moraux, il faut maintenant déterminer la part de chacune, aux fins d’une éventuelle action récursoire[989]. Le calcul permettra également d’établir le montant du dépôt initial imposé à chacune.
[1007] Les demandeurs proposent de diviser le total entre les compagnies selon la moyenne de leurs parts de marché pendant la période visée, ce qui mène aux pourcentages suivants :
· ITL : 50,38 %
· RBH : 30,03 %
· JTM : 19,59 %
[1008] À ce sujet, il faut consulter l’article 23 de la LRSSDIT, selon lequel dans le partage des responsabilités qu’il effectue entre un certain nombre de défendeurs, « le tribunal peut tenir compte de tout facteur qu’il juge pertinent ». L’article suggère ensuite neuf facteurs possibles, dont l’un est la part de marché (par. 23(2)). Nombre d’entre eux s’appliquent également à toutes les compagnies, par exemple, la période pendant laquelle le défendeur s’est livré aux actes incriminés (par. 23(1)) et le degré de toxicité du produit (par. 23(3)). D’autres, en revanche, semblent s’appliquer davantage à l’une des compagnies : ITL. Par exemple :
(6) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a procédé à des analyses et à des études visant à déterminer les risques pour la santé résultant de l’exposition à la catégorie de produits du tabac visée;
(7) le degré de leadership qu’un défendeur a exercé dans la fabrication de la catégorie de produits du tabac visée;
(8) les efforts déployés par un défendeur pour informer le public des risques pour la santé résultant de l’exposition à la catégorie de produits du tabac visée, de même que les mesures concrètes qu’il a prises pour réduire ces risques[990]. »
[1009] Notre analyse des activités des compagnies pendant la période visée met en évidence le fait que la conduite fautive d’ITL surpasse largement celle des autres compagnies au regard de facteurs semblables à ceux-ci. ITL a été leader de l’industrie sur de nombreux fronts, dont celui de cacher la vérité au public et, ainsi, de l’induire en erreur. Citons par exemple :
· les initiatives prises en 1962 par M. Wood à l’égard de la déclaration de principe;
· le refus de la compagnie de tenir compte des avertissements et des accusations de MM. Green et Gibb, suivant la description qu’en fait la section II.B.1.a ci-dessus;
· la vigoureuse défense publique de la cigarette longtemps assurée par M. Paré, pour le compte d’ITL et du CCFPT;
· le rôle de premier plan de la compagnie dans la diffusion de l’idée d’une controverse scientifique et de la nécessité d’approfondir la recherche;
· les vastes connaissances et la compréhension qu’ITL a tirées de ses sondages internes réguliers, comme le CMA et le Monthly Monitor; and
· s’agissant plus précisément de ces sondages internes, la connaissance qu’ITL en a tirée sur l’ignorance dans laquelle se trouvaient les fumeurs des risques et dangers de la cigarette et l’absence totale d’efforts pour prévenir ses clients en conséquence.
[1010] Le Tribunal n’oublie pas les efforts déployés en toute mauvaise foi par ITL pour bloquer la divulgation en cour des rapports de recherche en les confiant à des avocats de l’extérieur à qui elle a demandé ensuite de les détruire. Ce comportement paraît devoir peser davantage sur l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs, mais il n’est pas non plus totalement étranger à la présente analyse.
[1011] Tous ces facteurs distinguent ITL des autres compagnies et font en sorte que celle-ci doit assumer une part en sus du pourcentage qu’appellent ses parts de marché. Le Tribunal exerce donc son pouvoir discrétionnaire à cet égard et attribue à ITL 67 p. 100 de la responsabilité totale.
[1012] Dans le cas des autres compagnies, le Tribunal ne voit rien qui justifie que l’on s’écarte de la référence logique des parts de marché. Puisque les parts de marché de RBH étaient inférieures d’une fois et demie celles de JTM, le Tribunal arrondit les chiffres à 20 p. 100 et 13 p. 100 respectivement[991].
[1013] Le tableau 1013 résume les dommages-intérêts moraux imputés à chacune des compagnies dans le dossier Blais, moyennant un facteur de 80 p. 100[992].
TABLEAU 1013
COMPAGNIE
ITL RBH JTM |
TOTAL DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS x %
6 858 864 000 $ x 67 % 6 858 864 000 $ x 20 % 6 858 864 000 $ x 13 % |
ATTRIBUTION AVANT INTÉRÊTS 4 595 438 800 $ 1 371 772 800 $ 891 652 400 $ |
[1014] Pour calculer la valeur réelle des dommages-intérêts auxquels les compagnies sont condamnées, il faut toutefois ajouter aux chiffres de la troisième colonne Les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle. Compte tenu du temps de traitement des dossiers jusqu’à ce jour, le total va dépasser les 15 milliards de dollars[993]. Ce qui nous amène à considérer le montant du dépôt initial pour dommages-intérêts moraux dans le dossier Blais.
[1015] Normalement, le Tribunal ordonnerait simplement aux compagnies de déposer le montant entier dans un compte en fiducie. Dans la présente espèce, toutefois, cette façon de faire serait contraire à l’objectif principal de l’indemnisation des victimes. En effet, le Tribunal ne voit pas comment les compagnies pourraient fournir de telles sommes sans devoir mettre fin à leurs activités. Il est inutile de risquer de cette façon leur mort éventuelle. Comme on l’a vu plus haut, il est probable que les réclamations réelles atteindront tout au plus une fraction du montant total. L’objectif est de maximiser le reliquat.
[1016] Le Code de procédure civile laisse beaucoup de latitude au Tribunal en ce qui concerne l’exécution du jugement concluant un recours collectif[994]; aussi allons-nous établir le montant du dépôt initial de chaque compagnie à un milliard de dollars (1 000 000 000 $), ce qui semble être le « montant raisonnable » et qui équivaut environ au total moyen du bénéfice d’une année avant impôts. Le calcul est détaillé dans la prochaine section. Ce total sera réparti entre les compagnies suivant les facteurs employés pour répartir la responsabilité respective de chacune à l’égard des préjudices moraux, soit : 67 p. 100 à ITL, pour un dépôt de 670 000 000 $; 20 p. 100 à RBH, pour un dépôt de 200 000 000 $; et 13 p. 100 à JTM, pour un dépôt de 130 000 000 $. Si ces montants se révélaient insuffisants, les demandeurs pourront s’adresser de nouveau aux tribunaux pour demander des dépôts supplémentaires.
[1017] Le Tribunal a déterminé plus haut que la situation justifiait la condamnation de chacune des compagnies au paiement de dommages-intérêts punitifs. Cette décision est fondée sur l’analyse suivante.
[1018] La Cour suprême du Canada estime qu’il vaut mieux réserver les dommages-intérêts punitifs aux cas exceptionnels, « lorsque la mauvaise conduite du défendeur est si malveillante, opprimante et abusive qu’elle choque le sens de dignité de la cour » : Hill c. Église de scientologie de Toronto[995]. Sept ans plus tard, dans l’arrêt Whiten, le tribunal suprême a précisé qu’il doit s’agir d’une conduite « représentant un écart marqué par rapport aux normes ordinaires en matière de comportement acceptable[996] ».
[1019] Dans l’arrêt Cinar, la Cour d’appel du Québec souligne que l’arrêt Whiten n’a qu’une application restreinte au Québec, étant donné la manière dont l’article 1621 codifie les critères. Elle semble tout de même souscrire sans réserve aux arrêts Whiten et Hill si l’on en croit ce qui suit :
[…] il (Whiten) aide à en préciser les balises d’évaluation. Les dommages punitifs sont l’exception. Ils sont justifiés dans le cas d’une conduite malveillante et répréhensible, qui déroge aux normes usuelles de la bonne conduite. Ils sont accordés dans le cas où les actes répréhensibles resteraient impunis ou lorsque les autres sanctions ne permettraient pas de réaliser les objectifs de châtiment, de dissuasion et de dénonciation[997].
[1020] Plus précisément, dans l’arrêt Time, la Cour suprême examine les critères applicables en vertu de la LPC et le type de conduite que cette catégorie de dommages-intérêts est censée sanctionner :
[180] Dans le cas d’une demande de dommages-intérêts punitifs fondée sur l’art. 272 L.p.c., la méthode analytique ci-haut mentionnée s’applique comme suit :
• Les dommages-intérêts punitifs prévus par l’art. 272 L.p.c. seront octroyés en conformité avec l’art. 1621 C.c.Q., dans un objectif de prévention pour décourager la répétition de comportements indésirables;
• Compte tenu de cet objectif et des objectifs de la L.p.c., les violations intentionnelles, malveillantes ou vexatoires, ainsi que la conduite marquée d’ignorance, d’insouciance ou de négligence sérieuse de la part des commerçants ou fabricants à l’égard de leurs obligations et des droits du consommateur sous le régime de la L.p.c. peuvent entraîner l’octroi de dommages-intérêts punitifs. Le tribunal doit toutefois étudier l’ensemble du comportement du commerçant lors de la violation et après celle-ci avant d’accorder des dommages-intérêts punitifs[998].
[1021] Les fautes commises par chacune des compagnies répondent à ces critères. Il reste à déterminer le montant qu’il convient d’imposer à chacune dans chaque dossier et l’organisation administrative nécessaire, le cas échéant.
[1022] Il faut souligner que les considérations qui ont mené à la répartition 67/20/13 des dommages-intérêts moraux conviennent également à la répartition des dommages-intérêts punitifs entre les compagnies. D’autres facteurs s’y ajoutent, cependant, conformément à l’article 1621 du Code civil. Le Tribunal analyse plus loin cet aspect pour chaque compagnie.
iX.a CRITÈRES D’ÉVALUATION DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS
[1023] L’attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs au Québec est guidée par l’article 1621 :
1621. Where the awarding of punitive damages is provided for by law, the amount of such damages may not exceed what is sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose. Punitive damages are assessed in the light of all the appropriate circumstances, in particular the gravity of the debtor’s fault, his patrimonial situation, the extent of the reparation for which he is already liable to the creditor and, where such is the case, the fact that the payment of the damages is wholly or partly assumed by a third person. |
1621. Lorsque la loi prévoit l’attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs, ceux-ci ne peuvent excéder, en valeur, ce qui est suffisant pour assurer leur fonction préventive. Ils s’apprécient en tenant compte de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment de la gravité de la faute du débiteur, de sa situation patrimoniale ou de l’étendue de la réparation à laquelle il est déjà tenu envers le créancier, ainsi que, le cas échéant, du fait que la prise en charge du paiement réparateur est, en tout ou en partie, assumée par un tiers. |
[1024] Le droit québécois encadre l’attribution des dommages-intérêts punitifs au moyen de la Charte des droits et libertés et de la LPC. Le Tribunal a déjà déterminé que toutes deux s’appliquent en la présente espèce. Certes, aucune des deux n’a été en vigueur pendant toute la période visée : la Charte a été promulguée le 28 juin 1976 et les dispositions pertinentes de la LPC ne sont entrées en vigueur que le 30 avril 1980. Par conséquent, les dommages-intérêts punitifs doivent être appréciés en fonction de la conduite que les compagnies ont eue après ces dates seulement.
[1025] C’est dire que cela exclut une portion de 50 à 60 p. 100 de la période visée, mais hormis les questions de prescription, le montant global n’en sera pas beaucoup affecté. Les critères établis par l’article 1621 sont tels que la portion de la période visée au cours de laquelle a eu lieu la conduite fautive est suffisamment longue pour que le facteur temps soit sans conséquence.
[1026] Par ailleurs, le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs n’est pas nécessairement le même sous le régime de chacune des lois. La nature très différente de la conduite visée dans un cas ou dans l’autre pourrait théoriquement aboutir à des résultats différents, en ce qui a trait en particulier à la gravité et à l’étendue des fautes et à l’importance de l’atteinte aux droits des membres[999]. En l’occurrence, cependant, cette distinction n’est pas pertinente.
[1027] La responsabilité des compagnies sous le régime de chacune des lois découle de la même conduite répréhensible. Celle-ci mérite une sanction sévère, il est vrai, mais non une double sanction à l’égard des mêmes demandeurs. Compte tenu de la gravité des fautes, l’évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs débouche sur le même résultat, peu importe la loi appliquée. Il n’est donc pas nécessaire ni approprié d’analyser séparément la somme à attribuer sous le régime de chacune.
[1028] Le même raisonnement vaut à l’égard d’une éventuelle évaluation distincte pour chacun des groupes. Il est correct de calculer un montant global pour l’ensemble des deux dossiers au lieu de procéder à des évaluations distinctes. Comme pour ce qui est des lois applicables, la responsabilité dans les deux dossiers résulte de la même conduite et des mêmes fautes. En fait, le lien entre les deux est tel que le dossier Létourneau aurait pu être un sous-groupe du groupe Blais.
[1029] Quant aux facteurs entrant dans le calcul des montants, la Cour suprême a établi clairement que la gravité de la faute du débiteur « constitue sans aucun doute le facteur le plus important[1000] ». C’est ce que les demandeurs font valoir, en y ajoutant la capacité de payer.
[1030] Cela dit, d’autres critères doivent être pris en compte, y compris ceux qu’énumère l’article 1621. N’oublions pas non plus que les objectifs visés par les dommages-intérêts punitifs sont la prévention, la dissuasion (particulière et générale) et la dénonciation[1001], le tout compte tenu du principe directeur de l’article 1621, selon lequel les dommages-intérêts punitifs « ne peuvent excéder, en valeur, ce qui est suffisant pour assurer leur fonction ».
[1031] Or ce principe directeur, nous le verrons, n’est pas unidimensionnel.
[1032] Les compagnies insistent pour dire que même si elles avaient voulu induire le public en erreur quant aux dangers du tabac, ce qu’elles assurent ne pas avoir fait, les obstacles insurmontables que crée la réglementation actuelle de l’industrie les en aurait empêchées. Elles soutiennent que toute communication entre elles et le public est interdite, ce qui a permis une prévention absolue. Il s’ensuit, selon leur logique, que les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne sont absolument pas justifiés.
[1033] Elles ne tiennent manifestement pas compte des objectifs de dissuasion générale et de dénonciation.
[1034] Au paragraphe 1460 de leurs notes, les procureurs d’ITL reproduisent en partie une phrase du paragraphe 155 de l’arrêt Time : « Une condamnation à des dommages-intérêts punitifs est fondée d’abord sur le principe de la dissuasion et vise à décourager la répétition d’un comportement semblable […] ». Ils ont arrêté de lire trop tôt. Voici le passage complet :
Une condamnation à des dommages-intérêts punitifs est fondée d’abord sur le principe de la dissuasion et vise à décourager la répétition d’un comportement semblable, autant par l’individu fautif que dans la société. La condamnation joue ainsi un rôle de dissuasion particulière et générale[1002]. (Soulignements du Tribunal)
[1035] Le texte intégral du passage confirme qu’il ne s’agit pas uniquement de dissuader l’individu fautif, mais d’éviter que d’autres membres de la société se livrent à une conduite semblable. La Cour suprême avait déjà suivi un raisonnement semblable dans l’arrêt DeMontigny[1003].
[1036] La nécessité de dénoncer est évidente dans les dossiers qui nous occupent. Les deux dernières phrases de ce même paragraphe de l’arrêt Time ne permettent pas d’en douter :
Par ailleurs, le principe de la dénonciation peut aussi justifier une condamnation lorsque le juge des faits désire souligner le caractère particulièrement répréhensible de l’acte dans l’opinion de la justice. Cette fonction de dénonciation contribue elle-même à l’efficacité du rôle préventif des dommages-intérêts punitifs[1004].
[1037] Au cours des 50 ans ou presque qu’a duré la période visée, et des 17 ans écoulés depuis, les compagnies ont engrangé des milliards de dollars aux dépens des poumons, de la gorge et du bien-être général de leurs clients[1005]. Si les compagnies s’en tirent indemnes maintenant, quel serait le message transmis aux autres industries qui pourraient se trouver, aujourd’hui ou demain, au cœur d’un semblable conflit moral?
[1038] L’action et l’attitude des compagnies pendant la période visée ont été, dans les faits, « particulièrement répréhensibles » et doivent être dénoncées et sanctionnées de la façon la plus sévère, dans un but de prévention et de dissuasion particulière et générale, à l’échelle de la société. Le Tribunal rejette les arguments des compagnies selon lesquels les dommages-intérêts sont injustifiés.
[1039] Par ailleurs, il semble évident que la nature des préjudices subis par les membres du groupe Blais ne sont pas les mêmes que dans le dossier Létourneau. Certes, le préjudice souffert par les personnes dépendantes est grave, mais il est sans commune mesure avec celui qu’ont subi les personnes atteintes d’un cancer du poumon ou de la gorge et les personnes souffrant d’emphysème. La gravité de la faute n’est donc pas la même dans les deux dossiers.
[1040] Il convient de souligner que le Tribunal refuse d’attribuer des dommages-intérêts moraux aux membres du groupe Létourneau mais attribue près de sept milliards, plus intérêts, aux membres du dossier Blais. La réparation dont les compagnies sont déjà responsables est donc différente dans chaque dossier et il faut, dans le même ordre d’idées, évaluer le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs pour chaque dossier, comme on le verra plus loin.
[1041] Au sujet de la durée de la conduite incriminée, les demandeurs arguent, au paragraphe 2158 de leurs notes, que « même si les réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs relativement à la conduite des compagnies avant 1995 sont prescrites, le Tribunal doit tout de même tenir compte du caractère extrême de la conduite transgressive des défenderesses pendant toute la période visée [traduction] ». Ils s’appuient en cela sur l’arrêt Time :
174. […] à notre avis, la décision d’octroyer des dommages-intérêts punitifs ne devrait pas non plus se baser seulement sur le niveau de gravité de l’insouciance au moment de la violation. En effet, on encouragerait alors les commerçants et les fabricants à faire preuve d’imagination dans l’inexécution de leurs obligations sous le régime de la L.p.c., plutôt que de diligence dans l’exécution de celles-ci. Comme nous l’expliquerons plus bas, notre position veut que l’analyse du caractère sérieux de l’insouciance s’effectue dans le contexte du comportement du commerçant tant avant qu’après la violation[1006].
[1042] Les demandeurs souhaitent donc que le Tribunal tienne compte de la conduite des compagnies avant l’infraction à la LPC mais également avant l’entrée en vigueur de la LPC, malgré la prescription d’une partie des réclamations. Leur position au regard de la Charte québécoise est semblable.
[1043] Au sens strict, on ne peut pas condamner une partie à payer des dommages-intérêts en vertu d’une loi qui n’existait pas à l’époque où elle a commis les actes fautifs qui lui sont reprochés. Cela dit, il n’est pas absolument impossible de tenir compte de gestes antérieurs dans l’évaluation de l’attitude générale, de la conscience et de l’éventuel repentir[1007].
[1044] De toute manière, il n’est pas nécessaire de trancher cette question maintenant. Le temps pendant lequel les deux lois ont été en vigueur pendant la période visée et la gravité des fautes commises par les compagnies font qu’il est inutile de chercher d’autres facteurs incriminants.
[1045] L’argument final à traiter dans cette section est celui d’ITL, selon lequel la version du Code civil en vigueur pendant la période visée ne permet pas de transmettre aux héritiers les réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs des membres du groupe qui sont décédés.
[1046] En ce qui concerne l’« ancien » code civil, soit le Code civil du Bas-Canada (CCBC), en vigueur jusqu’au 1er janvier 1994, ITL cite l’auteur Claude Masse, au paragraphe 184 de ses notes, selon qui le CCBC « ne permettait pas de transmettre aux héritiers d’un demandeur décédé une réclamation en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour atteinte aux droits de la personnalité. De ce fait, les héritiers des membres des deux groupes décédés avant le 1er janvier 1994 ne peuvent revendiquer cette réclamation dans le cadre de la présente procédure [traduction]. » La première phrase n’est pas incorrecte, mais ITL l’utilise de manière fallacieuse.
[1047] Le professeur Masse a tout au plus écrit que la transmissibilité de ce droit n’était pas « clairement établie » par le « nouveau » CCQ[1008]. Ce n’est pas vraiment une surprise. Les dommages-intérêts punitifs venaient pratiquement de faire leur entrée dans le droit québécois au moment de la refonte des codes civils et les tribunaux n’avaient peut-être pas encore tranché la question.
[1048] Quoi qu’il en soit, puisque la doctrine citée n’étaie pas le principe mis en avant, le Tribunal conclut qu’ITL n’a pas appuyé sa position sur des sources pertinentes et rejette l’argument relatif au CCBC, pour cette raison et pour les motifs expliqués dans les paragraphes qui suivent. Les réclamations en dommages-intérêts punitifs des membres décédés avant le 1er janvier 1994 sont transmissibles à leurs héritiers.
[1049] Sous l’angle du CCQ, ITL tente longuement de minimiser l’arrêt De Montigny, de la Cour suprême[1009], qui accepte la transmission à ses héritiers de la réclamation d’une personne décédée en dommages-intérêts punitifs. Voici les mots de la Cour :
[46] Pour ces raisons, l’absence, en l’espèce, de dommages-intérêts compensatoires ne rend pas par elle-même irrecevable la demande de dommages exemplaires présentée par les appelants en leur qualité d’héritiers des successions de Liliane, Claudia et Béatrice. À mon avis, cette réclamation était admissible[1010].
[1050] Il serait difficile d’exprimer un avis plus favorable aux héritiers, un résultat d’ailleurs tout à fait conforme au bon sens dans le contexte de dommages-intérêts punitifs. Pourquoi le décès de la victime permettrait-il au transgresseur d’éviter la sanction qu’il mérite? Quelle serait la logique d’une pareille politique, surtout si le décès résulte directement des actes fautifs du défendeur comme c’est souvent le cas dans ce genre de dossier?
iX.b quantification
[1051] Les demandeurs ont d’abord demandé la condamnation solidaire des compagnies aux dommages-intérêts punitifs mais ont admis ensuite que la solidarité des codéfenderesses à cet égard n’est normalement pas possible. Ils ont donc modifié leur réclamation et demandé que chaque compagnie soit évaluée uniquement au regard de ce qu’étaient ses parts de marché pendant la période visée. Cette méthode n’est pas possible non plus.
[1052] Il y a peu de liens entre les facteurs énumérés à l’article 1621 et les parts de marché. En présence de plus d’un défendeur, le tribunal doit examiner la situation propre de chacun d’entre eux. C’est la seule façon d’évaluer « toutes les circonstances appropriées » :
Les objectifs des dommages-intérêts punitifs et les facteurs pertinents pour les apprécier donnent à penser que ces dommages-intérêts doivent être adaptés à chaque défendeur condamné à les payer, ce qui milite contre leur attribution sur une base solidaire[1011].
[1053] L’exercice ne sera pas aisé, tant s’en faut. Par exemple, le défendeur titulaire du tiers du marché pourrait d’une part être coupable d’un comportement beaucoup plus répréhensible que les autres et mériter de ce fait d’assumer plus que le tiers du total des dommages-intérêts punitifs. En même temps, la précarité de la situation patrimoniale du défendeur ou sa condamnation à une forte somme en dommages-intérêts compensatoires pourraient commander la réduction du montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[1054] Il faut ajouter à cela que l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs dans une situation de ce genre ne doit pas être complètement dissociée de la situation du côté du défendeur. La gravité de la faute du débiteur « s’apprécie sous deux angles : la conduite fautive de l’auteur et l’importance de l’atteinte aux droits de la victime[1012] ». La présence d’un grand nombre de codemandeurs est un facteur qui peut jouer sous ces deux angles.
[1055] Par ailleurs le nombre de personnes affectées dans le dossier Létourneau est à peu près neuf fois supérieur à ce qu’il est dans le dossier Blais, soit 918 218[1013] contre 99 957[1014]. Puisque le Tribunal compte en arriver à un montant total pour les deux dossiers, le calcul pourrait influer sur la division de ce total entre les dossiers.
[1056] L’effet combiné des facteurs ci-dessus oblige le Tribunal à évaluer séparément chaque compagnie et à apprécier en plus le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs approprié dans chaque cas. Il peut sembler à première vue que la même logique s’applique aux trois sous-groupes du dossier Blais, mais le Tribunal ne le pense pas.
[1057] La conduite fautive des compagnies à l’égard de tous les sous-groupes du dossier Blais est identique. Les compagnies ont sciemment porté atteinte à la qualité et à l’espérance de vie des fumeurs. Le fait qu’une victime puisse survivre plus longtemps qu’une autre ou que les mutilations découlant de la chirurgie soient moins visibles ne change pas grand-chose à la gravité de la faute et à l’atteinte aux droits des membres. Dans tous les cas, en effet, la conduite des compagnies est totalement inexcusable et il serait par trop pointilleux de tenter d’établir des distinctions en pareil cas.
[1058] Par ailleurs, au moment de leur plaidoirie, les demandeurs ont souhaité modifier leur réclamation et demander un montant global de 3 000 000 000 $, qu’ils ont décrit comme correspondant à une somme de 2000 $ à 3000 $ par membre. Or, suivant le raisonnement ci-dessus, il ne convient pas de traiter cette question « à l’échelle de chaque membre du groupe [traduction][1015] ». L’analyse doit être adaptée à l’échelle de chaque compagnie. Le Tribunal doit établir les montants appropriés dans le cas de chaque compagnie et les additionner plutôt que de partir du total et de le diviser entre les compagnies.
[1059] Dans le même ordre d’idées, les compagnies insistent, à raison, sur le fait que puisque l’article 1621 oblige à tenir compte de l’« étendue de la réparation à laquelle [le débiteur] est tenu envers le créancier », le Tribunal ne peut pas ordonner le recouvrement collectif de dommages-intérêts punitifs avant que ne soit connu le montant des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, y compris ceux qui résultent de l’adjudication de toutes les revendications individuelles.
[1060] C’est peut-être vrai, mais les membres des deux groupes ont renoncé à leurs revendications individuelles et acceptent de n’être indemnisés qu’en vertu d’une ordonnance collective. Par conséquent, ayant déterminé le montant collectif des dommages-intérêts moraux dans les deux dossiers, le Tribunal peut maintenant ordonner le recouvrement collectif de dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[1061] Enfin, le Tribunal tient compte du message de la Cour suprême dans l’arrêt Time concernant les limites de son pouvoir discrétionnaire en la matière :
[190] On doit se rappeler que le tribunal de première instance jouit d’une latitude dans la détermination du montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs, pourvu que la somme fixée demeure dans des limites rationnelles, eu égard aux circonstances précises d’une affaire donnée. […] L’erreur d’évaluation sera jugée sérieuse lorsqu’il sera établi que le tribunal de première instance a exercé sa discrétion judiciaire d’une façon manifestement erronée, c.-à-d. lorsque le montant octroyé n’était pas rationnellement relié aux objectifs de l’attribution de dommages-intérêts punitifs dans l’affaire dont il était saisi […][1016].
iX.c situation patrimoniale des compagnies
[1062] En ce qui concerne l’appréciation de la « situation patrimoniale » des compagnies comme le prévoit l’article 1621, les demandeurs ont accepté de s’en tenir aux revenus avant impôts, tels qu’ils figurent aux états financiers qui avaient été versés au dossier et qui en ont ensuite été retirés. Des sommaires des revenus avant et après impôts sur cinq ou sept ans ont été déposés pour chaque compagnie (ci-dessous, les « sommaires »)[1017].
[1063] Tous ces sommaires ont été au préalable déclarés confidentiels. Dans les sections XI.C.2 et XI.D.2 ci-dessous, le Tribunal détermine toutefois que les sommaires correspondant à la catégorie de revenus sur laquelle il a choisi de fonder son appréciation de la situation patrimoniale des compagnies deviendront publics.
[1064] La position des compagnies est la suivante : si elles devaient être condamnées à payer des dommages-intérêts punitifs, leur situation patrimoniale devrait être évaluée sur la base de leurs revenus après impôts. Elles estiment en outre que les montants correspondant à l’exercice financier 2008 doivent être diminués des centaines de millions de dollars d’amendes qu’elles ont payés au gouvernement pour ce que RBH appelle euphémiquement « l’erreur d’étiquetage [traduction] » de leurs produits.
[1065] Les demandeurs insistent en revanche sur l’utilisation des revenus avant impôts et refusent absolument qu’il soit tenu compte des amendes. Le Tribunal n’est pas plus enclin qu’eux à permettre aux compagnies de profiter des amendes qu’elles ont dû payer en 2008 pour avoir contrevenu à la loi. Mais la question n’est pas pertinente ici, comme il est expliqué plus loin.
[1066] Quant à la catégorie de revenus, le Tribunal compte utiliser les chiffres avant impôts, qui reflètent plus exactement la situation patrimoniale réelle d’une partie[1018]. En effet, une comptabilité respectueuse des principes comptables généralement reconnus (PCGR) permet des opérations fiscales parfaitement légales qui n’en brouillent pas moins le portrait financier d’une entreprise. La déductibilité des amendes de 2008 est un bon exemple. Ces « ajustements » ne devraient pas permettre de réduire la situation patrimoniale d’un défendeur.
[1067] Il faut compter aussi avec l’éventuelle déductibilité des montants qui pourraient devoir être payés en dommages-intérêts moraux ou punitifs ou pour une condamnation aux dépens en vertu du présent jugement. L’article 1621 tient compte de ce genre de dépenses en parlant de la réparation à laquelle le défendeur est déjà tenu envers le créancier.
[1068] Une autre raison, apparentée à la précédente, fait qu’il est logique d’évaluer les dommages-intérêts punitifs à partir des revenus moyens d’une période raisonnable, revenus qui rendent compte de la capacité de payer du défendeur. Le Tribunal n’oublie pas que l’objectif n’est pas d’acculer le transgresseur à la faillite même si les demandeurs réclament sa tête. Néanmoins, dans ces limites, le montant accordé doit faire mal en proportion de la gravité du méfait, doit avoir la force nécessaire pour dissuader de manière particulière et générale et doit respecter les autres critères applicables.
[1069] Pour ce qui est de la période sur laquelle la moyenne doit être fondée, précisons que le Tribunal dispose du montant des revenus d’ITL pour sept ans, soit 2007 à 2013, ce qui permet de calculer sur sept ans ou sur cinq ans. Pour ITL, la moyenne sur cinq ans, de 483 000 000 $, correspond à quelque 22 millions de dollars par année, soit moins que la moyenne de sept ans, qui est fondée sur des revenus de 505 000 000 $. Le montant peut sembler énorme, mais il ne l’est pas : il représente un peu plus de 4 p. 100 du demi-milliard de dollars que sont les revenus annuels d’ITL avant impôts.
[1070] En règle générale, le Tribunal préfère une moyenne sur cinq ans. De toute façon, les chiffres déposés pour JTM ne couvrent que les cinq années de 2009 à 2013 inclusivement, et les demandeurs n’ont pas contesté ces documents. La moyenne sera donc calculée sur la base de ces cinq exercices financiers. Il s’ensuit que 2008, l’année « réduite par le montant de l’amende », n’entre pas en ligne de compte.
[1071] Pour ITL, la moyenne sur cinq ans des revenus avant impôts, de 2009 à 2013, est de 483 000 000 $. Pour RBH, elle est de 460 000 000 $. Les « revenus d’activités » moyens de JTM pour la même période sont de 103 000 000 $.
[1072] L’autre facteur à considérer est l’ampleur de l’avantage que le défendeur a tiré de ses actions. Le défendeur qui a contrevenu à la LPC ou à la Charte québécoise et qui mérite d’être condamné à verser des dommages-intérêts punitifs ne devrait pas avoir la possibilité de profiter de sa faute. C’est le principe appliqué par la Cour suprême dans un certain nombre d’arrêts, parmi lesquels Cinar (paragraphe 136) et Whiten (paragraphe 72). Le Tribunal cite ici l’arrêt Time :
[206] Il est également tout à fait acceptable, à notre avis, d’utiliser les dommages-intérêts punitifs, comme en common law, pour dépouiller l’auteur de la faute des profits qu’elle lui a rapportés lorsque le montant des dommages-intérêts compensatoires ne représenterait rien d’autre pour lui qu’une dépense lui ayant permis d’augmenter ses bénéfices tout en se moquant de la loi (Whiten, par. 72)[1019].
[1073] Pour ce qui est de rendre des profits mal acquis, le montant des revenus moyens représente une mesure pertinente. En l’occurrence, ces profits sont si élevés que l’individu moyen aurait du mal à en concevoir l’ampleur. ITL et RBH touchent près d’un demi-milliard de dollars par année depuis cinq ans; ITL a gagné plus de 600 millions de dollars en 2008. En comparaison, l’amende de 200 millions de dollars que la compagnie a payée ressemble à de l’argent de poche.
[1074] Au cours des cinq années prises en compte, les revenus avant impôts combinés de toutes les compagnies ont atteint plus de cinq milliards de dollars (5 000 000 000 $). Certes, un dollar aujourd’hui ne vaut pas ce qu’il valait en 1950 ou 1960, ni même en 1998, mais le Tribunal n’en doit pas moins supposer que pendant les 48 ans de la période visée, les compagnies ont fait des profits massifs[1020].
[1075] Cela dit, il n’est pas possible de rendre tous ces profits en dommages-intérêts, ici, même si une certaine vision de la justice pourrait l’exiger. Mais cet objectif reste impérieux. Le Tribunal en tire la raison d’adopter ce principe directeur : toutes choses étant égales par ailleurs, chaque compagnie devrait être privée des profits moyens avant impôts qu’elle engrange pendant une année. De là, le Tribunal va ajuster les montants individuels en fonction de la situation particulière de chaque compagnie.
iX.D RESPONSABILITÉ D’itl À L’ÉGARD DES DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS
[1076] Le Tribunal a conclu déjà que les trois compagnies étaient coupables d’une conduite répréhensible qui justifie la condamnation au paiement de dommages-intérêts punitifs, à la fois sous le régime de la Charte québécoise et sous le régime de la LPC. Le Tribunal a également souligné un certain nombre d’éléments qui distinguent le cas d’ITL des autres.
[1077] Cette analyse renvoie aux lignes directrices établies par l’article 23 de la LRSSDIT pour la répartition de la responsabilité à l’égard des dommages-intérêts compensatoires entre plusieurs défendeurs et prend en considération les éléments suivants :
· les initiatives prises par M. Wood en 1962 concernant la déclaration de principe;
· le refus des compagnies de tenir compte des avertissements et des accusations de MM. Green et Gibb, selon la description qu’en fait plus haut la section II.B.1.a;
· la vigoureuse défense publique de la cigarette longtemps assurée par M. Paré, pour le compte d’ITL et du CCFPT;
· le rôle de premier plan de la compagnie dans la diffusion de la notion de controverse scientifique et de la nécessité de poursuivre la recherche;
· la connaissance approfondie et la compréhension acquises par ITL grâce à ses sondages internes périodiques comme le CMA et le Monthly Monitor;
· en ce qui concerne plus précisément les sondages internes, sa connaissance de l’ignorance de la population des fumeurs des risques et dangers que représente la cigarette, et l’absence totale d’efforts pour mettre ses clients en garde;
· les efforts de mauvaise foi déployés par ITL pour empêcher la divulgation en cour des rapports de recherche en les conservant dans les bureaux d’avocats externes et en demandant ensuite à ces derniers de les détruire.
[1078] Il y a aussi le « cas particulier » d’ITL pendant la période visée. Comme nous l’avons vu, ITL a continué de prêcher la controverse scientifique pendant une bonne partie des années 1990 en dépit de l’acceptation généralisée, par la communauté scientifique, du lien de causalité entre tabac et maladie[1021]. Tous ces points sont pertinents à l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs; ils comptent pour beaucoup dans la gravité des fautes d’ITL et exigent une condamnation supérieure au montant de base.
[1079] Si le Tribunal exerçait son pouvoir discrétionnaire en la matière, il tiendrait ITL responsable de dommages-intérêts punitifs globaux équivalant à environ une fois et demie ses revenus annuels moyens avant impôts, pour un total de sept cent vingt-cinq millions de dollars (725 000 000 $)[1022] ce qui, nous l’avons vu, couvre les deux groupes.
[1080] Soulignons immédiatement que, non seulement ce montant est dans les limites rationnelles que la Cour suprême impose avec raison à ce processus, mais dans la perspective ouverte par ces dossiers, il est en fait plutôt dérisoire.
[1081] Puisque les groupes comptent au total environ 1 000 000 de personnes, le montant moyen payé par ITL par membre serait d’environ 725 $. En y ajoutant le montant imposé aux deux autres compagnies au terme des calculs ci-dessus, le total des dommages-intérêts punitifs moyens par membre serait de 1310 $ tout au plus, ce qui est loin d’être irrationnel. Certes, les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne se calculent pas sur une base individuelle, mais cette façon de faire met les choses en perspective et donne à réfléchir.
[1082] Le montant global doit être divisé entre les deux groupes, voire entre les sous-groupes du dossier Blais. Ce processus s’applique d’ailleurs aux trois compagnies.
[1083] La situation des membres du groupe Blais justifie l’attribution d’une portion plus substantielle. Même s’il y a environ neuf fois plus de membres dans le groupe Létourneau que dans le groupe Blais[1023], la violation des droits des membres dans ce dernier cas est infiniment plus grave. C’est pour cette raison que les 100 000 $ accordés en dommages-intérêts moraux pour les cancers du poumon et de la gorge dans le dossier Blais représentent 50 fois plus que ce que le Tribunal aurait accordé au groupe Létourneau.
[1084] Conformément au raisonnement tenu plus haut, le Tribunal doit accorder 90 p. 100 du total des dommages-intérêts punitifs aux membres du groupe Blais et 10 p. 100 aux membres du groupe Létourneau. Dix pour cent des 725 000 000 $ que représente la part d’ITL égalent 72 500 000 $.
[1085] Pour ce qui est des sous-groupes du dossier Blais, le Tribunal aurait volontiers suivi la répartition proposée pour les dommages-intérêts compensatoires et accordé au sous-groupe des personnes souffrant d’emphysème 30 p. 100 des dommages-intérêts punitifs accordés aux sous-groupes des personnes atteintes d’un cancer du poumon ou d’un cancer de la gorge. Mais puisque les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne sont pas accordés sur une base individuelle ou par groupe, cette répartition n’influe pas sur le montant que les compagnies doivent déposer en fiducie.
[1086] Cela étant, le Tribunal doit maintenant déterminer dans quelle mesure le montant des dommages-intérêts compensatoires accordés au groupe Blais doit influer sur le montant accordé en dommages-intérêts punitifs[1024]. La réponse est qu’il a vraiment une grande incidence.
[1087] Le Tribunal a condamné les compagnies à payer près de sept milliards de dollars en dommages-intérêts moraux, une somme qui dépasse les 15 milliards de dollars une fois ajoutés les intérêts et l’indemnité supplémentaire. C’est une grosse bouchée, même pour des entreprises aussi prospères. C’est amplement mérité, mais le Tribunal estime qu’il ne convient pas de condamner les compagnies à des montants additionnels considérables au moyen des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[1088] Il paraît possible et même nécessaire d’accorder un montant symbolique à cet égard. C’est pourquoi le Tribunal condamne chaque compagnie à 30 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs dans le dossier Blais, ce qui représente un dollar pour chaque décès causé chaque année par l’industrie parmi la population canadienne[1025].
[1089] Le total, de 90 000 $, représente moins d’un dollar pour chacun des membres du groupe Blais. Par conséquent, plutôt que d’organiser le paiement de ce montant aux membres touchés par la réclamation, le Tribunal ordonne de procéder de la même manière que pour les dommages-intérêts punitifs payables dans le dossier Létourneau.
iX.e responsabilité de rbh à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs
[1090] RBH semble se distinguer uniquement par l’ensemble des efforts déployés par Rothmans pour étouffer l’initiative de M. O’Neill-Dunne en 1958, comme on l’a vu à la section IV.B.1.a. Ce comportement n’est d’ailleurs pas exclusif à RBH. Il est typique de ce que toutes les compagnies et leurs prédécesseurs ont fait et c’est l’une des raisons qui fondent le concept des dommages-intérêts punitifs. Le Tribunal ne considère donc pas qu’il justifie une condamnation en sus du montant de base.
[1091] Le Tribunal condamne RBH à payer en dommages-intérêts punitifs une somme égale à ses revenus annuels moyens avant impôts, soit 460 000 000 $. La division de cette somme entre les deux dossiers est la même que dans le cas d’ITL. Les 10 p. 100 attribués au groupe Létourneau représentent donc 46 000 000 $.
iX.f responsabilité de JTM à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs
[1092] Comme on le verra plus en détail à la section XI.D, la situation de JTM prend un tour différent du fait des contrats entre sociétés (contrats interco). La position des demandeurs est la même pour ce qui est de calculer sur la base des revenus avant impôts, mais le cas de JTM diffère de celui des autres compagnies.
[1093] JTM affirme que les paiements exigibles en vertu des contrats interco, qui totalisent quelque 110 millions de dollars par année en capital, intérêts et redevances (« obligations interco »), doivent être acceptés à leur valeur nominale, ce qui aurait pour résultat de transformer les revenus annuels de JTM en un déficit, puisque ses revenus moyens avant impôts « n’étaient que » de 103 millions de dollars. Cette façon de faire aurait également pour avantage d’annuler l’obligation de choisir entre les revenus avant ou après impôts, même si JTM favorise cette dernière mesure.
[1094] Le Tribunal ayant approuvé l’entente dont il est question à la section XI, les paragraphes 2138 à 2145 des notes des demandeurs deviennent publics[1026]. Leur lecture permet de dégager un certain nombre de faits pertinents à la démonstration de la manière dont les contrats interco imposent les obligations interco à JTM de manière artificielle, selon les demandeurs.
[1095] Ainsi, le groupe Japan Tobacco a fait en sorte que JTM transfère ses marques de commerce, évaluées à 1,2 milliard de dollars, à JTI-TM, une nouvelle société affiliée qui était jusque-là une coquille vide, en contrepartie des actions de cette dernière. Cette nouvelle société facture à JTM des redevances annuelles de quelque 10 millions de dollars pour l’utilisation de ces marques. Difficile de concevoir dépense plus artificielle.
[1096] Il y a eu en outre un prêt de 1,2 milliard de dollars de JTI-TM à JTM, pour lequel JTM paie des intérêts annuels de 92 millions de dollars. L’un des aspects curieux de ce prêt est que JTM semble n’avoir jamais touché les fonds[1027], et il faut tout de même admettre que la réponse claire de M. Poirier à cet égard (page 115 de la transcription[1028]) est devenue moins claire plus loin dans son témoignage.
[1097] Mon analyse m’amène à me ranger à l’avis de M. Poirier qui, pendant l’étude de la planification des contrats interco, a franchement répondu par l’affirmative quand on lui a demandé si cela ne lui « semblait pas être une mise à l’abri des créanciers[1029] ».
[1098] L’échange ci-dessous a eu lieu peu après, au cours du contre-interrogatoire de M. Poirier :
[172]Q : « […] Les modifications suggérées vont améliorer notre capacité de protéger nos éléments d’actif les plus précieux. » Les éléments d’actif les plus précieux, dans ce contexte, ce sont les marques de commerce évaluées à un virgule deux (1,2) milliard de dollars?
R : Oui, oui.
[173]Q : Et c’est pour protéger vos éléments d’actif les plus précieux des créanciers, des créanciers comme les demandeurs de la présente procédure, peut-être?
R : Peut-être les demandeurs. C’est une compagnie de tabac.
[174]Q : C’est quoi?
R : C’est une compagnie de tabac[1030].
[1099] Soyons clair : personne ne conteste la validité ni la légalité de la planification fiscale qui a donné lieu aux contrats interco ni les contrats eux-mêmes en fait. Ce n’est pas nécessaire dans le contexte de ce que recherchent les demandeurs. En effet, une action peut être techniquement légale sur le plan fiscal - un point sur lequel je ne me prononce pas -, mais cela ne la soustrait pas forcément aux « circonstances appropriées » que l’article 1621 nous oblige à considérer.
[1100] Les contrats interco sont manifestement l’une de ces circonstances appropriées dont il faut tenir compte dans l’évaluation des dommages-intérêts imposés à JTM et nous en tiendrons compte non pas une mais deux fois : sur le plan quantitatif et sur le plan qualitatif.
[1101] Dans le premier cas, force est de conclure que toute cette toile savamment tissée de contrats interreliés visait essentiellement à mettre la compagnie à l’abri des créanciers. D’ailleurs, l’exercice a été entrepris après l’introduction des présentes actions en justice par Japan Tobacco Inc., une entreprise parent aguerrie, protagoniste d’une industrie plongée jusqu’au cou dans des procès en responsabilité du fait d’un produit. Même M. Poirier ne pouvait le nier. Et sur papier, la comédie avait toutes les chances de réussir.
[1102] À moins que les contrats interco ne soient déclarés nuls, ce qui n’est pas l’objet de la présente espèce, JTM semble être tout au plus le fruit d’une opération d’appoint. Mais il s’agit d’une situation artificielle qui ne reflète pas du tout la situation patrimoniale réelle de la compagnie. Sans ces artifices, JTM touche en moyenne des revenus annuels avant impôts de 103 000 000 $ et c’est la situation patrimoniale que le Tribunal choisit de retenir pour évaluer les dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[1103] Voyons maintenant l’aspect qualitatif. Les contrats interco constituent un effort de mauvaise foi de la part de JTM pour éviter d’indemniser adéquatement les clients dont elle a ruiné - le mot n’est pas trop fort - la santé et le bien-être par une conduite intentionnelle. Cette conduite mérite une sanction, notamment le paiement de dommages-intérêts punitifs supérieurs au montant de base[1031].
[1104] Le Tribunal condamne donc JTM à payer des dommages-intérêts punitifs équivalant à 125 p. 100 environ de la moyenne de ses revenus annuels avant impôts, soit une somme de 125 000 000 $[1032]. La division de cette somme entre les deux dossiers suit la formule adoptée pour ITL, et les 10 p. 100 destinés au groupe Létourneau représentent donc 12 500 000 $.
[1105] Avant de clore le volet JTM, le Tribunal compte répondre à l’argument de la compagnie qui soutient ne pas avoir hérité des obligations de MTI, comme on peut le lire aux paragraphes 2863 et suivants de ses notes.
[1106] En bref, JTM affirme que, étant donné les contrats signés quand elle a été acquise par le groupe RJRUS en 1978, la dissolution de MTI en 1983, les dispositions de la Loi sur les sociétés par action du Québec et la jurisprudence applicable, « le droit d’action des demandeurs, à supposer qu’il existe, ne peut qu’être dirigé contre les administrateurs de MTI et non contre ses successeurs[1033] [traduction] ». Et cette vision des choses s’applique, de l’avis de la compagnie, à « tout méfait allégué qui aurait pu être commis [le ou avant le 27 octobre 1978] par MTI[1034] [traduction] ».
[1107] Le Tribunal ne voit pas en quoi cela peut aider JTM à éviter sa responsabilité en vertu du présent jugement et ce, pour deux raisons.
[1108] Premièrement, en vertu du General Conveyancing Agreement (acte de cession) du 26 octobre 1978 (pièce 40596), MTI « transfère et cède [traduction] » les éléments essentiels de ses activités à RJR-MI, une compagnie contrôlée par RJRUS. À la page 4 de l’entente, RJR-MI « convient d’assumer toutes les responsabilités et obligations auxquelles MTI est actuellement tenue et de s’en acquitter [traduction] », ce qui comprend expressément :
« e) les revendications, droits et causes d’action, en suspens ou ouverts à quiconque contre MTI. » [Traduction]
[1109] Disons ceci au sujet des mots « auxquelles […] est actuellement tenue » : en 1983, MTI et RJRUS savaient depuis longtemps que les clients de MTI avaient été empoisonnés par les produits de cette dernière, comme on l’a vu en détail plus haut. Tout cadre raisonnable s’est donc forcément rendu compte que la suite ne tarderait pas, à savoir l’ouverture de procès au Canada comme dans d’autres pays. Les procès à venir au Canada peuvent donc être considérés comme partie de ces « revendications, droits et causes d’action […] ouverts à quiconque contre MTI » en 1978, qui étaient assumés par RJR-MI.
[1110] Par ailleurs, le General Conveyancing Agreement prévoit la dissolution de MTI dès la première clause. MTI et ses conseillers juridiques connaissaient forcément très bien les responsabilités éventuelles des administrateurs d’une société dissoute. Les personnes qui ont approuvé l’entente ne pouvaient pas avoir pour intention de se transférer à eux-mêmes le risque de procès inévitables et onéreux concernant la responsabilité du fait de leurs produits.
[1111] De toute façon, même si JTM pouvait échapper à la responsabilité découlant des obligations de MTI, la compagnie ne fait pas d’assertion semblable en ce qui a trait à la responsabilité de RJRM à partir de 1978. Or, toutes les fautes attribuées aux compagnies dans le présent jugement ont été commises pendant la majeure partie de la période visée, y compris pendant le temps où JTM exploitait ses activités sous le nom de RJRM.
[1112] Le Tribunal rejette les arguments de JTM sur ce point.
[1113] Le tableau 1113 incorpore les dépôts pour dommages-intérêts moraux liés au dossier Blais et les condamnations aux dommages-intérêts punitifs des deux dossiers[1035] pour montrer les sommes que chaque compagnie doit déposer, par dossier et par catégorie de dommages.
TABLEAU 1113
1
COMPAGNIE
ITL
RBH
JTM
|
2
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS MORAUX BLAIS
670 000 000 $
200 000 000 $
130 000 000 $ |
3
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS BLAIS
30 000 $
30 000 $
30 000 $ |
4
DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS PUNITIFS LÉTOURNEAU
72 500 000 $
46 000 000 $
12 500 000 $ |
[1114] Les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle liés aux dommages-intérêts punitifs ne courent qu’à partir de la date du présent jugement. Ils doivent être ajoutés aux dépôts inscrits dans les colonnes 3 et 4 du tableau au moment du versement de ces dépôts. Dans le cas des dommages-intérêts moraux du dossier Blais, bien qu’ils courent à partir de la date de signification de la requête en autorisation d’exercer un recours collectif, ils n’influent pas sur le montant des dépôts indiqués dans la colonne 2 pour les raisons déjà données.
[1115] Une question demeure : celle de l’effet possible de la prescription sur ces montants. Puisque nous supposons l’applicabilité de la LRSSDIT, il n’y a pas prescription des réclamations en dommages-intérêts moraux. Le Tribunal a conclu par ailleurs que les demandes de dommages-intérêts punitifs n’étaient pas prescrites dans le dossier Létourneau. Il suffit donc d’analyser la question à l’égard des dommages-intérêts punitifs dans le dossier Blais.
[1116] Le tableau 910 montre que les demandes de dommages-intérêts punitifs des membres du dossier Blais qui ont pris naissance avant le 20 novembre 1995 sont prescrites, ce qui efface de fait 45 années de dommages-intérêts possibles et laisse 17 années à ce titre dans ce dossier[1036]. Cette situation doit-elle influer sur le montant global des dommages-intérêts punitifs à évaluer?
[1117] D’un point de vue purement mathématique, oui. Du point de vue du sens commun et du droit, non.
[1118] Comme le souligne le juge Laforest dans les motifs dissidents du premier arrêt de la Cour suprême sur la constitutionnalité de la loi canadienne sur le tabac, l’opinion éclairée est que le tabagisme a causé près de 100 décès par jour au Canada en 1995 et avait alors causé déjà plus de 30 000 décès prématurés par année[1037]. C’est dire que, pendant les 17 années où les dommages-intérêts punitifs non prescrits s’additionnaient dans le dossier Blais, les produits et le comportement des compagnies ont ruiné la vie des membres du groupe Blais et de leurs familles et, du même souffle, provoqué la mort de près d’un demi-million de Canadiens, et parmi eux, quelque 125 000 Québécois.
[1119] Si une vie, déjà, est sans prix, quel est le prix de 500 000 vies? Ou même de « seulement » 125 000?
[1120] La réponse du Tribunal tient dans les chiffres des colonnes 3 et 4 du tableau 1113. Le Tribunal ne voit rien qui l’autorise à réduire ces montants plus qu’ils n’ont déjà été réduits, étant donné les fins et objectifs des dommages-intérêts punitifs et les profits remarquables que font les compagnies chaque année.
[1121] Les colonnes 2, 3 et 4 du tableau 1113 montrent les dépôts que doit faire chaque compagnie, initialement, au regard de chaque dossier, en application de l’article 1032 CPC. S’il advenait que ces montants ne suffisent pas à couvrir toutes les demandes des membres admissibles, les demandeurs pourront demander à la Cour une ordonnance obligeant les compagnies à déposer une somme supplémentaire.
[1122] Pour conclure ce volet, il faudra, à la lumière de ce que le Tribunal a déterminé à ce point, prévoir un moyen de remettre les sommes dues aux membres du dossier Blais et établir un plan réaliste et équitable permettant de distribuer les dommages-intérêts punitifs qui ont été accordés mais n’ont pas encore été distribués. Les parties seront convoquées et entendues ultérieurement à ce sujet.
[1123] D’ici là, le Tribunal ordonne aux demandeurs de soumettre une proposition détaillant tout ce qui concerne la distribution des dommages-intérêts dans les soixante (60) jours suivant le présent jugement, avec copie aux compagnies. Les compagnies auront trente (30) jours suivant la réception de la proposition des demandeurs pour y répondre si elles le souhaitent.
[1124] Pendant le procès, le Tribunal a voulu éviter de prendre des objections sous réserve, compte tenu de quelques exceptions nécessaires. Mais même alors, le Tribunal a prévenu les procureurs que pour obtenir une décision sur une objection sous réserve, ils devaient présenter leurs arguments pendant leur plaidoirie, sinon l’objection serait réputée avoir été retirée.
[1125] Les parties ont renouvelé un petit nombre de leurs objections ou de questions similaires à ce stade, la plupart émanant des compagnies, selon lesquelles certains documents doivent être déclarés confidentiels et gardés sous scellés. Les questions à déterminer sont les suivantes[1038] :
a. l’admissibilité de la pièce 1702R étant donné l’objection soulevée par JTM sur la base du secret professionnel[1039];
b. l’admissibilité générale des documents réservés ou marqués « R » dont le dépôt a été autorisé sous réserve d’autorisations subséquentes en conséquence d’un témoignage, d’une requête ou autre;
c. la confidentialité de certains documents internes des compagnies, soit codes, conception ou recettes des cigarettes, polices d’assurance et états financiers;
d. la confidentialité des pièces relatives aux contrats interco de JTM étant donné son entente à ce sujet avec les demandeurs.
Xi.a. ADMISSIBILITÉ DE LA PIÈCE 1702R
[1126] Le 30 juillet 1986, Anthony Colucci a écrit à James E. Young que les plaignants souhaitaient déposer en cour un document qui a alors reçu le numéro de pièce temporaire 1702R, où « R » signifie « sous réserve d’une objection » (« lettre Colucci »). M. Colucci, décrit comme « un scientifique travaillant pour le compte du service du contentieux de RJR [traduction][1040] », était directeur de la Scientific Litigation Support Division [division du soutien aux litiges d’ordre scientifique] du service du contentieux de RJRUS. M. Young était avocat membre d’un cabinet de Cleveland.
[1127] JTM s’est donc opposée à l’admissibilité du document, évoquant ce qui s’appelle au Québec le « secret professionnel » et qui est protégé par l’article 9 de la Charte québécoise.
[1128] À l’instruction, le Tribunal a rejeté l’objection (le « jugement sur la pièce 1702R ») pour les motifs énoncés dans un jugement rendu le 25 mars 2013 et portant également sur d’autres documents. Dans ce jugement de 2013, dont il n’a pas été appelé, le Tribunal a déterminé que le secret professionnel ne s’appliquait pas à un document, même visé par un « privilège », s’il était publié sur Internet conformément à une ordonnance valide d’un tribunal américain comme c’est le cas de la pièce 1702R. Le Tribunal s’est abstenu d’exprimer son avis sur les effets d’une « publication abusive [traduction] », c’est-à-dire une publication en marge du droit, et ne compte pas rompre son silence à cet égard maintenant.
[1129] JTM a choisi d’interjeter appel du jugement sur la pièce 1702R, processus qui risquait de retarder la présente instance. Pour éviter ce retard, les avocats de JTM et des demandeurs ont fait preuve d’ingéniosité. Les demandeurs ont renoncé à l’application du jugement 1702R et JTM a abandonné son appel. Les parties ont convenu de remettre le point au programme de leurs arguments finals et ont demandé au Tribunal de revenir sur la question dans le cadre du jugement sur le fond. Puisque la confidentialité du jugement n’est pas en litige, les parties ont convenu que le Tribunal pouvait citer la pièce dans le jugement final s’il rejetait l’objection. Le Tribunal a accepté de procéder de la sorte.
[1130] Ajoutons que, puisque le jugement ne renvoie pas à cette pièce, la question est pratiquement inutile. Quoi qu’il en soit, le Tribunal ne souhaite pas nuire à la stratégie que les parties pourraient adopter en appel, le cas échéant; il convient donc sans doute de statuer maintenant sur cette question.
[1131] Les parties ont signé, relativement à cette pièce, une série d’admissions déposées sous le numéro de pièce 1702.1. Ces admissions confirment essentiellement que bien que la lettre Colucci soit consultable sur le site Legacy et sur au moins deux sites Web liés à la compagnie RJRUS « conformément à l’ordonnance d’un tribunal », elle n’a jamais été divulguée volontairement et la compagnie n’a jamais renoncé à revendiquer un privilège à cet égard et continue d’ailleurs de le faire.
[1132] Dans ses notes, JTM écrit ce qui suit :
2953. Par conséquent, nous faisons respectueusement valoir que le facteur déterminant, s’agissant de décider si un document visé par le secret professionnel de l’avocat peut être utilisé dans le cadre d’un litige, devrait être l’autorisation éventuelle du bénéficiaire (y compris au moyen d’une renonciation) ou une disposition explicite de la loi. Que le document ait été vu par 1, 10, 1000, voire 100 000 personnes n’est pas pertinent si cette autorisation n’a pas été donnée.
[1133] Aux arguments de JTM, les demandeurs opposent ceux-ci :
c. Le document n’a jamais été couvert par le secret professionnel étant donné sa teneur et la situation de son auteur, qui ne semble pas être avocat.
d. Même si le document en question avait été visé par le secret professionnel à l’origine, il a perdu cette protection puisqu’il est consultable sur Internet depuis plus de dix ans.
[1134] À l’argument selon lequel la divulgation involontaire ou non autorisée d’un document confidentiel à une tierce partie n’entraîne pas la perte du privilège, JTM ajoute que « le fait que la pièce 1702-R ait été rendue accessible au public par suite de l’ordonnance d’un tribunal américain n’affecte pas la protection que lui assure le droit québécois et ne le rend pas inadmissible en preuve dans le cadre d’une procédure intentée au Québec [traduction]. »
[1135] Ce genre d’ordonnance n’est pas courant dans les annales judiciaires des États-Unis[1041]. Au contraire, il est carrément exceptionnel qu’un tribunal ordonne la publication à l’échelle mondiale de documents visés par le secret professionnel de l’avocat. Pourtant, nous constatons que plus d’un tribunal des États-Unis a procédé de la sorte dans le contexte du « procès sur le tabac » qui s’est déroulé dans ce pays.
[1136] Le Tribunal n’a pas besoin d’analyser ni de commenter ces ordonnances. Ce qui nous intéresse, c’est leur incidence éventuelle sur l’admissibilité d’un seul document dans le cadre du présent procès. Nous insistons sur leur caractère exceptionnel seulement pour souligner notre conviction que cet aspect du privilège du secret professionnel de l’avocat n’a pas son parallèle dans l’histoire du droit au Canada. Le seul précédent jurisprudentiel canadien dont le Tribunal soit au fait est l’ensemble des jugements qu’il a lui-même rendus en relation avec ce document et d’autres qui ont été publiés sur le site Web Legacy Tobacco Documents Library.
[1137] Le Tribunal a traité la question dans le jugement du 25 mars 2013[1042] et dans un autre, du 17 mai 2012, portant sur le privilège relatif au litige[1043]. Analysant l’effet d’une divulgation contre la volonté d’une partie, quoique licite, comme c’est le cas de la pièce 1702R, il a conclu dans les deux cas que le droit au secret professionnel était perdu, en l’occurrence, pour une simple question de sens commun mais également sur la base d’une opinion incidente de la Cour d’appel. Voici les passages du plus récent des deux jugements, qui explique le raisonnement suivi :
[7] Bien que d’autres motifs puissent justifier le refus de la protection assurée aux documents par le secret professionnel, le Tribunal ne voit pas la nécessité d’aller plus loin que leur publication sur le site Legacy conformément à des ordonnances valides d’un tribunal des États-Unis. D’un point de vue pragmatique et selon le sens commun, une publication licite et aussi large dépouille la question du secret professionnel de toute pertinence.
[8] Dans un jugement rendu le 17 mai 2012, ce même Tribunal a formulé son opinion sur l’effet de la large diffusion d’un document qui aurait autrement été visé par le secret professionnel (bien que, dans cette affaire, le document ait été visé par le privilège relatif au litige et non, à strictement parler, par le secret professionnel) :
[11] Dans l’arrêt Biomérieux[1044], la Cour d’appel a limité sans équivoque l’application future de l’arrêt Chevrier[1045]. Auparavant, toutefois, elle a rappelé que dans l’arrêt qu’elle avait rendu en 1994 dans Poulin c. Prat[1046], elle avait clarifié l’application de l’article 9 de la Charte des droits et libertés de la personne du Québec[1047] à ce genre de question. L’arrêt Poulin doit nous guider ici, non pas tellement parce qu’il reconnaît le secret professionnel comme un droit fondamental, mais plutôt pour la porte qu’il a ouverte, ou peut-être laissée ouverte, dans certains cas, « selon les circonstances, lorsque le document, ou l’information, est déjà entre les mains de l’autre partie[1048] ».
[12] Treize ans plus tard, dans l’arrêt Biomérieux, la Cour d’appel a clarifié ce que signifient les mots « selon les circonstances » employés dans l’arrêt Poulin c. Prat, disant : « Par exemple, si une information sujette au secret professionnel a été dévoilée au grand public, je vois mal comment elle pourrait être protégée par le tribunal ou autrement. Par contre, si sa divulgation a été limitée et que les circonstances ne permettent pas de conclure qu’elle résulte d’une renonciation, il me semble que le tribunal doit prendre les mesures nécessaires pour assurer la protection d’un droit fondamental découlant de l’article 9 de la Charte[1049]. »
[13] Il est essentiel de noter que la réserve émise par la Cour, à savoir que la divulgation ne résulte pas d’un renoncement au privilège, ne concerne que le cas où la divulgation a été limitée. En isolant cette précision dans une phrase distincte de celle qui traite de la divulgation générale, la Cour d’appel écarte toute considération du renoncement dans le cas où le document a été largement divulgué.
[…]
[15] Par conséquent, en pareilles circonstances, et en particulier quand la divulgation générale est légale (puisqu’elle résulte de l’ordonnance d’un tribunal) et non illicite, la démarche de la Cour d’appel, fondée sur le sens commun, est la seule solution logique, même devant une règle aussi importante que celle qui régit le secret professionnel.
(Soulignements du Tribunal)
[9] Nous privilégions toujours la démarche suivie dans l’arrêt Biomérieux, fondée sur le sens commun, et ce, peu importe que le document soit visé par le privilège relatif au litige ou par le secret professionnel, à la condition que la divulgation n’ait pas été faite de manière irrégulière, c’est-à-dire illégale ou illicite. Il est inutile d’exprimer quelque opinion sur l’effet de la publication irrégulière d’un document visé par le secret professionnel, puisque les divulgations dont il est question en la présente espèce résultent d’ordonnances d’un tribunal et, pourrait-on dire, d’accords de règlement.
[10] Par conséquent, le secret professionnel ne s’applique pas aux documents en question[1050].
[1138] Le Tribunal adhère encore à ce raisonnement, conclut que la pièce 1702R n’était pas visée par le secret professionnel et rejette l’objection de JTM. Il s’ensuit qu’il faut supprimer la lettre « R » du numéro de la pièce, qui devient la pièce 1702.
[1139] Par conséquent, il n’est pas nécessaire d’étudier le premier argument des demandeurs quant à la nature du contenu et à la position de son auteur.
Xi.b. ADMISSIBILITÉ DES DOCUMENTS MARQUÉS « R »
[1140] Aux paragraphes 1481 à 1488 de ses notes, ITL demande le retrait du dossier de toutes les pièces marquées « R » dont le dépôt a été accepté sous réserve d’une autorisation subséquente, pouvant découler d’un témoignage, d’une requête, d’une admission ou autre[1051]. Au moment du dépôt des pièces et à diverses occasions par la suite, le Tribunal a précisé qu’en l’absence de cette autorisation, le document serait retiré du dossier. Cette position demeure inchangée.
[1141] Par conséquent, toutes les pièces marquées « R » pour lesquelles aucune autorisation n’a été donnée doivent être rayées de la preuve. Les pièces ainsi radiées comprennent les cinq documents évoqués dans les notes des demandeurs, savoir les pièces 454-R, 454A-R, 613A-R, 623A-R et 1571-R[1052]. »
[1142] À ce sujet, le Tribunal réserve le droit des parties d’obtenir un jugement précisant quelles pièces doivent être radiées, au besoin.
Xi.c. CONFIDENTIALITÉ DE CERTAINS DOCUMENTS INTERNES
[1143] Les documents en question sont des documents de marketing. Il s’agit par exemple d’enquêtes auprès des consommateurs, de documents liés à la composition des cigarettes, de recettes, de polices d’assurance et d’états financiers.
[1144] Avant d’analyser les documents que les compagnies souhaitent voir considérés comme confidentiels, il convient d’étudier l’état du droit en la matière.
[1145] Dans l’arrêt Sierra Club, la Cour suprême a établi que l’ordonnance de confidentialité, qui porte atteinte à la liberté d’expression, ne doit être rendue que dans les cas où le demandeur peut démontrer qu’elle est nécessaire et que ses effets bénéfiques l’emportent sur ses effets préjudiciables, c’est-à-dire quand :
a) elle est nécessaire pour écarter un risque sérieux pour un intérêt important, y compris un intérêt commercial, dans le contexte d’un litige, en l’absence d’autres options raisonnables pour écarter ce risque;
b) ses effets bénéfiques, y compris ses effets sur le droit des justiciables civils à un procès équitable, l’emportent sur ses effets préjudiciables, y compris ses effets sur la liberté d’expression qui, dans ce contexte, comprend l’intérêt du public dans la publicité des débats judiciaires[1053].
(Soulignements du Tribunal)
[1146] Dans les paragraphes suivants, la Cour précise les « trois éléments importants », sous-entendus dans le premier volet du critère, c’est-à-dire la nécessité :
· En premier lieu, le risque en cause doit être réel et important, en ce qu’il est bien étayé par la preuve et menace gravement l’intérêt commercial en question.
· L’intérêt commercial important ne doit pas se rapporter uniquement et spécifiquement à la partie qui demande l’ordonnance de confidentialité; il doit s’agir d’un intérêt qui peut se définir en termes d’intérêt public à la confidentialité, c’est-à-dire, qu’un principe général doit entrer en jeu.
· Il existe des options raisonnables, notamment la possibilité de restreindre l’ordonnance de confidentialité, autant qu’il est raisonnablement possible de le faire, tout en préservant l’intérêt commercial en question[1054].
[1147] Ce sont donc les principes sur lesquels le Tribunal fonde ici son analyse des requêtes pour ordonnance de confidentialité.
[1148] Ne voyant pas l’utilité d’analyser l’éventuelle nature confidentielle des documents auxquels ne renvoient pas les arguments des parties[1055], le Tribunal a demandé aux procureurs de concentrer leur argumentation sur les documents désignés par ITL et ne traitera d’ailleurs que de ceux-là.
[1149] Rappelons enfin que le Tribunal a analysé cette question en profondeur dans le jugement rendu le 5 juin 2012 concernant ces dossiers[1056] et a refusé de considérer un certain nombre de documents comme confidentiels, entre autres parce que l’information qu’ils contenaient était périmée. Le Tribunal ne perd pas cette décision de vue et n’a pas changé d’avis à cet égard.
[1150] Cela dit, il faut souligner que le jugement de 2012 n’a été rendu qu’après trois mois d’audience « seulement », ce qui, dans le cas de ces dossiers peut être qualifié de très rapide. Plus de deux ans de procès se sont écoulés depuis et, sur le plan juridique, les conclusions essentielles ont été tirées. Il en ressort une vision globale et nuancée du contenu et de la preuve qu’il était impossible d’avoir en juin 2012.
xi.c.1 documents d’ordre général et information relative à la codification
[1151] Dans les paragraphes 1506 et suivants de ses notes, ITL rappelle que les demandeurs renvoient à onze documents confidentiels de ce type dans leur plaidoirie, dont quatre ne sont plus confidentiels, soit les pièces 1149-2M, 1196, 1258 et 1540.
[1152] Chacune des sept pièces marquées « CONF » en litige semble avoir été déposée sous forme intégrale ou caviardée, c’est-à-dire que le texte confidentiel est masqué. Dans le premier cas, les textes sont assortis du suffixe « CONF », mais pas dans l’autre. ITL renvoie aussi à un document marqué « CONF » dans ses notes.
[1153] D’emblée, le Tribunal ne voit pas la nécessité de citer le moindre de ces documents dans le présent jugement, pas plus que les demandeurs n’ont vu la nécessité de citer l’une ou l’autre des portions caviardées de ces pièces dans leur plaidoirie. Le fait d’être partie à un litige ne justifie pas la publication de toutes les archives de l’entreprise. La règle de l’audience publique ne doit s’appliquer qu’à l’information pertinente à la chose jugée.
[1154] En revanche, il vaut mieux, de manière générale, ne pas défigurer un document en en retirant des passages ici et là[1057]. C’est un exercice dangereux puisqu’il est impossible de savoir quels passages se révéleront pertinents. Il est moins dangereux toutefois si les parties s’entendent à l’avance sur ce qu’il faut couper, comme dans le cas qui nous occupe.
[1155] Les pièces qui restent sont les suivantes, selon la description qu’en donnent les paragraphes 1510 et suivants des notes d’ITL :
· 529-CONF : note de service de 1988 intitulée « Cigarette Component Rationalization » [rationalisation des composantes de la cigarette]. Les demandeurs y renvoient dans leurs notes et présentations, et le passage qu’ils citent se trouve dans la copie expurgée : pièce 529.
· 530C-CONF : document de 1981 intitulé « List of additives no longer used on Cigarettes and Fine Cuts » [liste des additifs qui ne sont plus utilisés dans les cigarettes et le tabac fine coupe], identifiant les additifs au moyen de leur numéro K, un code confidentiel, comme on le verra ci-dessous.
· 530E-CONF : liste de codes, appelés numéros K, qu’utilise ITL pour identifier les additifs potentiels des cigarettes. ITL rappelle que les demandeurs se sont engagés à ne déposer que la version expurgée de cette pièce.
· 532-CONF : document joint à une lettre qu’ITL a envoyée en 1981 à Santé Canada et intitulé « Type of Product in Which Additive Used » [type de produit avec additifs]. ITL précise que les suppressions touchent seulement ce qui a trait au tabac fine coupe ou au tabac à rouler, un sujet qui déborde le cadre des présentes procédures. De même, l’information à laquelle les demandeurs renvoient a trait à l’usage de coumarine dans certaines cigarettes d’ITL de style américain. L’information se trouve aussi dans la version expurgée : pièce 532.
· 992-CONF : document de 1974 intitulé « List of active K-numbers by location » [liste de numéros K par emplacement] et identifiant un certain nombre d’additifs au moyen de leur numéro K.
· 999-CONF : document de 1981 intitulé « K-Numbers Active List » [liste de numéros K actifs]. ITL rappelle que les demandeurs se sont engagés à ne déposer que la version expurgée de cette pièce.
· 1000-CONF : document intitulé « K-No Identification » [identification - numéro K]. ITL rappelle que les demandeurs se sont engagés à ne déposer que la version expurgée de cette pièce.
· 20186-CONF : déclaration de renseignements sur les recherches scientifiques et le développement expérimental pour l’exercice financier 1990 telle qu’elle a été fournie à Revenu Canada. ITL renvoie à ce document comme exemple de renseignements divulgués périodiquement au gouvernement du Canada.
[1156] Deux autres pièces, qui portent les numéros 361-CONF et 1225-CONF, ont été l’objet d’une entente avec les demandeurs, en vertu de laquelle seules les versions expurgées seraient rendues publiques. À moins d’une violation de l’entente de la part des demandeurs, ces pièces resteront sous scellés.
[1157] ITL rappelle que les demandeurs se sont engagés à ne déposer que les versions expurgées des pièces 530E-CONF, 999-CONF et 1000-CONF et demande au Tribunal de faire exécuter cet engagement. Le Tribunal note que selon la preuve, il se peut qu’ITL utilise encore les codes dont il est question dans ces documents. À moins d’une violation de l’entente par les demandeurs, donc, ces pièces resteront sous scellé. Quoi qu’il en soit, le Tribunal est convaincu que les documents répondent aux critères établis dans l’arrêt Sierra Club.
[1158] Les pièces 530C-CONF et 992-CONF contiennent de même des données qui sont inutiles aux demandeurs et au Tribunal. Le Tribunal est convaincu qu’elles répondent aux critères établis dans l’arrêt Sierra Club; par conséquent, elles resteront sous scellés.
[1159] Les portions exclues de la pièce 529-CONF ont trait soit à des cigarettes américaines, qui ne sont pas visés par la présente espèce, soit à des caractéristiques de conception. Aucun de ces aspects n’est directement pertinent à la présente espèce. Cette pièce restera donc sous scellés.
[1160] Les portions exclues de la pièce 532-CONF concernent des produits qui ne sont pas visés par la présente espèce et au sujet desquels le Tribunal a constamment refusé d’entendre des témoignages. Elles resteront donc sous scellés.
[1161] Les portions exclues de la pièce 20186 ne sont pas pertinentes aux dossiers de la présente espèce et la pièce restera donc sous scellés.
xi.C.2 états financiers
[1162] L’article 1621 CCQ précise que la situation patrimoniale du débiteur est un élément de l’appréciation des dommages-intérêts punitifs; aussi, le Tribunal a-t-il ordonné aux compagnies de déposer leurs états financiers des exercices 2007 et suivants au moyen d’une ordonnance temporaire de mise sous scellés.
[1163] Après étude de ces documents, les demandeurs ont convenu de permettre à ITL et à RBH de retirer leurs états financiers du dossier de la Cour et de les remplacer par des sommaires de leurs revenus avant et après impôts. Ce sont les pièces 1730A-CONF et 1730B-CONF pour ITL, et les pièces 1732A-CONF et 1732B-CONF pour RBH.
[1164] Les demandeurs acceptent que la preuve sur ce point ne repose que sur les sommaires, auxquels ils ajoutent leur propre interprétation, légèrement différente, des chiffres qui y figurent. Il s’agit des pièces 1730-CONF pour ITL et 1732-CONF pour RBH.
[1165] RBH et les demandeurs avaient convenu que les sommaires de RBH resteraient confidentiels à moins qu’un jugement n’accordant des dommages-intérêts punitifs ne soit rendu contre RBH. Seule deviendrait alors publique la pièce correspondant aux revenus avant ou après impôts, selon ce que choisirait le Tribunal; l’autre resterait sous scellés. Puisque le présent jugement accorde des dommages-intérêts punitifs et que le Tribunal a choisi les revenus avant impôts, la pièce 1732A-CONF n’est plus confidentielle et est donc renumérotée 1732A, tandis que la pièce 1732B-CONF reste sous scellés.
[1166] ITL n’a pas conclu d’entente semblable concernant ses sommaires, même si elle a été autorisée à retirer ses états financiers du dossier. La compagnie estime que toutes les pièces doivent rester confidentielles en toutes circonstances.
[1167] Sur ce point et en ce qui concerne la confidentialité de ses polices d’assurance, ITL rappelle au paragraphe 1496 de ses notes qu’elle réitère le plan d’argumentation du 21 novembre 2014 à l’appui de sa requête en confidentialité. Le Tribunal note que cette requête porte sur les états financiers réels et non sur les sommaires.
[1168] Dans ce plan d’argumentation, ITL cite un certain nombre d’arrêts qui refusent la production d’informations financières à « un stade moins avancé du procès », selon ses mots [en traduction], au motif qu’il serait prématuré de le faire à moins que ces documents soient essentiels pour établir certains éléments du dossier. ITL soutient donc que ces éléments de preuve ne devraient être produits que si et quand un jugement ordonnant le paiement de dommages-intérêts punitifs est rendu. Puisque le présent jugement accorde des dommages-intérêts punitifs, l’argument perd toute pertinence et est donc rejeté.
[1169] ITL avance également que les trois « importants éléments » du critère de nécessité établis par l’arrêt Sierra Club s’appliquent en la présente espèce et justifient une ordonnance de confidentialité. Le Tribunal n’a pas à analyser en détail les arguments d’ITL à cet égard parce qu’ils sont tous fondés sur le dépôt possible des états financiers intégraux. Le remplacement des états financiers par les sommaires supprime tout sujet de préoccupation qui aurait pu exister en vertu des deux premiers de ces « importants éléments » ou du critère de proportionnalité.
[1170] Cette « autre option raisonnable » élimine de même tout risque grave contre un intérêt commercial important d’ITL, mais le Tribunal s’empresse d’ajouter qu’il n’est pas convaincu que ce risque ait jamais existé, ce que semble confirmer l’acceptation, par RBH, de la publication de ses sommaires.
[1171] Le Tribunal ayant opté pour les revenus avant impôts, la pièce 1730A-CONF n’est plus confidentielle et est renumérotée 1730A. La pièce 1730B-CONF n’est plus pertinente; le Tribunal rend donc permanente l’ordonnance de confidentialité temporaire déjà en place à cet égard et ordonne que cette pièce reste sous scellés jusqu’à ce qu’une autre ordonnance n’en change l’état, le cas échéant.
[1172] Les pièces 1730-CONF et 1732-CONF des demandeurs contiennent les mêmes renseignements qui figurent dans les deux pièces ouvertes et d’autres, qui ne sont pas nécessaires aux dossiers de la présente espèce. Le Tribunal rend donc permanente l’ordonnance de confidentialité temporaire déjà en place pour cette pièce et ordonne que celle-ci reste sous scellés jusqu’à ce qu’une autre ordonnance n’en change l’état, le cas échéant.
xi.c.3 polices d’assurances
[1173] La série de documents à considérer maintenant est celle des polices d’assurance, qui pourraient faire en sorte que la prise en charge des dommages-intérêts soit, « en tout ou en partie, assumée par un tiers » selon les termes de l’article 1621. Les demandeurs soutiennent que les compagnies n’ont pas produit de preuves qui justifient leur demande de confidentialité concernant quelque 150 polices d’assurance déposées par ITL et RBH[1058]. JTM a fait savoir « qu’elle n’en avait aucune au regard des deux actions [traduction][1059] ».
[1174] L’analyse de ces politiques d’assurances plutôt denses est assez légère et le Tribunal n’a pas à combler les vides. Les demandeurs affirment ne pas avoir besoin de citer des passages confidentiels des polices dans leurs arguments sur les dommages-intérêts punitifs, sans toutefois préciser quelles politiques ou quelles portions sont pertinentes au regard de ces arguments.
[1175] Ils se contentent de souligner que les nombreuses polices « pourraient théoriquement couvrir les deux actions dans une certaine mesure, mais qu’aucune compagnie d’assurance ne l’a confirmé à ce jour. Soit elles ont réservé leur décision soit elles ont refusé la couverture[1060] [traduction] ». Ils ajoutent que la possibilité que l’assurance couvre une partie des dommages-intérêts compensatoires ne devrait pas nuire à l’octroi de dommages-intérêts punitifs. Soit, mais cela ne nous avance guère.
[1176] Les demandeurs ne précisent pas quelle police en particulier pourrait assurer ITL ou RBH contre le risque d’une condamnation au paiement de dommages-intérêts punitifs ou même aux dommages-intérêts compensatoires. ITL a témoigné par affidavit que, en réponse aux demandes d’indemnisation soumises, ses assureurs soit n’ont pas refusé la protection soit n’ont pas encore pris position[1061]. Conclusion, aucun assureur à ce jour n’a accepté que sa police couvre les dommages-intérêts réclamés dans ces dossiers.
[1177] Rien ne prouve donc que les compagnies soient assurées contre quelque condamnation résultant du présent jugement, qu’il s’agisse de dommages-intérêts compensatoires ou punitifs. Il s’ensuit qu’il n’est pas nécessaire de renvoyer à ces polices d’assurance plus que nous l’avons fait ci-dessus. Les polices en elles-mêmes ne sont pas nécessaires ni pertinentes.
[1178] Les compagnies se sont donc acquittées du fardeau de la preuve qui leur incombait pour que soit maintenue la confidentialité de leurs polices d’assurances. Le Tribunal rend permanente l’ordonnance de confidentialité temporaire déjà en place pour ces pièces et ordonne que celles-ci restent sous scellés jusqu’à ce qu’une autre ordonnance n’en change l’état, le cas échéant.
Xi.D. pertinence et confidentialité des contrats interco
[1179] Citant un certain nombre d’opérations intercompagnies qui ont eu lieu au sein du groupe Japan Tobacco Inc. peu après l’acquisition de JTM en 1999 (les « contrats interco »), les demandeurs allèguent que les états financiers de JTM ne reflètent pas fidèlement la situation patrimoniale de cette compagnie. Pour cette raison, ils contestent ces états et insistent pour qu’ils soient purgés de l’effet des contrats interco.
[1180] Les faits relatifs à cette question sont présentés dans les paragraphes 2138 à 2144 des notes des demandeurs, reproduits à l’annexe J. M. Michel Poirier, président de JTM, a été interrogé longuement à ce sujet et de nombreux documents ont été déposés, tous sous réserve d’une objection relative à la pertinence. JTM maintient cette objection pour tous les aspects de cet élément de preuve et demande que les pièces qui y sont liées soient protégées par une ordonnance de confidentialité. La compagnie a toutefois accepté d’être pragmatique et de collaborer pour éviter un débat inutile comme nous l’expliquons plus loin.
[1181] Notons d’emblée que la question des contrats interco a été étudiée dans le cadre d’un jugement rendu récemment par l’un de nos collègues et par un juge de la Cour d’appel. Tous deux ont refusé la requête visant une ordonnance de sauvegarde qui aurait interdit à JTM le paiement annuel de 110 millions de dollars aux compagnies apparentées en capital, intérêt et redevances en vertu des contrats interco. JTM soutient que ces décisions ont réglé la question une fois pour toutes et que les demandeurs ne devraient pas être autorisés à la rouvrir maintenant. L’objection de JTM a donc trait à la pertinence générale de cette information ainsi qu’à sa pertinence du fait des deux jugements en question.
[1182] Puisque nous en sommes là, tranchons dès maintenant la question.
xi.d.1 objection relative à la pertinence
[1183] Les jugements évoqués ci-dessus sont définitifs quant à la requête visant l’obtention d’une ordonnance de sauvegarde, mais seulement en ce qui concerne les questions qui y sont posées et la réparation recherchée par ce moyen. Ils n’ont rien à voir avec le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs, qui dépend du jugement à venir sur le fond et n’ont donc pas pour effet de rendre tous les aspects des contrats interco non pertinents à cette fin.
[1184] Selon l’article 1621, les dommages-intérêts punitifs « s’apprécient en tenant compte de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment […] ». C’est dire que ce qui suit cette proposition n’est pas limitatif. Il va donc de soi que les contrats interco sont pertinents s’il est déterminé qu’ils représentent l’une des circonstances appropriées de la décision relative aux dommages-intérêts punitifs, auquel cas il en sera tenu compte.
[1185] De fait, le Tribunal en détermine ainsi et, par conséquent, tient compte des contrats interco. L’objection relative à la pertinence est donc rejetée.
xi.d.2 confidentialité des éléments de preuve connexes
[1186] Le pragmatisme et la collaboration de JTM en ce qui concerne la confidentialité des éléments de preuve connexes ont été évoqués plus haut. De fait, de manière louable quoique labyrinthique, JTM et les demandeurs en sont arrivés à une entente réglant nombre des questions relatives à la preuve. Il s’agit de l’Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les demandeurs et JTIM (l’« Entente », pièce 1747.1). Elle porte essentiellement sur la confidentialité d’un certain nombre de pièces relatives aux contrats interco.
[1187] Sous réserve de sa ratification par le Tribunal, l’Entente fait en sorte que JTM retire sa requête en confidentialité concernant les parties éditées des paragraphes 2138 à 2144 des notes des demandeurs, précédemment mises sous scellés sur consentement des parties. Nonobstant l’ouverture de ces paragraphes au public, JTM et les demandeurs demandent que les pièces et les témoignages auxquels elles renvoient restent sous scellés. Le Tribunal note que, puisque ces paragraphes reproduisent et paraphrasent des passages de ces pièces et témoignages, ils ne peuvent plus être traités comme étant confidentiels[1062].
[1188] Au bout du compte, la décision relative à la ratification de l’Entente revient à déterminer s’il y a lieu de maintenir ou non la confidentialité telle qu’elle est demandée. En fait, il s’agit d’une demande conjointe des demandeurs et de JTM même si elle est techniquement présentée par JTM, puisque les deux parties veulent la ratification. Celle-ci aurait pour effet de déclarer confidentiels le témoignage et les documents constituant l’annexe B.
[1189] L’annexe B est formée d’une série de quelque 40 pièces déposées sous réserve d’une objection de JTM quant à leur pertinence et désignées « CONF », avec le consentement des demandeurs. Il s’y trouve de nombreux jeux d’états financiers dont les plus anciens remontent à 1998, divers documents connexes et un certain nombre de documents expliquant la planification fiscale à laquelle s’est livré le groupe Japan Tobacco au moment de la formation des contrats interco. Ils sont pour la plupart très techniques et beaucoup plus détaillés qu’il ne le faut au goût des demandeurs pour raconter l’histoire qui, selon eux, doit être racontée.
[1190] Chacun est maître de sa preuve sous réserve d’une intervention du Tribunal au besoin. Les demandeurs confirment en l’occurrence que tout ce qu’ils souhaitent dire des contrats interco se trouve dans les paragraphes 2138 à 2145 de leurs notes et qu’il n’est pas nécessaire de se référer aux pièces sous-jacentes ou de les rendre publiques[1063]. Cette affirmation est confirmée par le fait que la seule référence à ces documents que le Tribunal ait pu retrouver dans la plaidoirie figure dans ces huit paragraphes.
[1191] Le Tribunal ne voit rien qui justifie d’obliger les demandeurs à produire d’autres éléments de preuve que ceux qu’ils ont choisi de produire. Ils assumeront les conséquences de leur décision. Le Tribunal ne voit pas non plus la nécessité d’établir d’autres faits que ceux qui ont été présentés ou d’examiner quelque autre document en détail. Les autres pièces sont inutiles au regard de la décision à rendre sur ce point.
[1192] Le Tribunal ratifie donc l’Entente, ordonne que soient considérés comme confidentiels les documents énumérés à l’annexe B et le témoignage présenté le 23 mai 2014 par M. Poirier, et ordonne que ces documents restent sous scellés jusqu’à ce qu’une autre ordonnance n’en change l’état, le cas échéant. La pièce 1747.1, en revanche, devient publique, y compris l’annexe A, qui montre le revenu qu’a tiré JTM des opérations en question.
[1193] Les demandeurs ont fait preuve d’une remarquable clairvoyance dans leurs notes en choisissant de renoncer à présenter des revendications individuelles, estimant que : « En dehors du contexte d’un recours collectif, les recours des membres contre les défenderesses sont carrément impossibles [traduction][1064]. » Le Tribunal souscrit à cette opinion.
[1194] Les compagnies hésitent. Elles se réjouissent sans doute de savoir qu’elles n’auront pas à se défendre contre des réclamations individuelles, mais elles souhaitent éviter de nouvelles actions en justice de la part des membres de chacun des groupes (une probabilité sans doute très faible). Elles ont donc demandé avec insistance d’interdire aux demandeurs de retirer la requête par laquelle ils demandaient une ordonnance permettant des réclamations individuelles et insisté pour que le Tribunal se prononce à ce sujet. Les demandeurs ne s’y sont pas opposés.
[1195] Le Tribunal rejette donc la demande d’une ordonnance autorisant les demandeurs à formuler des réclamations individuelles contre les compagnies et ce, dans les deux dossiers.
[1196] Les demandeurs demandent un jugement déclarant que les compagnies ont abusé de la procédure, ce qui leur permettrait entre autres d’obtenir éventuellement que soit ordonnée l’exécution provisoire du présent jugement peu importe que celui-ci soit ou non porté en appel, en vertu de l’alinéa 547j) du Code de procédure civile. Le Tribunal a reporté la question de l’abus de procédure à une date postérieure au prononcé du jugement sur le fond, ce qui n’a pas freiné les demandeurs dans leur volonté compréhensible d’obtenir le paiement immédiat d’une partie des dommages-intérêts.
[1197] Les demandeurs ont donc changé de stratégie et demandé l’exécution provisoire du jugement en application de l’avant-dernier paragraphe de l’article 547, qui dit ceci :
De plus, le tribunal peut, sur demande, ordonner l’exécution provisoire dans les cas d’urgence exceptionnelle ou pour quelqu’autre raison jugée suffisante notamment lorsque le fait de porter l’affaire en appel risque de causer un préjudice sérieux ou irréparable, pour la totalité ou pour une partie seulement du jugement.
(Soulignements du Tribunal)
[1198] Étant donné les délais qui ont retardé ces dossiers, il est aisé de compatir au sort des membres, en particulier ceux du groupe Blais. Amorcée voici près de 17 ans, leur action est loin d’être terminée. Les demandeurs estiment que le processus d’appel prendra probablement six ans encore, ce que le Tribunal juge optimiste, quoique possible.
[1199] Entre-temps, des membres du groupe meurent, souvent par la faute des compagnies. Étant donné le temps nécessaire à la préparation des appels, le Tribunal estime qu’il s’agit bien d’un préjudice sérieux ou irréparable. D’autres raisons, d’ailleurs, justifient la demande d’une ordonnance d’exécution provisoire.
[1200] Déjà, selon le sens commun, il est grand temps que les compagnies soient punies pour leurs péchés. Il est aussi grandement temps que les demandeurs et leurs avocats soient un peu soulagés de l’énorme fardeau financier qu’ils ont dû supporter pour traduire les compagnies en justice après tant d’années.
[1201] La phase d’appel ne sera pas non plus économique, ni en temps ni en argent, tant s’en faut. Il est essentiel, dans l’intérêt de la justice, que les demandeurs aient les ressources financières nécessaires pour voir leur dossier mené à terme. Enfin, le Fonds d’aide aux recours collectifs, qui supporte une partie du fardeau financier depuis toutes ces années, mérite considération.
[1202] Il est donc juste et approprié d’approuver l’exécution provisoire d’au moins une partie des dommages-intérêts accordés. C’est donc ce que le Tribunal ordonne, limitant l’exécution, dans l’immédiat, au montant des dépôts initiaux et des dommages-intérêts punitifs, parfaitement conscient par ailleurs que la Cour d’appel a déclaré cette mesure très exceptionnelle dans le cas des dommages-intérêts punitifs[1065]. Au demeurant, il y a peu de chose qui ne soit pas exceptionnel dans ces dossiers, et il en va de même sur ce point.
[1203] Il existe un précédent d’une sorte d’exécution provisoire particulière dans le cas d’un recours collectif. Dans l’affaire Comartin c. Bodet[1066], en effet, la partie défenderesse a dû déposer une portion du montant des dommages-intérêts sur une base temporaire. En attendant l’appel, l’argent a été déposé auprès d’un protonotaire, puisqu’il ne devait pas être distribué aux membres avant le jugement final. Le Tribunal est enclin à suivre cet exemple dans la présente espèce, même si la situation n’est pas exactement la même, et reste ouvert à la possibilité de distribuer certaines sommes immédiatement.
[1204] Le Tribunal ordonne donc à chaque compagnie de déposer sur le compte en fiducie de leurs avocats respectifs, dans les soixante (60) jours suivant la date du présent jugement, un montant égal au dépôt initial des dommages-intérêts moraux auxquels elle a été condamnée, plus celui des deux condamnations aux dommages-intérêts punitifs. La proposition des demandeurs quant au processus de distribution devra inclure des suggestions sur le traitement de cette somme en attendant le jugement final. Cette question sera réglée après l’audition des parties à une date ultérieure. Les compagnies peuvent également fournir des arguments écrits sur cette question dans les trente (30) jours suivant la réception de la proposition des demandeurs.
[1205] Il est d’usage dans cette Cour de rédiger les jugements dans la langue de ce qu’on appelle communément « la partie perdante ». Bien que les compagnies l’aient emporté au regard de plusieurs de leurs arguments dans ces dossiers, il semble raisonnable de rédiger le jugement dans la langue qu’elles préfèrent : l’anglais. La Cour en demandera la traduction française dans les jours suivant sa publication.
[1206] Le Tribunal souhaite remercier les avocats, dont le professionnalisme, le sens pragmatique et la coopération ont permis de mener cette affaire à bien en dépit de tous les obstacles qui se sont dressés en chemin.
DANS LE DOSSIER 06-000076-980 (DOSSIER Blais) LA COUR :
[1207] ACCUEILLE en partie l’action des demandeurs;
[1208] MODIFIE la description du groupe, qui devient :
All persons residing in Quebec who satisfy the following criteria: 1) To have smoked, before November 20, 1998, a minimum of 12 pack/years of cigarettes manufactured by the defendants (that is, the equivalent of a minimum of 87,600 cigarettes, namely any combination of the number of cigarettes smoked in a day multiplied by the number of days of consumption insofar as the total is equal to or greater than 87,600 cigarettes). For example, 12 pack/years equals: 20 cigarettes a day for 12 years (20 X 365 X 12 = 87,600) or 30 cigarettes a day for 8 years (30 X 365 X 8 = 87,600) or 10 cigarettes a day for 24 years (10 X 365 X 24 = 87,600); 2) To have been diagnosed before March 12, 2012 with: a) Lung cancer or b) Cancer (squamous cell carcinoma) of the throat, that is to say of the larynx, the oropharynx or the hypopharynx or c) Emphysema. The group also includes the heirs of the persons deceased after November 20, 1998 who satisfied the criteria mentioned herein. |
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui satisfont aux critères suivants: 1) Avoir fumé, avant le 20 novembre 1998, au minimum 12 paquets/année de cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses (soit l’équivalent d’un minimum de 87 600 cigarettes, c’est-à-dire toute combinaison du nombre de cigarettes fumées dans une journée multiplié par le nombre de jours de consommation dans la mesure où le total est égal ou supérieur à 87 600 cigarettes). Par exemple, 12 paquets/année égale: 20 cigarettes par jour pendant 12 ans (20 X 365 X 12 = 87 600) ou 30 cigarettes par jour pendant 8 ans (30 X 365 X 8 = 87 600) ou 10 cigarettes par jour pendant 24 ans (10 X 365 X 24 = 36 500); 2) Avoir été diagnostiquées avant le 12 mars 2012 avec: a) Un cancer du poumon ou b) Un cancer (carcinome épidermoïde) de la gorge, à savoir du larynx, de l’oropharynx ou de l’hypopharynx ou c) de l’emphysème. Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des personnes décédées après le 20 novembre 1998 qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut. |
[1209] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement un montant de 6 858 864 000 $ en dommages-intérêts moraux, plus intérêts et indemnité supplémentaire depuis la date de signification de la requête en autorisation de recours collectif;
[1210] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement la somme de 100 000 $ en dommages-intérêts moraux à chaque membre du groupe ayant commencé à fumer avant le 1er janvier 1976 et chez qui un cancer du poumon, du larynx, de l’oropharynx ou de l’hypopharinx a été diagnostiqué, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle depuis la date de signification de la requête en autorisation de recours collectif;
[1211] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement la somme de 80 000 $ en dommages-intérêts moraux à chaque membre du groupe ayant commencé à fumer le 1er janvier 1976 et chez qui un cancer du poumon, du larynx, de l’oropharynx ou de l’hypopharinx a été diagnostiqué, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle depuis la date de signification de la requête en autorisation de recours collectif;
[1212] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement la somme de 30 000 $ en dommages-intérêts moraux à chaque membre du groupe ayant commencé à fumer avant le 1er janvier 1976 et pour qui un diagnostic d’emphysème a été posé, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle depuis la date de signification de la requête en autorisation de recours collectif;
[1213] CONDAMNE les défenderesses à payer solidairement la somme de 24 000 $ en dommages-intérêts moraux à chaque membre du groupe ayant commencé à fumer le 1er janvier 1976 et pour qui un diagnostic d’emphysème a été posé, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle depuis la date de signification de la requête en autorisation de recours collectif;
[1214] DÉCLARE que, entre les défenderesses, ITL est responsable de 67 p. 100 des condamnations solidaires aux dommages-intérêts moraux prononcées dans le présent jugement y compris tous les coûts, RBH est responsable de 20 p. 100, et JTM, de 13 p. 100;
[1215] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. de verser sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs un dépôt initial de 670 000 000 $ au regard des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent jugement;
[1216] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. de verser sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs un dépôt initial de 200 000 000 $ au regard des dommages-intérêts compensatoires, dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent jugement;
[1217] ORDONNE à la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. de verser sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs un dépôt initial de 130 000 000 $ au regard des dommages-intérêts compensatoires dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent jugement;
[1218] RÉSERVE le droit des demandeurs de demander des ordonnances visant des dépôts supplémentaires si les dépôts initiaux ne suffisent pas à couvrir les demandes présentées par les membres du groupe;
[1219] CONDAMNE la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. à payer un total de 30 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour le groupe entier, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle courus depuis la date du présent jugement;
[1220] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. de verser sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours suivant la date du présent jugement;
[1221] CONDAMNE la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. à payer un total de 30 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour le groupe entier, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle courus depuis la date du présent jugement;
[1222] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. de déposer sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours suivant la date du présent jugement;
[1223] CONDAMNE la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. à payer un total de 30 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs pour le groupe entier, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle courus depuis la date du présent jugement;
[1224] ORDONNE à la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. de déposer sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours suivant la date du présent jugement;
[1225] AVEC DÉPENS, y compris, pour ce qui est des experts des demandeurs, les frais liés à la rédaction de tous les rapports, à la préparation du témoignage à l’étape de l’interrogatoire préliminaire et pendant le procès, et à la rémunération du temps passé à témoigner et du temps passé au procès;
[1226] ORDONNE que les honoraires des procureurs des représentants soient payés en entier sur les sommes déposées, sous réserve des droits du Fonds d’aide aux recours collectifs;
[1227] REJETTE la requête des demandeurs visant une ordonnance autorisant des réclamations individuelles contre les défenderesses;
[1228] ACCUEILLE la requête des demandeurs visant l’exécution provisoire du jugement qu’il y ait ou non pourvoi en appel en ce qui concerne les dépôts initiaux de chaque défenderesse au regard des dommages-intérêts moraux, plus le montant intégral des dommages-intérêts punitifs;
[1229] DÉCLARE que la Cour invitera les parties à présenter une proposition concernant le traitement du solde éventuel des montants recouvrés collectivement une fois la distribution terminée;
DANS LE DOSSIER 06-000070-983 (DOSSIER Létourneau) LA COUR :
[1230] ACCUEILLE en partie l’action des demandeurs;
[1231] ACCORDE la portion de l’action des demandeurs concernant la demande de dommages-intérêts punitifs;
[1232] REJETTE la portion de l’action des demandeurs concernant la demande de dommages-intérêts moraux;
[1233] MODIFIE la description du groupe, qui devient :
All persons residing in Quebec who, as of September 30, 1998, were addicted to the nicotine contained in the cigarettes made by the defendants and who otherwise satisfy the following criteria:
1) They started to smoke before September 30, 1994 and since that date have smoked principally cigarettes manufactured by the defendants;
2) Between September 1 and September 30, 1998, they smoked on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the defendants; and
3) On February 21, 2005, or until their death if it occurred before that date, they were still smoking on a daily basis an average of at least 15 cigarettes manufactured by the defendants.
The group also includes the heirs of the members who satisfy the criteria described herein. |
Toutes les personnes résidant au Québec qui, en date du 30 septembre 1998, étaient dépendantes à la nicotine contenue dans les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses et qui satisfont par ailleurs aux trois critères suivants:
1) Elles ont commencé à fumer avant le 30 septembre 1994 et depuis cette date fumaient principalement les cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses;
2) Entre le 1er et le 30 septembre 1998, elles fumaient en moyenne au moins quinze cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses par jour; et
3) En date du 21 février 2005, ou jusqu’à leur décès si celui-ci est survenu avant cette date, elles fumaient toujours en moyenne au moins quinze cigarettes fabriquées par les défenderesses par jour.
Le groupe comprend également les héritiers des membres qui satisfont aux critères décrits ci-haut. |
[1234] CONDAMNE la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. à payer la somme de 72 500 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs, plus les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle courus à partir de la date du présent jugement, conformément aux ordonnances ci-dessous;
[1235] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd. de déposer sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent jugement;
[1236] CONDAMNE la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. à payer la somme de 46 000 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs, avec les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle courus à partir de la date du présent jugement, conformément aux ordonnances suivantes;
[1237] ORDONNE à la défenderesse Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc. de déposer sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent jugement;
[1238] CONDAMNE la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. à payer la somme de 12 500 000 $ en dommages-intérêts punitifs, avec les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle courus à partir de la date du présent jugement, conformément aux ordonnances suivantes;
[1239] ORDONNE à la défenderesse JTI Macdonald Corp. de déposer sur le compte en fiducie de ses procureurs le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs auxquels elle est condamnée dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent jugement;
[1240] AVEC DÉPENS, y compris, pour ce qui est des experts des demandeurs, les frais liés à la rédaction de tous les rapports, à la préparation du témoignage à l’étape de l’interrogatoire préliminaire et pendant le procès, et à la rémunération du temps passé à témoigner et du temps passé au procès;
[1241] REFUSE de procéder à la distribution des dommages-intérêts punitifs à chacun des membres du groupe;
[1242] ORDONNE que les honoraires des procureurs des représentants soient payés en entier sur les sommes déposées, sous réserve des droits du Fonds d’aide aux recours collectifs;
[1243] ORDONNE que le solde des dommages-punitifs accordés par le présent jugement dans les deux dossiers soit distribué conformément à la procédure qui sera établie au cours d’une audience à venir;
[1244] REJETTE la requête des demandeurs visant une ordonnance autorisant les réclamations individuelles contre les défenderesses;
[1245] ACCUEILLE la requête des demandeurs visant l’exécution provisoire du présent jugement, qu’il y ait ou non pourvoi en appel en ce qui concerne la totalité du montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs;
[1246] DÉCLARE que la Cour invitera les parties à présenter une proposition visant le traitement du solde éventuel des montants recouvrés collectivement une fois la distribution terminée;
EN CE QUI CONCERne LES DEUX DOSSIERS, LA COUR :
[1247] ORDONNE aux demandeurs de lui soumettre dans les soixante (60) jours de la date du présent jugement, avec copie aux compagnies, une proposition détaillée concernant la distribution de tous les montants accordés par les présentes, en ce qui a trait tant aux dommages-intérêts punitifs qu’aux dommages-intérêts moraux aux membres du groupe Blais, y compris la publication des avis, les délais de dépôt des demandes, les mécanismes d’adjudication et autres questions pertinentes, et en ce qui a trait au traitement des sommes résultant de l’exécution provisoire;
[1248] RADIE les pièces suivantes du dossier de la Cour :
· 454-R;
· 454A-R;
· 613A-R;
· 623A-R;
· 1571-R; plus
· toutes les autres pièces marquées « R » pour lesquelles aucune autorisation subséquente de dépôt n’a été obtenue, sous réserve des autres dispositions du présent jugement confirmant le statut confidentiel d’une pièce ainsi marquée, et RÉSERVE le droit des parties d’obtenir un nouveau jugement de cette Cour précisant les pièces radiées, au besoin;
[1249] REJETTE les requêtes d’ordonnances de confidentialité concernant les pièces 1730A-CONF et 1732A-CONF, DÉCLARE que ces pièces ne sont plus sous scellés et les RENUMÉROTE de sorte qu’elles deviennent les pièces 1730A et 1732A;
[1250] REJETTE l’objection de JTM fondée sur la notion de secret professionnel relativement à la pièce 1702R et la RENUMÉROTE de sorte qu’elle devient la pièce 1702;
[1251] REJETTE l’objection de JTM fondée sur la notion de pertinence de la preuve en ce qui concerne les contrats interco;
[1252] RATIFIE l’Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les demandeurs et JTIM déposée sous le numéro de pièce 1747.1;
[1253] DÉCLARE que les pièces et transcriptions suivantes sont confidentielles et resteront sous scellés jusqu’à ce qu’une autre ordonnance en détermine autrement :
· 361-CONF; · 529-CONF; · 530C-CONF; · 530E-CONF; · 532-CONF; · 992-CONF; · 999-CONF; · 1000-CONF; · 1225-CONF; · 1730-CONF; · 1730B-CONF; · 1732-CONF; · 1732B-CONF; · 20186-CONF; · 1731-1998-R-CONF à 1731-2012-R-CONF; · les documents énumérés à l’annexe B de la pièce 1747.1, y compris tous les documents mentionnés ci-dessus; · l’annexe D de la pièce 1747.1;
|
· 1748.1-R-CONF; · 1748.1.1-R-CONF; · 1748.1.3-R-CONF à 1748.1.6-R-CONF; · 1748.2-R-CONF; · 1748.4-R-CONF; · 1750.1-R-CONF; · 1751.1-R-CONF; · 1751.1.1-R-CONF à 1751.1.10-R-CONF; · 1751.2-R-CONF; · 1755.2-R-CONF; · 1753.1-CONF à 1753.81-CONF; · 1754.1-CONF à 1754.60-CONF; · la transcription du témoignage livré par M. Michel Poirier le 23 mai 2014; |
_____________________________
BRIAN RIORDAN, J.C.S.
Dates d’audience : 251 jours d’audience, entre le 12 mars 2012 et le 11 décembre 2014.
ANNEXE A - GLOSSAIRE
Dans des causes de cette ampleur, il faut malheureusement abréger certains noms et désignations. Les abréviations ci-dessous sont expliquées pour la plupart dans le corps du texte, mais il a semblé utile de fournir ici un glossaire complet pour faciliter les recherches.
· ADNF : Association pour les droits des non-fumeurs. « NSRA »
· AgCanada : ministère de l’Agriculture du Canada; on voit CDAg dans certaines pièces. « AgCanada »
· BAT : British American Tobacco Inc.; siège social au Royaume-Uni; principale actionnaire d’ITL pendant la période visée (au moins 40 % des actions avec droit de vote) et seule actionnaire depuis 2000. « BAT »
· B&H : Benson & Hedges Canada Inc.; fusionnée avec RPMC en 1986 pour former RBH. « B&H »
· Brown & Williamson : société américaine affiliée à BAT et établie à Louisville, au Kentucky. « Brown & Williamson »
· Canada : Gouvernement du Canada et ses ministères et agences. « Canada »
· CCFPT : Conseil canadien des fabricants de produits du tabac; c’est l’association professionnelle de l’industrie canadienne du tabac qui a pris la relève du Comité ad hoc en 1971. « CTMC »
· CDAg : AgCanada. « CDAg »
· Charte québécoise : Charte des droits et libertés de la personne du Québec, RLRQ ch. C-12. « Quebec Charter »
· CMA : enquête mensuelle d’ITL sur les fumeurs seulement, appelée Continuous Market Assessment (suivi permanent du marché) et visant à calculer en particulier les parts de marché d’une marque. « CMA »
· Code civil : Code civil du Bas-Canada ou Code civil du Québec, sauf indication contraire. « Civil Code »
· Codes : Cigarette Advertising and Promotion Codes (codes régissant la publicité et la promotion de la cigarette) adoptés par les compagnies en 1972. « codes »
· Codes d’autoréglementation : Cigarette Advertising and Promotion Codes (codes régissant la publicité et la promotion de la cigarette) adoptés par les compagnies en 1972. codes »
· Comité ad hoc : comité créé en 1963 par les quatre compagnies formant l’industrie canadienne du tabac à l’époque et devenu le CCFPT en 1971. « Ad hoc Commitee »
· Comité Isabelle : audiences de 1968 et 1969 devant le Comité permanent de la santé de la Chambre des communes, présidées par le Dr Gaston Isabelle. « Isabelle Committee »
· Conférence LaMarsh : conférence sur le tabac et la santé sous l’égide du Ministère de la santé nationale et du bien-être social en novembre 1963 et présidée par Mme Judy LaMarsh. « LaMarsh Conference »
· Contrats interco : transactions intercompagnies au sein du groupe de Japan Tobacco Inc. peu après l’acquisition de JTM en 1999. « Interco contracts »
· Council for Tobacco Research : organisme qui a succédé au Tobacco Institute, aux États-Unis, à titre d’association professionnelle de l’industrie américaine du tabac. « Council for Tobacco Research »
· Date de notoriété : 1er janvier 1980 pour le dossier Blais et le 1er mars 1996 pour Létourneau. « knowledge date »
· Date du début du tabagisme : 1er janvier 1976 dans le dossier Blais et le 1er mars 1992 dans le dossier Létourneau. « smoking date »
· Déclaration de principe : « Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have Similar Connotations » (déclaration de principe des fabricants canadiens de tabac sur le goudron, la nicotine et autres composants du tabac de connotation similaire), signée en 1962. « policy statement »
· Dossier Blais : dossier de Cour no 06-000076-980. « Blais file »
· Dossier Létourneau : dossier de Cour no 06-000070-983. « Létourneau file »
· Enquêtes internes : enquêtes internes régulières d’ITL comprenant les « Monthly Monitors », effectuées mensuellement, et les « CMA », effectuées à divers moments de l’année. « internal surveys »
· Entente : Entente sur la confidentialité de certaines informations entre les demandeurs et JTIM : pièce 1747.1. « entente »
· Groupe Blais : membres du groupe dans le dossier Blais. « Blais class »
· Groupe Létourneau : membres du groupe dans le dossier Létourneau. « Létourneau class »
· ICOSI : International Committee on Smoking Issues (comité international sur les problèmes de tabagisme). « ICOSI »
· Imasco : Imasco Limited, incorporée en 1912 sous le nom de « Imperial Tobacco Company of Canada, Limited ». C’est par l’entremise de cette compagnie qu’ITL a exercé ses principales activités au Québec pendant la période visée, directement jusqu’en 1970, semble-t-il, puis par l’intermédiaire d’une division jusqu’en 2000, année de la fusion avec d’autres compagnies sous le nom d’ITL, dont BAT est la seule actionnaire. « IMASCO »
· Infotab : a succédé à ICOSI en 1981. « INFOTAB »
· ITL : Imperial Tobacco Canada Limited, l’une des défenderesses, créée en 2000 par la fusion d’Imasco avec d’autres compagnies. « ITL »
· Jeune : personne n’ayant pas atteint l’âge, variable selon l’époque au cours de la période visée, auquel la loi autorise la vente de produits de tabac légal. « young teens »
· JTM : JTI-MacDonald Corp.; l’une des parties défenderesses, anciennement MTI jusqu’en 1978 et RJRM jusqu’en 1999. « JTM »
· JT International : Japan Tobacco International, S.A.; siège social à Genève, en Suisse; société mère de JTM. « JT International »
· JTT : Japan Tobacco Inc. : siège social à Tokyo, au Japon; société mère de JTI; a acquis RJRI et RJRM en 1999. « JTT »
· Jugement 1702R : jugement du Tribunal rejetant l’objection, fondée sur le secret professionnel, à la production de la pièce 1702R. « 1702R Judgment »
· Jugement de la CSC : R. c. Imperial Tobacco Canada Ltd., 2011 CSC 42. « SCC judgment »
· Jugement en autorisation : jugement du 21 février 2005 autorisant le présent recours collectif. « authorization judgment »
· Jugement modifiant la définition des groupes : jugement du 3 juillet 2013 modifiant la définition de chaque groupe. « class amending judgment »
· Legacy : Legacy Tobacco Documents Library: nom d’un site Web de la University of California, San Francisco Library and Center for Knowledge Management, créé par une ordonnance d’un tribunal américain pour la consultation des documents tirés des dossiers des compagnies de tabac que ces dernières doivent rendre publics. « Legacy »
· Lettre Colucci : lettre du 30 juillet 1986 de M. Anthony Colucci de RJRUS, à M. James E. Young, avocat externe. « Colucci letter »
· Loi sur le tabac, L.C. 1997, ch. 13. « Tobacco Act »
· LPC : Loi sur la protection du consommateur, RLRQ, ch. P-40.1. « CPA »
· LRCECA : Loi sur la responsabilité civile de l’État et le contentieux administratif, (L.R.C. (1985) ch. C-50). « CLP Act »
· LRPT : Loi réglementant les produits du tabac, L.C. 1988, ch. 20. « TPCA »
· LRSSDIT : Loi sur le recouvrement des soins de santé et dommages-intérêts liés au tabac, L.R.Q., ch. R-2.2.0.0.1. « TRDA »
· Maladies en cause : cancer du poumon, carcinome épidermoïde du larynx, de l’oropharynx ou de l’hypopharynx et emphysème. « diseases »
· Membre : membre d’un groupe défini dans chaque dossier. « member »
· Membre d’un groupe : membre d’un groupe défini dans chaque dossier. « class member »
· Mise en garde : chacune des mises en garde inscrites sur tous les paquets de cigarettes vendus au Canada. « warnings »
· Monthly Monitor : chacune des enquêtes mensuelles faite par ITL auprès de l’ensemble de la population (fumeurs et non-fumeurs) pour calculer l’incidence et la consommation quotidienne; à l’origine se nommait « 8M ». « Monthly Monitor »
· MPOC : maladie pulmonaire obstructive chronique. « COPD »
· MTI : Macdonald Tobacco Inc.; autrefois nommée RJRM et JTM. « MTI »
· Obligations interco : versements dus par JTM en vertu des contrats interco, totalisant quelque 110 millions de dollars annuellement en capital, intérêts et redevances. « Interco obligations »
· Paquet-année : correspond à la consommation de 7 300 cigarettes, ramenée à une consommation quotidienne, soit 1 paquet (de 20) cigarettes par jour pendant 1 an : 20 x 365 = 7 300. « pack year »
· Période visée : 1950-1998. « class period »
· PhMInc. : Philip Morris Inc.; siège social à New York; société mère de B&H jusqu’en 1986; propriétaire de 40 % des actions de RBH jusqu’en 1987 année où elle a transféré ces actions à PhMIntl. « PhMInc. »
· PhMIntl : Philip Morris International Inc.; propriétaire de 40 % des actions de RBH de 1987 à 1998. « PhMIntl »
· Questions communes : « les principales questions de fait et de droit qui seront traitées collectivement » précisées dans le jugement en autorisation et redéfinies dans le présent jugement. « common questions »
· Rapport Bourque : rapport d’expertise de Christian Bourque : pièce 1380. « Bourque Report »
· RBH : Rothmans, Benson & Hedges Inc., l’une des parties défenderesses. « RBH »
· RJRM : RJR-Macdonald Corp.; nouveau nom de MTI en 1978; ancien nom de JTM jusqu’en 1999. « RJRM »
· RJRUS : R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Company; siège social à Winston-Salem, en Caroline du Nord; a acquis MTI en 1974. « RJRUS »
· Rothmans IG : Rothmans International Group; société mère de RPM jusqu’en 1985 puis actionnaire majoritaire de Rothmans Inc. jusqu’en 1998. « Rothmans IG »
· Rothmans Inc. : société mère de RPM à compter de 1985; propriétaire de 60 % des actions de RBH de 1986 jusqu’à 1998. « Rothmans Inc. »
· RPMC : Rothmans of Pall Mall Canada Inc.; filiale de Rothmans Inc. fusionnée avec B&H en 1986 pour former RBH. « RPMC »
· Santé Canada : Ministère canadien de la santé; nouveau nom de SNBECanada. « Health Canada »
· SLF : Société pour la liberté des fumeurs. « SFS »
· SNBECanada : Ministère de la Santé nationale et du Bien-être social du Canada; devenu le Ministère de la santé (« Santé Canada »). « NHWCanada »
· Sommaires : liste des gains avant et après impôts d’ITL et de RBH, de 2009 à 2013 : pièces 1730A-CONF, 1730B-CONF, 1732A-CONF, 1732B-CONF. « summaries »
· Station de recherche de Delhi : ferme expérimentale du MCA à Delhi, en Ontario. Delhi / Delhi Research Station »
· Tabac de Delhi : nouvelles souches de tabac créées par le MCA, à Dehli, vers la fin des années 1970 et durant les années 1980. « Delhi Tobacco »
· Tobacco Institute : association professionnelle de l’industrie américaine du tabac, devenue le Council for Tobacco Research. « Tobacco Institute »
· Trx : transcription de l’instance, par exemple, Trx 20120312 renvoie à la transcription du 12 mars 2012. « Trx »
ANNEXE B - DATES IMPORTANTES DE LA PÉRIODE VISÉE ET AUTRES
Prise de contrôle d’ITL par la BAT
1938 Article de Reader’s Digest sur les fume-cigarettes et les dommages causés par la nicotine et la résine des cigarettes.
1953 Rencontre au Plaza Hotel de New York entre les dirigeants des compagnies américaines de tabac et la firme de relations publiques Hill & Knowlton.
1958 Début des activités commerciales de RPM au Canada.
Début des activités commerciales de B&H au Canada.
Articles de Reader’s Digest et de Consumer Reports sur les dangers du tabac.
1962 Signature du « Policy Statement by Canadian Tobacco Manufacturers on the Question of Tar, Nicotine and Other Tobacco Constituents That May Have Similar Connotations » (entente de principe des fabricants canadiens de tabac sur le goudron, la nicotine et autres composants du tabac de connotation similaire), visant à s’abstenir d’employer les mots goudron, nicotine ou d’autres composants du tabac de connotation similaire dans la publicité, sur l’emballage et dans toutes les relations avec le public [traduction]) (pièce 40005A).
Publication par le Royal College of Physicians de Grande-Bretagne du rapport intitulé Smoking and Health (tabac et santé) (pièce 545).
Rencontre au Club de Golf Royal Montréal entre la direction d’ITL, les dirigeants de l’industrie américaine du tabac et la firme de relations publiques Hill & Knowlton.
1963 Conférence LaMarsh sur le tabac et la santé à Ottawa.
Création du Comité ad hoc, prédécesseur du CCFPT, par l’industrie canadienne du tabac.
1964 Premier code volontaire des compagnies (pièces 20001-20004 + 40005B-40005S).
Publication du premier rapport du Surgeon General des États-Unis sur le tabac et la santé.
1968 Publication par Santé Canada de la teneur en goudron et en nicotine des grandes marques de cigarettes.
1969 Audiences du Comité permanent de la santé, du bien-être et des affaires sociales de la Chambre des communes, présidé par le Dr Gaston Isabelle, et portant sur la publicité du tabac; publication du rapport Cigarette Smoking - The Health Question and the Basis for Action (cigarette, santé et fondements de l’action) en décembre de la même année (pièce 729B).
1971 Remplacement du Comité ad hoc par le CCFPT.
Présentation du projet de loi C-248, Loi concernant la promotion des ventes et la vente des cigarettes.
Adoption de la première Loi sur la protection du consommateur qui, toutefois, ne contient pas les dispositions sur lesquelles s’appuient les demandeurs dans la présente procédure.
1972 Apparition sur une base volontaire des premières mises en garde sur les paquets de cigarettes (pièce 666).
Santé Canada et Agriculture Canada financent conjointement la recherche à Delhi pour la mise au point d’une cigarette moins dangereuse.
1974 Acquisition de MTI par RJRUS.
Création de l’Association des droits des non-fumeurs (ADNF).
Impression sur les paquets de cigarettes de la teneur en goudron et en nicotine.
1975 Indication dans toute publicité sur les cigarettes de la teneur en goudron et en nicotine.
1978 Changement de nom de MTI en RJRM.
Arrêt du financement de Santé Canada aux recherches d’AgCanada à Delhi en vue de la mise au point d’une cigarette moins dangereuse.
1980 Modification de la Loi sur la protection du consommateur, le 30 avril, pour y inclure, entre autres, les articles 215-153 et 272.
1982 Le CCFPT est constitué en société (pièce 4331).
1985 Création de Médecins pour un Canada sans fumée (MCSF).
Pressions du Collège des pharmaciens du Canada auprès de ses membres pour qu’ils cessent de vendre des cigarettes.
1986 Création de RBH à la suite de la fusion de RPM avec B&H, Rothmans Inc. possédant 60 % des actions et PhMI, 40 %.
1987 Adoption au Québec du projet de loi 84, la Loi sur la protection des non-fumeurs dans certains lieux publics.
1988 En vertu de la LRPT, interdiction de la majeure partie de la publicité sur la cigarette et imposition de nouvelles mises en garde sur les paquets de cigarettes, devant entrer en vigueur le 1er janvier 1989.
Publication du rapport Nicotine Addiction (dépendance à la nicotine) du Surgeon General des États-Unis (pièce 601-1988).
1989 Entrée en vigueur de la loi fédérale sur la santé des non-fumeurs, interdisant de fumer à bord des vols intérieurs.
Publication du rapport Tabac, nicotine et toxicomanie par la Société royale du Canada (pièce 212).
1991 Interdiction de l’Ordre des pharmaciens du Québec de vendre des cigarettes dans les pharmacies.
1995 Annulation par la Cour suprême du Canada de certaines portions de la LRPT (pièce 75).
1996 Adoption d’un nouveau code d’autoréglementation par les compagnies à la suite du jugement rendu par la Cour suprême en 1995.
1997 Nouvelle interdiction de la majeure partie de la publicité sur la cigarette, imposée par la Loi sur le tabac.
1999 Acquisition par JT International de RJRM et changement de nom en JTM.
2007 Confirmation de la validité de la Loi sur le tabac (pièce 75A) par la Cour suprême du Canada.
ANNEXE C - TÉMOINS TIERS ET TÉMOINS NON GOUVERNEMENTAUX
NOM |
TITRE |
PARTIE ET DATES |
1. Michel Bédard |
Fondateur et premier président de la SLF |
Demandeurs |
2. William Neville |
Président du CCFPT de 1987 à 1992 Consultant auprès du CCFPT : 1985-1987 et 1992-1997 |
Demandeurs |
3. Jacques Larivière |
Consultant auprès du CCFPT de 1979 à 1989 Employé du CCFPT de 1989 à 1994 |
Demandeurs |
4. Jeffrey Wigand |
Vice-président à la recherche-développement et aux affaires environnementales chez Brown and Williamson de 1989 à 1993 |
Demandeurs |
5. William A. Farone |
Directeur de la recherche appliquée chez Philip Morris Inc. de 1976 à 1984 |
Demandeurs 13 et 14 mars 2013 |
6. James Hogg |
Chercheur externe lié par contrat au CCFPT |
ITL |
ANNEXE C.1 - EXPERTS CONVOQUÉS PAR LES DEMANDEURS
NOM |
POSTE ET DOMAINE DE COMPÉTENCE |
DATES |
1. Robert Proctor |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en histoire des sciences, en histoire de la connaissance scientifique et de la controverse, en histoire de la cigarette et de l’industrie américaine de la cigarette |
26, 27, 28 et 29 novembre 2012 |
2. Christian Bourque |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert des enquêtes et études de marché |
16 janvier et 12 mars 2013 |
3. Richard Pollay |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert du marketing, de la mise en marché des cigarettes et de l’histoire du marketing |
21, 22, 23 et 24 janvier 2013 |
4. Alain Desjardins |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en qualité de pneumologue clinicien |
4 et 5 février 2013 |
5. André Castonguay |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en chimie et toxicologie du tabac |
6, 7 et 13 février 2013 |
6. Louis Guertin |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en oto-rhino-laryngologie et en chirurgie cervico-faciale et oncologique |
11 février 2013 |
7. Jack Siemiatycki |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en méthodes épidémiologiques (notamment statistiques), en épidémiologie du cancer, en étiologie du cancer et facteurs de risque liés à l’environnement et au mode de vie |
18, 19, 20 et 21 février; 19 mars 2013 |
8. Juan C. Negrete |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en qualité de médecin psychiatre spécialiste de la dépendance |
13 et 21 mars; 2 avril 2013 |
ANNEXE D - TÉMOINS SUR DES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT ITL
NOM |
TITRE |
PARTIE ET DATES |
1. Michel Descôteaux |
Directeur des relations publiques de 1979 à 2000 Employé de 1965 à 2002 |
Demandeurs |
2. Simon Potter |
Ancien conseiller externe d’ITL |
Demandeurs |
3. Roger Ackman |
Vice-président des affaires juridiques de 1972 à 1999 Employé de 1970 à 1999 |
Demandeurs |
4. Anthony Kalhok |
Vice-président du marketing de 1975 à 1979 Employé de 1962 à 1979, puis employé d’IMASCO jusqu’1983 |
Demandeurs ITL |
5. Jean-Louis Mercier |
Président de 1979 à 1991 Employé de 1960 à 1993 |
Demandeurs |
6. Edmond Ricard |
Chef de division responsable de l’établissement des stratégies et des analyses de 2001 à 2011 Employé de 1982 à 2011 |
Demandeurs ITL |
7. David Flaherty |
Professeur d’université |
Demandeurs |
8. Carol Bizzaro |
Chef des services administratifs à la division RD Employé de 1968 à 2004 |
Demandeurs |
9. Jacques Woods |
Planificateur principal au service du marketing de 1980 à 1984 Employé de 1974 à 1984 |
Demandeurs |
10. Andrew Porter |
Chercheur principal, secteur scientifique (chimie) de 1985 à 2005 Employé d’ITL de 1977 à 2005, puis employé de BAT jusqu’en 2007 |
Demandeurs ITL |
11. Marie Polet |
Présidente depuis octobre 2011 Employée de BAT en Europe de 1982 à 2011 |
Demandeurs |
12. Lyndon Barnes |
Conseiller externe auprès d’ITL de 1988 à 2007 |
Demandeurs |
13. Pierre Leblond |
Gestionnaire adjoint du développement des produits et gestionnaire du développement des produits de 1978 jusqu’au milieu des années 1990 Projets pour BAT du milieu des années 1990 jusqu’en 2002 Employé de 1973 à 2002 |
Demandeurs |
14. Rita Ayoung |
Superviseure au Centre d’information en RD de 1978 à 2000 Employée de 1973 à 2000 |
Demandeurs |
15. Wayne Knox |
Directeur du marketing de 1967 à 1985 Consultant externe pour ITL, entre autres de 1990 à 2011 Employé de 1967 à 1985 |
Demandeurs |
16. Wolfgang Hirtle |
Gestionnaire RD Employé de 1980 à 2010 |
Demandeurs ITL |
17. Minoo Bilimoria |
Chercheur sur les effets du tabac sur le système cellulaire Détaché auprès de l’Université McGill de 1975 à 1991 Employé de 1969 à 1995 |
Demandeurs |
18. Graham Read |
Chef du groupe de RD de BAT Employé de BAT de 1976 à 2010 |
ITL |
19. Gaétan Duplessis |
Gestionnaire du développement des produits puis chef de RD Employé de 1981 à 2010 |
ITL |
20. Neil Blanche |
Gestionnaire de la communication commerciale Employé de 1983 à 2004 Employé de BAT de 2004 à 2012 |
ITL |
21. Robert Robitaille |
Chef de la division de l’ingénierie Employé de 1978 à 2011 |
19 décembre 2013 |
22. James Sinclair |
Directeur d’usine (tabac reconstitué) Employé de 1960 à 1999 |
8 avril 2013 |
ANNEXE D.1 - EXPERTS CONVOQUÉS PAR ITL
NOM |
POSTE ET DOMAINE DE COMPÉTENCE |
DATES |
1. David H. Flaherty |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme historien expert de l’histoire du tabac et de la sensibilisation à la santé au Québec |
21, 22 et 23 mai et le 20 juin 2013 |
2. Claire Durand |
Reconnue par le Tribunal comme experte en sondages d’opinion, méthodes d’enquête et analyse quantitative avancée |
12 et 13 juin 2013 |
3. Michael Dixon |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert de l’usage du tabac, de la conception des cigarettes et du lien entre les deux |
17, 18 et 19 septembre 2013 |
4. John B. Davies |
Reconnu par le Tribunal en tant qu’expert en psychologie appliquée, en psychométrie, en toxicomanie |
27, 28 et 29 janvier 2014 |
5. Bertram Price |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert de la statistique appliquée, de l’évaluation des risques, de l’analyse statistique des risques pour la santé ainsi que de l’emploi et de l’interprétation des méthodes épidémiologiques et des données dans le contexte de l’évaluation des associations statistiques et des inférences causales |
18 et 19 mars 2014 |
6. Stephen Young |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert de la théorie, de la conception et la mise en œuvre des mises en garde sur les produits de consommation ainsi que des communications en matière de sécurité |
24 et 25 mars 2014 |
7. James Heckman |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme économiste expert, économétricien expert et expert des déterminants de causalité |
14 et 15 avril 2014 |
ANNEXE E - TÉMOINS SUR LES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT JTM
NOM |
TITRE |
PARTIE ET DATES DE COMPARUTION |
1. Peter Gage |
Vice-directeur de MTI de 1968 à 1972 Employé de MTI de 1955 à 1972 |
JTM |
2. Michel Poirier |
Président de JTM depuis 2000; Président régional de JTI pour les Amériques depuis 2005 Employé depuis 1998 |
Demandeurs |
3. Raymond Howie |
Gestionnaire des Services de recherche et d’analyse de 1977 à 1988; directeur de la RD de 1988 à 2001 Employé de 1974 à 2001 |
Demandeurs JTM |
4. Peter Hoult |
Vice-président du marketing de RJRM de décembre 1979 à 1982 Vice-président-directeur du marketing, de la RD et des ventes de 1982 à mars 1983 Vice-président du marketing international de RJRI aux États-Unis de mars 1983 à janvier 1987 PDG de RJRM de janvier 1987 à août 1988 Président exécutif de RJRM aux États-Unis d’août 1988 à 1989 |
Demandeurs JTM |
5. John Hood |
Chercheur Employé de mai 1977 à mai 1982 |
Demandeurs |
6. Mary Trudelle |
Gestionnaire de produit adjointe en 1982 Gestionnaire de produit de Vantage en 1983 Gestionnaire de produit et gestionnaire des produits du groupe Export A de 1984 à 1988 Gestionnaire du marketing de 1988 à 1990 Directrice de la planification stratégique et de la recherche en 1992 Directrice des relations publiques 1994 Vice-président des relations publiques de 1996 à 1998 Consultante externe auprès du CTMC en 1998 Employée de 1982 à 1998 |
Demandeurs |
7. Guy-Paul Massicotte |
Juriste d’entreprise, secrétaire général et directeur de RJRM d’octobre 1977 à octobre 1980 |
Demandeurs |
8. Jeffrey Gentry |
Vice-président-directeur des opérations et principal expert scientifique de R.J. Reynolds Tobacco Co. Employé de R.J. Reynolds depuis 1986 |
JTM |
9. Robin Robb |
Vice-président du marketing Employé de RJRM de 1978 à 1984 |
JTM |
10. Lance Newman |
Directeur de la dynamique commerciale et de la fine coupe Employé depuis 1992 |
JTM |
ANNEXE E.1 - EXPERTS CONVOQUÉS PAR JTM
NOM |
POSTE ET DOMAINE DE COMPÉTENCE |
DATES |
1. Jacques Lacoursière |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert de l’histoire populaire du Québec |
13, 14, 15 et 16 mai 2013 |
2. Raymond M. Duch |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en conception et application de sondages d’opinion, en collecte de données secondaires des sondages et en analyse des données générées par les sondages et enquêtes |
27 et 28 mai 2013 |
3. Robert Perrins |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme historien expert de l’histoire de la médecine, du tabac et de la santé au Canada en relation avec le gouvernement fédéral, le milieu de la santé et la réponse du gouvernement du Canada |
19, 20 et 21 août 2013 |
4. W. Kip Viscusi |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert du mode décisionnel des gens devant un risque ou une incertitude et du rôle ainsi que du caractère suffisant de l’information, y compris des avertissements aux consommateurs, à l’égard de la décision de fumer |
20 et 21 janvier 2014 |
4. Dominique Bourget |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en diagnostic et traitement des troubles mentaux, dont l’usage du tabac, ainsi qu’en évaluation de l’état mental |
22 et 23 février 2014 |
5. Sanford Barsky |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en pathologie et expert de la recherche sur le cancer |
17 et 18 février 2014 |
6. Laurentius Marais |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert de la statistique appliquée, y compris de l’usage de données et de méthodes biostatistiques et épidémiologiques pour inférer la nature et l’étendue du lien entre l’exposition à certains éléments et ses effets sur la santé |
10, 11 et 12 mars 2014 |
7. David Soberman |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert du marketing, de la théorie du marketing et de la mise en marché |
16, 17, 22, 23 et 24 avril 2014 |
ANNEXE F - TÉMOINS SUR DES QUESTIONS CONCERNANT RBH
NOM |
TITRE |
PARTIE ET DATES |
1. John Barnett |
PDG de RBH depuis 1998 PDG de Rothmans Inc. depuis 1999 |
Demandeurs 9 novembre 2012 |
2. John Broen |
Vice-président-directeur des exportations de B&H/PhMI de 1967 à 1975 Président de B&H Canada de 1976 à mai 1978 VP du marketing de RPM de 1978 à 1986 VP du marketing de RBH de 1986 à 1988 VP des affaires de la société de RBH de 1988 à 2000 |
Demandeurs |
3. Ronald Bulmer |
Gestionnaire principal des produits de B&H de 1972 à 1974 Directeur national des ventes de B&H de 1974 à 1976; Vice-président et directeur du marketing de B&H de 1976 à mars 1978 Employé de B&H de 1972 à 1978 |
Demandeurs |
4. Steve Chapman |
Conseiller scientifique et gestionnaire du développement de produits et du respect de la réglementation Employé depuis 1988 |
RBH |
5. Norman Cohen |
Chimiste principal de RPM de 1968 aux années 1970 Chef des laboratoires en RD de RPM des années 1970 à 1986 Conseiller scientifique chez RBH de 1986 à 2000 |
Demandeurs |
6. Patrick Fennel |
PDG de RPM en juin 1985 Président de Rothmans Inc. en août 1985 PDG de RBH de décembre 1986 (après la fusion) à septembre 1989 |
Demandeurs |
ANNEXE F.1 - EXPERTS CONVOQUÉS PAR RBH
NOM |
OCCUPATION ET DOMAINE DE COMPÉTENCE |
DATES |
1. Jacques Lacoursière |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert de l’histoire populaire du Québec |
13, 14, 15 et 16 mai 2013 |
2. Raymond M. Duch |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en conception et application de sondages d’opinion, en collecte de données secondaires des sondages et en analyse des données générées par les sondages et enquêtes |
27 et 28 mai 2013 |
3. W. Kip Viscusi |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert du mode décisionnel des gens devant un risque ou une incertitude et du rôle ainsi que du caractère suffisant de l’information, y compris des avertissements aux consommateurs, à l’égard de la décision de fumer |
20 et 21 janvier 2014 |
4. Kenneth Mundt |
Reconnu par le Tribunal comme expert en épidémiologie, en méthodes et principes épidémiologiques, en épidémiologie du cancer, en étiologie et facteurs de risque liés à l’environnement et au mode de vie, et en étiologie au sein des populations |
Les 17 et 18 mars 2014 |
ANNEXE G - TÉMOINS DU GOUVERNEMENT DU CANADA
NOM |
TITRE |
PARTIE ET DATES |
1. Denis Choinière |
Santé Canada : Directeur du Bureau de la réglementation des produits du tabac, Direction des substances contrôlées et de la lutte au tabagisme |
JTM |
2. Marc Lalonde |
Ministre canadien de la santé de novembre 1972 à septembre 1977 |
Défenderesses |
3. Frank Marks |
Directeur de la station de recherche de Delhi de 1976 à 1981 et de 1995 à 2000 |
ITL |
4. Peter W. Johnson |
Directeur de la station de recherche de Delhi de 1981 à 1991 |
RBH |
5. Bryan Zilkey |
Employé d’Agriculture Canada de 1969 à 1994 |
ITL |
6. Albert Liston |
Employé de Santé Canada de 1964 à 1992 Sous-ministre adjoint, Direction générale de la protection de la santé de 1984 à 1992 |
ITL |
ANNEXE H - DISPOSITIONS LÉGISLATIVES APPLICABLES
I. CODE CIVIL DU QUÉBEC
1457. Every person has a duty to abide by the rules of conduct which lie upon him, according to the circumstances, usage or law, so as not to cause injury to another.
Where he is endowed with reason and fails in this duty, he is responsible for any injury he causes to another person by such fault and is liable to reparation for the injury, whether it be bodily, moral or material in nature.
He is also liable, in certain cases, to reparation for injury caused to another by the act or fault of another person or by the act of things in his custody.
1468. The manufacturer of a movable property is liable to reparation for injury caused to a third person by reason of a safety defect in the thing, even if it is incorporated with or placed in an immovable for the service or operation of the immovable.
[…] (The Court’s emphasis)
1469. A thing has a safety defect where, having regard to all the circumstances, it does not afford the safety which a person is normally entitled to expect, particularly by reason of a defect in the design or manufacture of the thing, poor preservation or presentation of the thing, or the lack of sufficient indications as to the risks and dangers it involves or as to means to avoid them.
(The Court’s emphasis)
|
1457. Toute personne a le devoir de respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant les circonstances, les usages ou la loi, s’imposent à elle, de manière à ne pas causer de préjudice à autrui.
Elle est, lorsqu’elle est douée de raison et qu’elle manque à ce devoir, responsable du préjudice qu’elle cause par cette faute à autrui et tenue de réparer ce préjudice, qu’il soit corporel, moral ou matériel.
Elle est aussi tenue, en certains cas, de réparer le préjudice causé à autrui par le fait ou la faute d’une autre personne ou par le fait des biens qu’elle a sous sa garde.
1468. Le fabricant d’un bien meuble, même si ce bien est incorporé à un immeuble ou y est placé pour le service ou l’exploitation de celui-ci, est tenu de réparer le préjudice causé à un tiers par le défaut de sécurité du bien.
[…] (Le Tribunal souligne)
1469. Il y a défaut de sécurité du bien lorsque, compte tenu de toutes les circonstances, le bien n’offre pas la sécurité à laquelle on est normalement en droit de s’attendre, notamment en raison d’un vice de conception ou de fabrication du bien, d’une mauvaise conservation ou présentation du bien ou, encore, de l’absence d’indications suffisantes quant aux risques et dangers qu’il comporte ou quant aux moyens de s’en prémunir. (Le Tribunal souligne)
|
1473. The manufacturer, distributor or supplier of a movable property is not liable to reparation for injury caused by a safety defect in the property if he proves that the victim knew or could have known of the defect, or could have foreseen the injury.
Nor is he liable to reparation if he proves that, according to the state of knowledge at the time that he manufactured, distributed or supplied the property, the existence of the defect could not have been known, and that he was not neglectful of his duty to provide information when he became aware of the defect. (The Court’s emphasis) |
1473. Le fabricant, distributeur ou fournisseur d’un bien meuble n’est pas tenu de réparer le préjudice causé par le défaut de sécurité de ce bien s’il prouve que la victime connaissait ou était en mesure de connaître le défaut du bien, ou qu’elle pouvait prévoir le préjudice.
Il n’est pas tenu, non plus, de réparer le préjudice s’il prouve que le défaut ne pouvait être connu, compte tenu de l’état des connaissances, au moment où il a fabriqué, distribué ou fourni le bien et qu’il n’a pas été négligent dans son devoir d’information lorsqu’il a eu connaissance de l’existence de ce défaut. (Le Tribunal souligne)
|
1477. The assumption of risk by the victim, although it may be considered imprudent having regard to the circumstances, does not entail renunciation of his remedy against the person who caused the injury.
1478. Where an injury has been caused by several persons, liability is shared by them in proportion to the seriousness of the fault of each.
The victim is included in the apportionment when the injury is partly the effect of his own fault.
1480. Where several persons have jointly participated in a wrongful act which has resulted in injury or have committed separate faults, each of which may have caused the injury, and where it is impossible to determine, in either case, which of them actually caused the injury, they are solidarily bound to make reparation thereof.
1526. The obligation to make reparation for injury caused to another through the fault of two or more persons is solidary where the obligation is extra-contractual.
1537. Contribution to the payment of a solidary obligation is made by equal shares among the solidary debtors, unless their interests in the debt, including their shares of the obligation to make reparation for injury caused to another, are unequal, in which case their contributions are proportional to the interest of each in the debt.
However, if the obligation was contracted in the exclusive interest of one of the debtors or if it is due to the fault of one co-debtor alone, he is liable for the whole debt to the other co-debtors, who are then considered, in his regard, as his sureties.
1621. Where the awarding of punitive damages is provided for by law, the amount of such damages may not exceed what is sufficient to fulfil their preventive purpose.
Punitive damages are assessed in the light of all the appropriate circumstances, in particular the gravity of the debtor’s fault, his patrimonial situation, the extent of the reparation for which he is already liable to the creditor and, where such is the case, the fact that the payment of the damages is wholly or partly assumed by a third person.
2804. Evidence is sufficient if it renders the existence of a fact more probable than its non-existence, unless the law requires more convincing proof.
2811. A fact or juridical act may be proved by a writing, by testimony, by presumption, by admission or by the production of real evidence, according to the rules set forth in this Book and in the manner provided in the Code of Civil Procedure (chapter C-25) or in any other Act.
2846. A presumption is an inference established by law or the court from a known fact to an unknown fact.
2849. Presumptions which are not established by law are left to the discretion of the court which shall take only serious, precise and concordant presumptions into consideration.
2900. Interruption with regard to one of the creditors or debtors of a solidary or indivisible obligation has effect with regard to the others.
2908. A motion for leave to bring a class action suspends prescription in favour of all the members of the group for whose benefit it is made or, as the case may be, in favour of the group described in the judgment granting the motion.
The suspension lasts until the motion is dismissed or annulled or until the judgment granting the motion is set aside; however, a member requesting to be excluded from the action or who is excluded therefrom by the description of the group made by the judgment on the motion, an interlocutory judgment or the judgment on the action ceases to benefit from the suspension of prescription.
In the case of a judgment, however, prescription runs again only when the judgment is no longer susceptible of appeal.
2925. An action to enforce a personal right or movable real right is prescribed by three years, if the prescriptive period is not otherwise established.
|
1477. L’acceptation de risques par la victime, même si elle peut, eu égard aux circonstances, être considérée comme une imprudence, n’emporte pas renonciation à son recours contre l’auteur du préjudice.
1478. Lorsque le préjudice est causé par plusieurs personnes, la responsabilité se partage entre elles en proportion de la gravité de leur faute respective.
La faute de la victime, commune dans ses effets avec celle de l’auteur, entraîne également un tel partage.
1526. L’obligation de réparer le préjudice causé à autrui par la faute de deux personnes ou plus est solidaire, lorsque cette obligation est extracontractuelle
1537. La contribution dans le paiement d’une obligation solidaire se fait en parts égales entre les débiteurs solidaires, à moins que leur intérêt dans la dette, y compris leur part dans l’obligation de réparer le préjudice causé à autrui, ne soit inégal, auquel cas la contribution se fait proportionnellement à l’intérêt de chacun dans la dette.
Cependant, si l’obligation a été contractée dans l’intérêt exclusif de l’un des débiteurs ou résulte de la faute d’un seul des codébiteurs, celui-ci est tenu seul de toute la dette envers ses codébiteurs, lesquels sont alors considérés, par rapport à lui, comme ses cautions.
Ils s’apprécient en tenant compte de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment de la gravité de la faute du débiteur, de sa situation patrimoniale ou de l’étendue de la réparation à laquelle il est déjà tenu envers le créancier, ainsi que, le cas échéant, du fait que la prise en charge du paiement réparateur est, en tout ou en partie, assumée par un tiers.
2804. La preuve qui rend l’existence d’un fait plus probable que son inexistence est suffisante, à moins que la loi n’exige une preuve plus convaincante.
2849. Les présomptions qui ne sont pas établies par la loi sont laissées à l’appréciation du tribunal qui ne doit prendre en considération que celles qui sont graves, précises et concordantes.
2900. L’interruption à l’égard de l’un des créanciers ou des débiteurs d’une obligation solidaire ou indivisible produit ses effets à l’égard des autres.
Cette suspension dure tant que la requête n’est pas rejetée, annulée ou que le jugement qui y fait droit n’est pas annulé; par contre, le membre qui demande à être exclu du recours, ou qui en est exclu par la description que fait du groupe le jugement qui autorise le recours, un jugement interlocutoire ou le jugement qui dispose du recours, cesse de profiter de la suspension de la prescription.
Toutefois, s’il s’agit d’un jugement, la prescription ne recommence à courir qu’au moment où le jugement n’est plus susceptible d’appel.
2925. L’action qui tend à faire valoir un droit personnel ou un droit réel mobilier et dont le délai de prescription n’est pas autrement fixé se prescrit par trois ans.
|
II. CODE DE PROCÉDURE CIVILE DU QUÉBEC
54.1. A court may, at any time, on request or even on its own initiative after having heard the parties on the point, declare an action or other pleading improper and impose a sanction on the party concerned.
The procedural impropriety may consist in a claim or pleading that is clearly unfounded, frivolous or dilatory or in conduct that is vexatious or quarrelsome. It may also consist in bad faith, in a use of procedure that is excessive or unreasonable or causes prejudice to another person, or in an attempt to defeat the ends of justice, in particular if it restricts freedom of expression in public debate.
54.2. If a party summarily establishes that an action or pleading may be an improper use of procedure, the onus is on the initiator of the action or pleading to show that it is not excessive or unreasonable and is justified in law.
A motion to have an action in the first instance dismissed on the grounds of its improper nature is presented as a preliminary exception.
54.3. If the court notes an improper use of procedure, it may dismiss the action or other pleading, strike out a submission or require that it be amended, terminate or refuse to allow an examination, or annul a writ of summons served on a witness.
In such a case or where there appears to have been an improper use of procedure, the court may, if it considers it appropriate,
(1) subject the furtherance of the action or the pleading to certain conditions;
(2) require undertakings from the party concerned with regard to the orderly conduct of the proceeding;
(3) suspend the proceeding for the period it determines;
(4) recommend to the chief judge or chief justice that special case management be ordered; or
(5) order the initiator of the action or pleading to pay to the other party, under pain of dismissal of the action or pleading, a provision for the costs of the proceeding, if justified by the circumstances and if the court notes that without such assistance the party’s financial situation would prevent it from effectively arguing its case.
54.4. On ruling on whether an action or pleading is improper, the court may order a provision for costs to be reimbursed, condemn a party to pay, in addition to costs, damages in reparation for the prejudice suffered by another party, including the fees and extrajudicial costs incurred by that party, and, if justified by the circumstances, award punitive damages.
If the amount of the damages is not admitted or may not be established easily at the time the action or pleading is declared improper, the court may summarily rule on the amount within the time and under the conditions determined by the court.
547. Notwithstanding appeal, provisional execution applies in respect of all the following matters unless, by a decision giving reasons, execution is suspended by the court:
(a) possessory actions;
(b) liquidation of a succession, or making an inventory;
(c) urgent repairs;
(d) ejectment, when there is no lease or the lease has expired or has been cancelled or annulled;
(e) appointment, removal or replacement of tutors, curators or other administrators of the property of others, or revocation of the mandate given to a mandatary in anticipation of the mandator’s incapacity;
(f) accounting;
(g) alimentary pension or allowance or custody of children;
(h) judgments of sequestration;
(i) (subparagraph repealed);
(j) judgments with regard to an improper use of procedure.
In addition, the court may, upon application, order provisional execution in case of exceptional urgency or for any other reason deemed sufficient in particular where the fact of bringing the case to appeal is likely to cause serious or irreparable injury, for the whole or for part only of a judgment.
985. The judgment has the authority of res judicata only as to the parties to the action and the amount claimed.
The judgment cannot be invoked in an action based on the same cause and instituted before another court; the court, on its own initiative or at the request of a party, must dismiss any action or proof based on the judgment.
1032. The judgment ordering the collective recovery of the claims orders the debtor either to deposit the established amount in the office of the court or with a financial institution operating in Québec, or to carry out a reparatory measure that it determines or to deposit a part of the established amount and to carry out a reparatory measure that it deems appropriate.
Where the court orders that an amount be deposited with a financial institution, the interest on the amount accrues to the members.
The judgment may also, for the reasons indicated therein, fix terms and conditions of payment.
The clerk acts as seizing officer on behalf of the members.
1034. The court may, if of opinion that the liquidation of individual claims or the distribution of an amount to each of the members is impossible or too expensive, refuse to proceed with it and provide for the distribution of the balance of the amounts recovered collectively after collocating the law costs and the fees of the representative’s attorney. |
54.1. Les tribunaux peuvent à tout moment, sur demande et même d’office après avoir entendu les parties sur le point, déclarer qu’une demande en justice ou un autre acte de procédure est abusif et prononcer une sanction contre la partie qui agit de manière abusive.
L’abus peut résulter d’une demande en justice ou d’un acte de procédure manifestement mal fondé, frivole ou dilatoire, ou d’un comportement vexatoire ou quérulent. Il peut aussi résulter de la mauvaise foi, de l’utilisation de la procédure de manière excessive ou déraisonnable ou de manière à nuire à autrui ou encore du détournement des fins de la justice, notamment si cela a pour effet de limiter la liberté d’expression d’autrui dans le contexte de débats publics.
54.2. Si une partie établit sommairement que la demande en justice ou l’acte de procédure peut constituer un abus, il revient à la partie qui l’introduit de démontrer que son geste n’est pas exercé de manière excessive ou déraisonnable et se justifie en droit.
La requête visant à faire rejeter la demande en justice en raison de son caractère abusif est, en première instance, présentée à titre de moyen préliminaire.
54.3. Le tribunal peut, dans un cas d’abus, rejeter la demande en justice ou l’acte de procédure, supprimer une conclusion ou en exiger la modification, refuser un interrogatoire ou y mettre fin ou annuler le bref d’assignation d’un témoin.
Dans un tel cas ou lorsqu’il paraît y avoir un abus, le tribunal peut, s’il l’estime approprié:
(1) assujettir la poursuite de la demande en justice ou l’acte de procédure à certaines conditions;
(2) requérir des engagements de la partie concernée quant à la bonne marche de l’instance;
(3) suspendre l’instance pour la période qu’il fixe;
(4) recommander au juge en chef d’ordonner une gestion particulière de l’instance;
(5) ordonner à la partie qui a introduit la demande en justice ou l’acte de procédure de verser à l’autre partie, sous peine de rejet de la demande ou de l’acte, une provision pour les frais de l’instance, si les circonstances le justifient et s’il constate que sans cette aide cette partie risque de se retrouver dans une situation économique telle qu’elle ne pourrait faire valoir son point de vue valablement.
54.4. Le tribunal peut, en se prononçant sur le caractère abusif d’une demande en justice ou d’un acte de procédure, ordonner, le cas échéant, le remboursement de la provision versée pour les frais de l’instance, condamner une partie à payer, outre les dépens, des dommages-intérêts en réparation du préjudice subi par une autre partie, notamment pour compenser les honoraires et débours extrajudiciaires que celle-ci a engagés ou, si les circonstances le justifient, attribuer des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
Si le montant des dommages-intérêts n’est pas admis ou ne peut être établi aisément au moment de la déclaration d’abus, il peut en décider sommairement dans le délai et sous les conditions qu’il détermine.
547. Il y a lieu à exécution provisoire malgré l’appel dans tous les cas suivants, à moins que, par décision motivée, le tribunal ne suspende cette exécution:
a) du possessoire;
b) de mesures pour assurer la liquidation d’une succession ou de confections d’inventaires;
c) de réparations urgentes;
d) d’expulsion des lieux, lorsqu’il n’y a pas de bail ou que le bail est expiré, résilié ou annulé;
e) de nomination, de destitution ou de remplacement de tuteurs, curateurs ou autres administrateurs du bien d’autrui, ou encore de révocation du mandataire chargé d’exécuter un mandat donné en prévision de l’inaptitude du mandant;
f) de reddition de comptes;
g) de pension ou provision alimentaire, ou de garde d’enfants;
h) de sentences de séquestre;
i) (paragraphe abrogé);
j) de jugements rendus en matière d’abus de procédure.
De plus, le tribunal peut, sur demande, ordonner l’exécution provisoire dans les cas d’urgence exceptionnelle ou pour quelqu’autre raison jugée suffisante notamment lorsque le fait de porter l’affaire en appel risque de causer un préjudice sérieux ou irréparable, pour la totalité ou pour une partie seulement du jugement.
Le jugement ne peut être invoqué dans une action fondée sur la même cause et introduite devant un autre tribunal; le tribunal doit alors, à la demande d’une partie ou d’office, rejeter toute demande ou toute preuve basée sur ce jugement.
Lorsque le tribunal ordonne le dépôt auprès d’un établissement financier, les membres bénéficient alors des intérêts sur les montants déposés.
Le jugement peut aussi fixer, pour les motifs qu’il indique, des modalités de paiement.
Le greffier agit en qualité de saisissant pour le bénéfice des membres.
|
III. LOI SUR LA PROTECTION DU CONSOMMATEUR
216. For the purposes of this title, representation includes an affirmation, a behaviour or an omission.
218. To determine whether or not a representation constitutes a prohibited practice, the general impression it gives, and, as the case may be, the literal meaning of the terms used therein must be taken into account.
219. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may, by any means whatever, make false or misleading representations to a consumer.
220. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may, falsely, by any means whatever,
(a) ascribe certain special advantages to goods or services;
(b) hold out that the acquisition or use of goods or services will result in pecuniary benefit;
(c) hold out that the acquisition or use of goods or services confers or insures rights, recourses or obligations.
228. No merchant, manufacturer or advertiser may fail to mention an important fact in any representation made to a consumer.
253. Where a merchant, manufacturer or advertiser makes use of a prohibited practice in case of the sale, lease or construction of an immovable or, in any other case, of a prohibited practice referred to in paragraph a or b of section 220, a, b, c, d, e or g of section 221, d, e or f of section 222, c of section 224 or a or b of section 225, or in section 227, 228, 229, 237 or 239, it is presumed that had the consumer been aware of such practice, he would not have agreed to the contract or would not have paid such a high price.
272. If the merchant or the manufacturer fails to fulfil an obligation imposed on him by this Act, by the regulations or by a voluntary undertaking made under section 314 or whose application has been extended by an order under section 315.1, the consumer may demand, as the case may be, subject to the other recourses provided by this Act,
(a) the specific performance of the obligation;
(b) the authorization to execute it at the merchant’s or manufacturer’s expense;
(c) that his obligations be reduced;
(d) that the contract be rescinded;
(e) that the contract be set aside; or
(f) that the contract be annulled.
without prejudice to his claim in damages, in all cases. He may also claim punitive damages.
|
216. Aux fins du présent titre, une représentation comprend une affirmation, un comportement ou une omission.
219. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, par quelque moyen que ce soit, faire une représentation fausse ou trompeuse à un consommateur.
a) attribuer à un bien ou à un service un avantage particulier;
c) prétendre que l’acquisition ou l’utilisation d’un bien ou d’un service confère ou assure un droit, un recours ou une obligation.
228. Aucun commerçant, fabricant ou publicitaire ne peut, dans une représentation qu’il fait à un consommateur, passer sous silence un fait important.
272. Si le commerçant ou le fabricant manque à une obligation que lui impose la présente loi, un règlement ou un engagement volontaire souscrit en vertu de l’article 314 ou dont l’application a été étendue par un décret pris en vertu de l’article 315.1, le consommateur, sous réserve des autres recours prévus par la présente loi, peut demander, selon le cas:
a) l’exécution de l’obligation;
b) l’autorisation de la faire exécuter aux frais du commerçant ou du fabricant;
c) la réduction de son obligation;
d) la résiliation du contrat;
e) la résolution du contrat; ou
f) la nullité du contrat,
sans préjudice de sa demande en dommages-intérêts dans tous les cas. Il peut également demander des dommages-intérêts punitifs. |
IV. CHARTE DES DROITS ET LIBERTÉS DE LA PERSONNE DU QUÉBEC
1. Every human being has a right to life, and to personal security, inviolability and freedom.
He also possesses juridical personality.
4. Every person has a right to the safeguard of his dignity, honour and reputation.
9. Every person has a right to non-disclosure of confidential information.
No person bound to professional secrecy by law and no priest or other minister of religion may, even in judicial proceedings, disclose confidential information revealed to him by reason of his position or profession, unless he is authorized to do so by the person who confided such information to him or by an express provision of law.
The tribunal must, ex officio, ensure that professional secrecy is respected.
49. Any unlawful interference with any right or freedom recognized by this Charter entitles the victim to obtain the cessation of such interference and compensation for the moral or material prejudice resulting therefrom.
In case of unlawful and intentional interference, the tribunal may, in addition, condemn the person guilty of it to punitive damages.
|
1. Tout être humain a droit à la vie, ainsi qu’à la sûreté, à l’intégrité et à la liberté de sa personne.
Il possède également la personnalité juridique.
4. Toute personne a droit à la sauvegarde de sa dignité, de son honneur et de sa réputation.
Toute personne tenue par la loi au secret professionnel et tout prêtre ou autre ministre du culte ne peuvent, même en justice, divulguer les renseignements confidentiels qui leur ont été révélés en raison de leur état ou profession, à moins qu’ils n’y soient autorisés par celui qui leur a fait ces confidences ou par une disposition expresse de la loi.
Le tribunal doit, d’office, assurer le respect du secret professionnel.
En cas d’atteinte illicite et intentionnelle, le tribunal peut en outre condamner son auteur à des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
|
V. LOI RÉGLEMENTANT LES PRODUITS DU TABAC
9(1). No distributor shall sell or offer for sale a tobacco product unless
(a) the package containing the product displays, in accordance with the regulations, messages pertaining to the health effect of the product and a list of toxic constituents of the product and, where applicable, of the smoke produced from its combustion indicating the quantities of those constituents present therein;
(b) if and as required by the regulations, a leaflet furnishing information relative to the health effects of the product has been placed inside the package containing the product.
9(2). No distributor shall sell or offer for sale a tobacco product if the package in which it is contained displays any writing other than the name, brand name and any trade marks of the tobacco product, the messages and list referred to in subsection (1), the label required by the Consumer Packaging and Labelling Act and the stamp and information required by sections 203 and 204 of the Excise Act.
9(3). This section does not affect any obligation of a distributor, at common law or under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial legislature to warn purchasers of tobacco products of the health effects of those products.
|
9(1). Il est interdit aux négociants de vendre ou mettre en vente un produit du tabac qui ne comporte pas, sur ou dans l’emballage respectivement, les éléments suivants:
a) les messages soulignant, conformément aux règlements, les effets du produit sur la santé, ainsi que la liste et la quantité des substances toxiques, que celui-ci contient et, le cas échéant, qui sont dégagées par sa combustion;
b) s’il y a lieu, le prospectus réglementaire contenant l’information sur les effets du produit sur la santé
9(2). Les seules autres mentions que peut comporter l’emballage d’un produit de tabac sont la désignation, le nom et toute marque de celui-ci, ainsi que les indications exigées par la Loi sur l’emballage et l’étiquetage des produits de consommation et le timbre et les renseignements prévus aux articles 203 et 204 de la Loi sur l’accise.
9(3). Le présent article n’a pas pour effet de libérer le négociant de toute obligation qu’il aurait, aux termes d’une loi fédérale ou provinciale ou en common law, d’avertir les acheteurs de produits de tabac des effets de ceux-ci sur la santé.
|
VI. LOI SUR LE TABAC
16. This section does not affect any obligation of a distributor, at common law or under any Act of Parliament or of a provincial legislature to warn purchasers of tobacco products of the health effects of those products.
22(2). Subject to the regulations, a person may advertise a tobacco product by means of information advertising or brand-preference advertising that is in:
(a) a publication that is provided by mail and addressed to an adult who is identified by name;
(b) a publication that has an adult readership of not less than eighty-five percent; or
(c) signs in a place where young persons are not permitted by law.
22(3). Subsection (2) does not apply to lifestyle advertising or advertising that could be construed on reasonable grounds to be appealing to young persons.
|
16. La présente partie n’a pas pour effet de libérer le fabricant ou le détaillant de toute obligation — qu’il peut avoir, au titre de toute règle de droit, notamment aux termes d’une loi fédérale ou provinciale — d’avertir les consommateurs des dangers pour la santé et des effets sur celle-ci liés à l’usage du produit et à ses émissions.
22(2). Il est possible, sous réserve des règlements, de faire la publicité - publicité informative ou préférentielle - d’un produit du tabac:
a) dans les publications qui sont expédiées par le courrier et qui sont adressées à un adulte désigné par son nom;
b) dans les publications dont au moins quatre-vingt-cinq pour cent des lecteurs sont des adultes;
c) sur des affiches placées dans des endroits dont l’accès est interdit aux jeunes par la loi.
22(3). Le paragraphe (2) ne s’applique pas à la publicité de style de vie ou à la publicité dont il existe des motifs raisonnables de croire qu’elle pourrait être attrayante pour les jeunes. |
VII. LOI SUR LE RECOUVREMENT DES SOINS DE SANTÉ ET DOMMAGES-INTÉRÊTS LIÉS AU TABAC
1. The purpose of this Act is to establish specific rules for the recovery of tobacco-related health care costs attributable to a wrong committed by one or more tobacco product manufacturers, in particular to allow the recovery of those costs regardless of when the wrong was committed.
It also seeks to make certain of those rules applicable to the recovery of damages for an injury attributable to a wrong committed by one or more of those manufacturers.
The same applies to proof of the health care costs whose recovery is being sought in such an action.
22. If it is not possible to determine which defendant in an action brought on an individual basis caused or contributed to the exposure to a type of tobacco product of particular health care recipients who suffered from a disease or a general deterioration of health resulting from the exposure, but because of a failure in a duty imposed on them, one or more of the defendants also caused or contributed to the risk for people of contracting a disease or experiencing a general deterioration of health by exposing them to the type of tobacco product involved, the court may find each of those defendants liable for health care costs incurred, in proportion to its share of liability for the risk.
23. In apportioning liability under section 22, the court may consider any factor it considers relevant, including
(1) the length of time a defendant engaged in the conduct that caused or contributed to the risk;
(2) a defendant’s market share in the type of tobacco product that caused or contributed to the risk;
(3) the degree of toxicity of the substances in the type of tobacco product manufactured by a defendant;
(4) the sums spent by a defendant on research, marketing or promotion with respect to the type of tobacco product that caused or contributed to the risk;
(5) the degree to which a defendant collaborated or participated with other manufacturers in any conduct that caused, contributed to or aggravated the risk;
(6) the extent to which a defendant conducted tests and studies to determine the health risk resulting from exposure to the type of tobacco product involved;
(7) the extent to which a defendant assumed a leadership role in the manufacture of the type of tobacco product involved;
(8) the efforts a defendant made to warn the public about the health risks resulting from exposure to the type of tobacco product involved, and the concrete measures the defendant took to reduce those risks; and
(9) the extent to which a defendant continued manufacturing, marketing or promoting the type of tobacco product involved after it knew or ought to have known of the health risks resulting from exposure to that type of tobacco product.
24. The provisions of section 15 that relate to the establishment of causation between alleged facts and to proof of health care costs are applicable to actions brought on an individual basis.
25. Despite any incompatible provision, the rules of Chapter II relating to actions brought on an individual basis apply, with the necessary modifications, to an action brought by a person or the person’s heirs or other successors for recovery of damages for any tobacco-related injury, including any health care costs, caused or contributed to by a tobacco-related wrong committed in Québec by one or more tobacco product manufacturers.
Those rules also apply to any class action based on the recovery of damages for the injury.
27. An action, including a class action, to recover tobacco-related health care costs or damages for tobacco-related injury may not be dismissed on the ground that the right of recovery is prescribed, if it is in progress on 19 June 2009 or brought within three years following that date.
Actions dismissed on that ground before 19 June 2009 may be revived within three years following that date. |
1. La présente loi vise à établir des règles particulières adaptées au recouvrement du coût des soins de santé liés au tabac attribuable à la faute d’un ou de plusieurs fabricants de produits du tabac, notamment pour permettre le recouvrement de ce coût quel que soit le moment où cette faute a été commise.
Elle vise également à rendre certaines de ces règles applicables au recouvrement de dommages-intérêts pour la réparation d’un préjudice attribuable à la faute d’un ou de plusieurs de ces fabricants.
Il en est de même de la preuve du coût des soins de santé dont le recouvrement est demandé dans une telle action.
22. Lorsque, dans une action prise sur une base individuelle, il n’est pas possible de déterminer lequel des défendeurs a causé ou contribué à causer l’exposition, à une catégorie de produits du tabac, de bénéficiaires déterminés de soins de santé qui ont souffert d’une maladie ou d’une détérioration générale de leur état de santé par suite de cette exposition, mais qu’en raison d’un manquement à un devoir qui leur est imposé, l’un ou plusieurs de ces défendeurs a par ailleurs causé ou contribué à causer le risque d’une maladie ou d’une détérioration générale de l’état de santé de personnes en les exposant à la catégorie de produits du tabac visée, le tribunal peut tenir chacun de ces derniers défendeurs responsable du coût des soins de santé engagé, en proportion de sa part de responsabilité relativement à ce risque.
(1) la période pendant laquelle un défendeur s’est livré aux actes qui ont causé ou contribué à causer le risque;
(2) la part de marché du défendeur à l’égard de la catégorie de produits du tabac ayant causé ou contribué à causer le risque;
(3) le degré de toxicité des substances contenues dans la catégorie de produits du tabac fabriqués par un défendeur;
(4) les sommes consacrées par un défendeur à la recherche, à la mise en marché ou à la promotion relativement à la catégorie de produits du tabac qui a causé ou contribué à causer le risque;
(5) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a collaboré ou participé avec d’autres fabricants aux actes qui ont causé, contribué à causer ou aggravé le risque;
(6) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a procédé à des analyses et à des études visant à déterminer les risques pour la santé résultant de l’exposition à la catégorie de produits du tabac visée;
(7) le degré de leadership qu’un défendeur a exercé dans la fabrication de la catégorie de produits du tabac visée;
(8) les efforts déployés par un défendeur pour informer le public des risques pour la santé résultant de l’exposition à la catégorie de produits du tabac visée, de même que les mesures concrètes qu’il a prises pour réduire ces risques;
(9) la mesure dans laquelle un défendeur a continué la fabrication, la mise en marché ou la promotion de la catégorie de produits du tabac visée après avoir connu ou dû connaître les risques pour la santé résultant de l’exposition à cette catégorie de produits.
Ces règles s’appliquent, de même, à tout recours collectif pour le recouvrement de dommages-intérêts en réparation d’un tel préjudice.
Les actions qui, antérieurement au 19 juin 2009, ont été rejetées pour ce motif peuvent être reprises, pourvu seulement qu’elles le soient dans les trois ans qui suivent cette date. |
VIII. LOI SUR LA VENTE DU TABAC AUX JEUNES
4(1). Everyone who, in the course of a business, sells, gives or in any way furnishes, including a vending machine, any tobacco product to a person under the age of eighteen, whether for the person’s own use or not, is guilty of an offence and liable
(a) in the case of a first offence, to a fine not exceeding one thousand dollars;
(b) in the case of a second offence, to a fine not exceeding two thousand dollars;
(c) in the case of a third offence, to a fine not exceeding ten thousand dollars;
(d) in the case of a fourth or subsequent offence, to a fine not exceeding fifty thousand dollars.
4(3). Where an accused is charged with an offence under subsection (1), it is not a defence that the accused believed that the person to whom the tobacco product was sold, given or otherwise furnished was eighteen years of age or more at the time the offence is alleged to have been committed, unless the accused took all reasonable steps to ascertain the age of the person to whom the tobacco product was sold, given or otherwise furnished.
|
4(1). Quiconque, dans le cadre d’une activité commerciale, fournit - à titre onéreux ou gratuit -, notamment au moyen d’un appareil distributeur, à une personne âgée de moins de dix-huit ans des produits du tabac, pour l’usage de celle-ci ou non, commet une infraction et encourt :
a) pour une première infraction, une amende maximale de mille dollars;
b) pour la première récidive, une amende maximale de deux mille dollars;
c) pour la deuxième récidive, une amende maximale de deux mille dollars;
d) pour toute autre récidive, une amende maximale de cinquante mille dollars.
4(3). Le fait que l’accusé croyait que la personne à qui le produit du tabac a été fourni était âgée de dix-huit and ou plus au moment de la perpétration de l’infraction reprochée ne constitue un moyen de défense que s’il a pris toutes les mesures voulues pour s’assurer de l’âge de la personne.
|
ANNEXE I - EXTRAITS DES CODES D’AUTORÉGLEMENTATION
1972 Règle no 1 : Il n’y aura plus de publicité sur la cigarette à la radio ni à la télévision après le 31 décembre 1971. Règle no 2 : Tout paquet de cigarettes produit après le 1er avril 1972 devra porter, de façon bien visible sur un de ses côtés, la mention suivante : AVERTISSEMENT : LE MINISTÈRE DE LA SANTÉ NATIONALE ET DU BIEN-ÊTRE SOCIAL CONSIDÈRE QUE LE DANGER CROÎT AVEC L’USAGE. Règle no 9 : Toute publicité, dont le seul objectif est de faire augmenter les parts de marché des marques, doit se conformer au Code canadien des normes de la publicité [...] Règle no 10 : La publicité sur la cigarette doit s’adresser aux adultes de 18 ans et plus. Règle no 11 : Aucune publicité ne doit mentionner ou laisser entendre que la cigarette de la marque annoncée est bonne pour la santé, ou que la consommation des cigarettes d’une marque donnée est meilleure pour la santé que celles des autres marques, ou encore que sa consommation est gage d’amour, de célébrité, de succès ou DE réussite personnelle. |
1975 Règle no 1 : Il n’y aura aucune publicité sur la cigarette ou le tabac à cigarette à la radio et à la télévision, de même que ces médias ne pourront servir à la promotion de commandite d’événements sportifs ou autres événements populaires par l’utilisation de marque, de raison sociale ou de logo. Règle no 6 : Toute publicité doit se conformer au Code canadien des normes de la publicité ... Règle no 7 : La publicité sur la cigarette et le tabac à cigarette doit s’adresser aux adultes de 18 ans et plus et servira seulement à faire augmenter les parts de marché des marques de cigarette. Règle no 8 : Identique à la règle no 11 de 1972 Règle no 12 : Tous les paquets de cigarettes, tous les paquets de tabac à cigarette et leur emballage devront porter, de façon bien visible sur l’un de leurs côtés, la mention suivante : AVERTISSEMENT : SANTÉ ET BIEN-ÊTRE SOCIAL CANADA CONSIDÈRE QUE LE DANGER CROÎT AVEC L’USAGE - ÉVITER D’INHALER. (Version française omise) Règle no 13 : Le précédent message sera inclus dans la publicité imprimée sur la cigarette et le tabac à cigarettes … De plus, il sera bien visible dans toute publicité ambulante (intérieure et extérieure), sur les panneaux aéroportuaires, dans le métro et les places de marché (intérieures et extérieures) et sur le matériel des points de vente de plus de 144 pouces carrés pour la seule langue du message publicitaire. Règle no 15 : La teneur moyenne en goudron et en nicotine de la fumée d’une cigarette sera inscrite sur tous les paquets et dans la publicité imprimée. |
1984 (1) Règle no 1 : Identique à la règle no 1 de 1975 Règle no 6 : Identique à la règle no 6 de 1975 Règle no 7 : Identique à la règle no 7 de 1975 Règle no 8 : Identique à la règle no 8 de 1975 Règle no 12 : Tous les paquets de cigarettes, paquets de tabac à cigarettes et emballages importés pour la vente au Canada devra porter, de façon bien visible sur l’un de leurs côtés, la mention suivante : AVERTISSEMENT : SANTÉ ET BIEN-ÊTRE SOCIAL CANADA CONSIDÈRE QUE LE DANGER CROÎT AVEC L’USAGE - ÉVITER D’INHALER. (Version française omise) Règle no 13 : Le précédent message sera inclus dans la publicité imprimée sur la cigarette et le tabac à cigarettes. De plus, il sera bien visible dans toute publicité ambulante (intérieure et extérieure), sur les panneaux aéroportuaires, dans le métro et les places de marché (intérieures et extérieures) et sur le matériel des points de vente de plus de 930 centimètres carrés (144 pouces carrés) pour la seule langue du message publicitaire. Règle no 15 : Identique à la règle no 15 de 1975 |
ANNEXE J - PARAGRAPHES 2138-2145 DES NOTES DES DEMANDEURS
[Traduction]
2138. Les états financiers de JTI-M ne donnent pas (ou ne prétendent pas donner) le portrait complet et ne reflètent pas la « situation patrimoniale » de la compagnie.
2139. La preuve déposée en Cour montre que JTI pouvait modifier sa situation patrimoniale pour satisfaire ses intérêts. JTI a la capacité de payer un montant substantiel même si cette capacité n’apparaît pas en soi dans ses états financiers. La situation patrimoniale de JTI-M n’est pas touchée ni diminuée par le mouvement stratégique de capitaux, les marques de commerce, etc. au sein de son groupe de compagnies.
2140. Le montant des dommages-intérêts punitifs demandés est sûrement justifiable compte tenu « de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment […] la situation patrimoniale[1067] » de JTI-M.
2141. Voici certains des faits qui ont été établis à l’instruction et qui appuient ce point de vue :
(h) les deux recours collectifs ont été inscrits en septembre et novembre 1998 contre JTI-M, le prédécesseur de RJR-M;
(i) en mars 1999, la valeur de RJR-M a été établie, par des professionnels indépendants, à 2,2 milliards de dollars, dont 1,2 milliard au titre des marques de commerce [1068];
(j) la compagnie RJR-M, devenue JTI-M, était et est toujours fabricant et distributeur de cigarettes; son usine de production était et est toujours sur la rue Ontario Est, à Montréal[1069]; sa part du marché était et est toujours approximativement de 19,59 %[1070]; ses gains annuels étaient et sont toujours de l’ordre de 100 millions de dollars et la compagnie n’avait pas et n’a toujours pas de dettes (importantes) à long terme envers une partie indépendante[1071];
(k) JTI-TM est une filiale en propriété exclusive de JTI-M[1072]; elle a été créée à seule fin de mettre les marques de commerce à l’abri des créanciers[1073]; son adresse est la même que celle de JTI-M[1074]; tout son personnel est employé par JTI-M et elle n’exerce aucune activité commerciale[1075];
(l) pour se mettre à l’abri de l’impôt et/ou de ses créanciers, elle a « garé » les marques de commerce dans sa filiale en propriété exclusive (JTI-TM), et a « bourré » JTI-M de dettes au moyen d’un échange circulaire de chèques, de complexes transactions intercompagnies, etc.[1076];
(m) la « situation patrimoniale » de JTI-M demeure toutefois la même : c’était et c’est toujours une compagnie très rentable valant 2 milliards de dollars, avec des revenus annuels d’exploitation dépassant (de beaucoup) les 100 millions de dollars[1077];
(n) La preuve a établi que, malgré les changements intersociétaux constants de la structure, les transactions et les 200 millions de dollars (et plus) de déficit figurant dans les états financiers de JTI-M de 2003 à 2013, JTI-M a pu sans problème payer ou non d’énormes sommes d’argent à sa filiale JTI-TM, lorsque que JTI-M le jugeait opportun[1078] :
2004 |
JTI-M demande à être placée sous la protection de la LACC et demande au juge président de l’Ontario (le juge James Farley) de suspendre une ordonnance la forçant à verser le capital, les intérêts, les redevances et les dividendes (de plus de 100 millions de dollars par année) à sa filiale (JTI-TM) et autres sociétés affiliées[1079]. |
2005 |
Pas d’intérêts ni de redevances versés à JTI-TM[1080]. |
2006 |
JTI-M a versé à JTI-TM 186 millions de dollars en intérêts et redevances après avoir remis au contrôleur, en vertu de la LACC, des lettres de crédit émises sur la foi de la capacité d’une société affiliée[1081]. |
2007 - 2008 |
Pas d’intérêts ni de redevances versés à JTI-TM[1082]. |
2009, 2010, 2011 et 2012 |
JTI-M a « modifié » l’accord obligataire conclu avec JTI-TM pour réduire de 7 % à 0 % (approximativement) le taux d’intérêt sur le « prêt » de 1,2 milliard de dollars, réduisant ainsi le versement d’intérêt de 100 millions (approximativement) à zéro (approximativement)[1083]. |
2009 |
JTI-M a « modifié » l’accord sur les redevances avec JTI-TM pour réduire de 50 % les paiements de redevances[1084]. |
2010 |
JTI-M a versé 150 millions de dollars aux gouvernements québécois et fédéral à titre de contribution pour le règlement du litige sur la contrebande[1085]. |
Déc. 2012 |
JTI-M a encore « modifié » ses accords obligataires avec JTI-TM pour augmenter le taux d’intérêt de 0 % à 7 % annuellement, créant ainsi une obligation de verser approximativement 100 millions de dollars en « intérêts » à JTI-TM à partir de 2013[1086]. |
2012 |
JTI-M « radié » une dette de JTI-TM de 410 millions de dollars[1087]. |
2142. Dans le cas de JTI, le mot « capacité » de verser des dommages-intérêts punitifs peut être trompeur; il serait préférable de parler de « moyens ». En effet, JTI pourrait ne pas avoir la « capacité » de verser des dommages-intérêts punitifs selon ses états financiers et ses obligations envers sa filiale, mais la preuve montre qu’elle a « les moyens » de payer en dépit de son « incapacité » théorique de le faire. À titre d’exemple, en 2010, selon ses états financiers, qui affichaient un déficit, JTI n’avait pas la « capacité » de verser 150 millions de dollars pour régler le litige relatif à la contrebande et s’acquitter de l’« obligation » de payer à JTI-M 100 millions de dollars en « intérêts »[1088]. Malgré tout, la preuve a montré qu’elle avait « les moyens » de payer, et qu’elle a, de fait, payé 150 millions de dollars pour régler ce litige en dépit de son « incapacité » théorique de le faire.
2143. En l’espèce, nous ne demandons pas à la Cour « de ne pas tenir compte » des transactions intersociétales ni de se prononcer sur leur légalité ou de les annuler. Au contraire, nous lui demandons de tenir compte de ces transactions et de leurs buts déclarés au moment d’évaluer les dommages-intérêts punitifs « en tenant compte de toutes les circonstances appropriées, notamment […] la situation patrimoniale » de la compagnie.
2144. Il faut par exemple tenir compte des réponses suivantes, données par M. Michel Poirier à l’interrogatoire principal et conclure qu’il est justifié de condamner JTI à payer une forte somme en dommages-intérêts punitifs[1089] :
[172]Q. « […] Les modifications suggérées vont améliorer notre capacité de protéger nos éléments d’actif les plus précieux. » Les éléments d’actif les plus précieux, dans ce contexte, ce sont les marques de commerce évaluées à un virgule deux (1,2) milliard de dollars?
R : Oui, oui.
[173]Q : Et c’est pour protéger vos éléments d’actif les plus précieux des créanciers, des créanciers comme les demandeurs de la présente procédure, peut-être?
R : Peut-être les demandeurs. C’est une compagnie de tabac.
[174]Q : C’est quoi?
R : C’est une compagnie de tabac [1090].
2145. JTI-M versera les dommages-intérêts punitifs accordés par le présent jugement ou déclarera faillite (ou, encore une fois, demander à être protégée en vertu de la LACC). Un syndic (ou un contrôleur) sera nommé et, au besoin, prendra les mesures appropriées.
[1] September 30, 1998 in the Létourneau File and November 20, 1998 in the Blais File.
[2] Schedule "A" to the present judgment provides a glossary of most of the defined terms used in the present judgment.
[3] In general, reference to the singular, as in "the action" or "this file", encompasses both files.
[4] A "pack year" is the equivalent of smoking 7,300 cigarettes, as follows: 1 pack of 20 cigarettes a day over one year: 365 x 20 = 7,300. It is also attained by 10 cigarettes a day for two years, two cigarettes a day for 10 years etc. Given Dr. Siemiatycki's Critical Amount of five pack years, this equates to having smoked 36,500 cigarettes over a person's lifetime.
[5] We note that the representative member of this class, Cécilia Létourneau, lost an action against ITL for $299.97 before the Small Claims Division of the Court of Québec in 1998. In accordance with article 985 of the Code of Civil Procedure, this judgment is not relevant to the present cases.
[6] We have modified the order in which the questions were stated in the Authorization Judgment to be more in accordance with the sequence in which we prefer to examine them.
[7] Given the different make-up of the classes and the different nature of the claims between the files, not all the Common Questions will necessary apply in both files. For example, question "C", dealing with dependence/addiction appears relevant only to the Létourneau file. To the extent that this becomes an issue, the Court will attempt to point out any difference in treatment between the files.
[8] See paragraphs 182-185 of the Amended Introductory Motion of February 24, 2014 in the Létourneau File.
[9] For ease of reference, we attempt to set out all relevant legislation in Schedule H, although we sometimes reproduce legislation in the text.
[10] RLRQ, c. P-40.1.
[11] RLRQ, c. C-12.
[12] An Act Respecting the Implementation of the Reform of the Civil Code, L.Q. 1992, c. 57, article 65.
[13] Option Consommateurs c. Infineon Technologies, a.g., 2011 QCCA 2116, para 28.
[14] See Pierre-Gabriel Jobin, « Les ramifications de l’interdiction d’opter. Y-a-t-il un contrat ? Où finit-il ? », (2009) 88 R. du B. Can 355 at page 363.
[15] See paragraph 54 of Plaintiffs' Notes. Mention of the "Notes" of any of the parties refers to their respective "Notes and Authorities" filed in support of their closing arguments.
[16] In general terms, a fin de non recevoir can be found when a person's conduct is so reprehensible that the courts should refuse to recognize his otherwise valid rights. It is a type of estoppel.
[17] See paragraphs 100, 105, 107 and 120 of the Plaintiffs' Notes dealing with the Companies' right to make a defence, and paragraphs 2159 and following on prescription.
[18] See paragraph 96 of Plaintiffs' Notes.
[19] Claude Masse, Loi sur la protection du consommateur : analyse et commentaires, Cowansville : Les Éditions Yvon Blais Inc., 1999, page 861.
[20] Richard v. Time Inc., [2012] 1 S.C.R. 265 ("Time"), at paragraphs 145, 147. See also de Montigny c. Brossard (succession), 2010 SCC 51.
[21] Ibidem, Time, at paragraphs 175-177.
[22] "The common meaning of the word "inviolability" suggests that the interference with that right must leave some marks, some sequelae, which, while not necessarily physical or permanent, exceed a certain threshold. The interference must affect the victim’s physical, psychological or emotional equilibrium in something more than a fleeting manner": Quebec (Public Curator) v. Syndicat national des employés de l'hôpital St-Ferdinand [1996] 3 SCR 211, at paras. 96-97.
[23] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 200.
[24] The witnesses called by any of the parties who testified concerning matters relating to ITL are listed in Schedule D to the present judgment and those called by the Plaintiffs who testified concerning non-company matters are listed in Schedule C. Schedules E and F apply to JTM and RBH respectively.
[25] See section II.C.1.
[26] The full text of these articles is set out in other parts of this judgment, as well as in Schedule "H".
[27] The Plaintiffs characterize "compensation", as discussed later in this judgment, as one of the risks and dangers of smoking. Although the Court disagrees with that characterization, it does agree that compensation is a factor that needs to be considered in the present judgment, which we do further on.
[28] At page 3 pdf.
[29] At page 9 pdf.
[30] As of 1933, BAT had major shareholdings in ITL: see Exhibit 20,000.1. Later in this judgment, we discuss this collaboration, including the embracing of the scientific controversy strategy and the cross-border role of the public relations firm Hill & Knowlton.
[31] This refers to the "Policy Statement" discussed in Section II.F.1 of the present judgment.
[32] At trial, one of ITL's most prominent scientists, Dr. Minoo Bilimoria, stated what might seem the obvious, especially for a micro-biologist: "I've known of the hazard in smoking even before (the US Surgeon General's Report of 1979). I didn't have to have a Surgeon General report to tell me that smoking was not good for you". (Transcript of March 5, 2013 at page 208)
[33] This analysis unavoidably goes beyond the specific issue of the starting point of ITL's knowledge of the risks and dangers of its products. The light it casts on ITL's attitude towards divulging what it knew to the public and to government is also relevant to the question of punitive damages.
[34] See "ITL's Position on Causation Admission" filed as a supplement to its Notes.
[35] ITL also had essentially unlimited access to the research conducted by BAT in England under a cost-sharing agreement.
[36] M.A.H. Russell wrote in a June 1976 issue of the British Medical Journal: "People smoke for nicotine but they die from the tar" (Exhibit 121).
[37] Later on in this judgment we show a table indicating the dates at which the various history experts opined as to that knowledge.
[38] We do not accept this opinion as being accurate with respect to the knowledge of consumers, as we discuss in detail further on.
[39] This applies less to JTM prior to its acquisition by RJRUS.
[40] In Hollis v. Dow Corning Corp ([1995] 4 S.C.R. 634: "Hollis") the Supreme Court comes to a similar conclusion with respect to relative level of knowledge, going so far as to qualify the difference in favour of the manufacturer as an "enormous informational advantage" at paragraphs 21 and 26.
[41] We note that, even if that hurdle is overcome, there will still remains the general fault under article 1457 of failing to abide by the rules of conduct which lie upon him, according to the circumstances, usage or law, so as not to cause injury to another. There are also the alleged faults under the CPA and the Quebec Charter.
[42] The Companies made proof as to the date at which Canada and other public health authorities knew of the risks of smoking. In light of the Court of Appeal's judgment dismissing the action in warranty against Canada, the Court finds no relevance to that question in the current context. Whether or not Canada acted diligently, for example, with respect to imposing the Warnings, does not affect the actual level of knowledge of the public.
[43] For the sake of completeness, we should note that, starting in 1968, Health Canada published a series of press releases providing "League Tables" showing the tar and nicotine levels in Canadian cigarettes, the first press release being filed as Exhibit 20007.1. No one alleges that this initiative represented a significant factor in the public's gaining adequate knowledge of the risks and dangers of smoking.
[44] JTM also filed the reports of Robert Perrins (Exhibits 40346, 40347) with respect to the knowledge of the government and the public health community. For reasons already noted, the Court does not find this aspect relevant given the current state of the files.
[45] See pages 3 and 4 of his report: Exhibit 20063.
[46] See page 3 of his report: Exhibit 30028.1.
[47] Exhibit 40062.1, at page 5.
[48] Transcript of November 29, 2012, at pages 34-38.
[49] 154. En tant qu'historien, à la suite de l'étude des documents analysés, je peux affirmer qu'il est très peu probable que quelqu'un n'ait pas eu connaissance de dangers pour la santé du fait de fumer régulièrement et de la dépendance que cela peut créer. - Exhibit 30028.1.
[50] Je peux affirmer, en tant qu'historien, qu'il devient presque impossible que quelqu'un n'ait pas connaissance des dangers pour la santé du fait de fumer régulièrement et la dépendance que cela peut créer. - at page 53 of the report: Exhibit 30028.1.
[51] C'est le moins que je puisse dire: Transcript of May 16, 2013, at page 144.
[52] Transcript of November 29, 2012, at pages 34-38.
[53] Ibidem, at page 47.
[54] Report of Dr. Perrins, Exhibit 40346, at page 11.
[55] Exhibit 40062.1, at page 5.
[56] This reasoning is echoed in the higher degree of intensity of the obligation to inform in such circumstances, as discussed below.
[57] It is a mischaracterization to call these first Warnings "voluntary". Several Ministers of Health had threatened legislation to impose warnings (and more) and Minister Munro had even tabled Bill C-248 in 1971 (Exhibit 40347.12, section 3(3)(c)(i)) requiring "words of warning" on the package stating the amount of nicotine, tar and other constituents, although it never went beyond first reading. Consequently, the first warnings in the 1970s appear to have been implemented more under threat of legislation than on a voluntary basis.
[58] Tobacco Products Control Act ("TPCA"), S.C. 1988, ch. 20.
[59] 9(1) No distributor shall sell or offer for sale a tobacco product unless
(a) the package containing the product displays, in accordance with the regulations, messages pertaining to the health effect of the product and a list of toxic constituents of the product and, where applicable, of the smoke produced from its combustion indicating the quantities of those constituents present therein;
[60] The Court does not consider the "attribution" question of any significance to these files. The fact that the Companies insisted that the Warnings be attributed to Health Canada, as opposed to appearing to come directly from them, does not, in fact, diminish their impact. Not only did the attribution to Health Canada not lessen the Warnings' credibility, it might well have increased it by associating the Warnings directly with a highly-credible source.
[61] The Tobacco Act , which was assented to on April 25, 1997, replaced the TPCA and provided for Warnings on cigarette packages. These new Warnings were not implemented until after the end of the Class Period, therefore, neither they nor the other provisions of the Tobacco Act are relevant for these files.
[62] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN and Patrice DESLAURIERS, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., vol. 2, p. 2-354, page 370; Pierre LEGRAND, Pour une théorie de l’obligation de renseignement du fabricant en droit civil canadien, (1980-1981) 26 McGill Law Journal 207, pages 260 - 262 and 274; Barreau du Québec, La réforme du Code civil, page 97; Paul-André Crépeau, L’intensité de l’obligation juridique, Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 1989, p. 1, page 1.
[63] The TPCA came into force in 1988.
[64] Exhibit 694, at pdf 10.
[65] Exhibit 1337-2M.
[66] Exhibit 40062.1, at pdf 56 and 160.
[67] Exhibit 1337-2M, at pdf 9.
[68] Exhibit 11 at pdf 5.
[69] Descôteaux was an employee of ITL, and for a few years its parent company, IMASCO, for some 37 years. He was the Director of Public Affairs from 1979 until he retired in 2002, overseeing community, media and government relations, as well as lobbying.
[70] Exhibit 11.
[71] At pdf 5.
[72] Exhibit 1395.
[73] Exhibit 20063, at page 4.
[74] Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. In the Preface to DSM-5, it is described as "a classification of mental disorders with associated criteria designed to facilitate more reliable diagnoses of these disorders": Exhibit 40499, page xii (41 PDF).
[75] Transcript of March 20, 2013 at pages 68 and 78.
[76] Dr. Negrete admits that a minority of smokers do not become dependent, generally because of genetic or "cerebral structural" characteristics, although he affirms that about 95% of daily smokers are dependent. See pages 8 and 20 of his report: Exhibit 1470.1.
[77] Transcript of January 27, 2014, at page 81.
[78] Ibidem, at page 75.
[79] Ibidem, at pages 205-206.
[80] Ibidem, at pages 205 and 211.
[81] Face à cette évidence, on doit conclure que le risque accru de morbidité et mort prématurée constitue le plus grave dommage subi par les personnes avec dépendance au tabac, at page 2.
[82] Une moindre qualité de vie - tant du point de vue des limitations physiques que des perturbations dans les fonctions psychique et sociale - doit donc être considérée comme un des inconvénients majeurs associes avec la dépendance tabagique, at page 2.
[83] La personne qui développe une dépendance a la nicotine, même sans être atteinte d'aucune complication physique, subit l'énorme fardeau d'être devenue l'esclave d'une habitude psychotoxique qui régit son comportement quotidien et donne forme à son style de vie. L'état de dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme.
Cette dépendance implique une perte de liberté d'action, un vivre enchaine au besoin de consommer du tabac, même quand on préférerait ne pas fumer, at pages 2-3.
[84] Even if Dr. Negrete meant brain disease, he is not alone on that. To support his statement that "toute dépendance chimique est fondamentalement une maladie du cerveau" (Exhibit 1470.1, page 11), he cited an article in the journal Science entitled "Addiction Is a Brain Disease, and It Matters" (Exhibit 1470.1, footnote 15, see Exhibit 2160.68).
[85] Professor Davies' report, Exhibit 21060, at page 3.
[86] Ibidem, at page 22: "… official statistics from 2005 show that at that date 17% of Canadians were regular (daily) smokers, compared to 38% who were ex-smokers."
[87] See Dr. Negrete's second report, Exhibit 1470.2.
[88] See Exhibits 536 and 536A.
[89] Delhi was jointly funded by Health Canada and Agriculture Canada.
[90] Exhibit 20784.
[91] Canada holds the patents to the various strains of Delhi Tobacco and earns royalties from their use by the Companies. The Court does not consider this fact to be of any relevance to these cases.
[92] It is relevant to note that Delhi Tobacco gave a significantly higher yield per acre than previous strains, an important consideration for tobacco growers, AgCanada's main "clients".
[93] Transcript of December 3, 2013, at page 64.
[94] Anecdotally, it is interesting to note that certain years' crops of Delhi Tobacco were so high in nicotine that it made the taste unacceptable. As a result, ITL imported low-nicotine tobacco from China to be blended with the Delhi Tobacco in order to produce cigarettes acceptable to smokers.
[95] See Exhibits 20076.13, at page 2 and 20119, at page 3.
[96] A useful analysis of the "high-nicotine tobacco movement" is found in a 1978 memo of Mr. Crawford of Macdonald Tobacco Inc. to Mr. Shropshire: Exhibit 647.
[97] The Companies, on the other hand, certainly did cooperate. For example, Health Canada requested assistance from them in conducting smoker acceptance testing of the new tobaccos, and their cooperation in this regard was essential to the success of Delhi Tobacco.
[98] Such a product would have little or no nicotine, presumably being made from the mild leaves from the very bottom of the tobacco plant, versus those from higher up the stalk.
[99] We treat this term as being synonymous with "duty to warn".
[100] See the transcript of April 2, 2012, at pages 86 and 157. This 73-year-old witness professed to have a faulty memory, but he repeatedly demonstrated exact recall in responses that appeared to favour ITL's position.
[101] See Exhibit 29 at pdf 8 cited at paragraph 61 of the present judgment.
[102] See Exhibit 125D.
[103] Op. cit., Note 40.
[104] [1972] R.C.S. 569.
[105] See, for example, Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., op. cit., Note 62, at para. 2-354, footnotes 62, 68 and para. 2-355.
[106] S.C.R. (1921) 62 S.C.R. 393.
[107] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., op. cit., Note 62, at para 2-346, p. 362.
[108] Ross, op. cit., Note 106, at p. 421.
[109] It is important to note that, even in 1921, our courts recognized the duty to warn, a fact that disarms any argument here to the effect that imposing such a duty as of the beginning of the Class Period, some thirty years later, is an error of "hindsight".
[110] Plaintiffs also cite the reflection of Professor Jobin as to whether, in the most serious of cases, an extremely dangerous item should ever be put on the market, regardless of the warnings attached: Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, La vente, 3ème éd., Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2007, pages 266-267. The question is an interesting one, flowing, as it seems to, from "risk-utility" theory, which we discuss below. That said, in our view it overstates the situation at hand.
[111] At paragraph 42 of their Notes.
[112] See Exhibit 1470.1, at page 3.
[113] Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 658, citing Buchan v. Ortho Pharmaceutical Canada Ltd., (1986) 32 D.L.R. 285 (Ont. C.A.) ("Buchan") at page 381, speaking of drug manufacturers.
[114] Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 653.
[115] Banque de Montréal v. Bail Ltée, [1992] 2 SCR 554 ("Bail"), at p. 587.
[116] Lambert, op. cit., Note 104, at pages 574-575).
[117] Bail, op. cit., Note 115, at page 587.
[118] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., op. cit., Note 62, at paragraph 2-354.
[119] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., op. cit., Note 62, at paragraph 2-354; Buchan, at page 30; Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 654.
[120] Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 655.
[121] Hollis, op. cit., Note 40, at page 654; Lambert, op. cit., Note 104, at pages 574-575.
[122] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., op. cit., Note 62, at para 2-354; Lambert, at pages 574-575.
[123] Bail, op. cit., Note 115, at page 587.
[124] Pierre LEGRAND, Pour une théorie de l’obligation de renseignement du fabricant en droit civil canadien, (1980-1981) 26 McGill Law Journal, 207 at page 229.
[125] Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, La vente, op. cit., Note 110, pages 294-295, paragraph 211. He cites some six cases in support at footnote 116.
[126] At paragraph 89 of JTM's Notes.
[127] At paragraph 110 of JTM's Notes.
[128] At paragraph 365 of Plaintiffs' Notes. Emphasis in the original.
[129] Theoretically, at least, incomplete information could still provide sufficient warning.
[130] Exhibit 1564, at pdf 1. At pdf 6, he does state that the Companies would be willing to give guidance if the government were prepared to embark on a realistic programme, which he felt they were not ready to do.
[131] Exhibit 1564, at pdf 8. The issue of shorter butt lengths was one that the Companies opposed, so this comment indicates that Health Canada's problems would keep pressure off the Companies to change their practices on that point.
[132] Prevalence, i.e., the percentage of Canadians smoking, peaked in 1982, although sales did not peak until a year later because of population growth.
[133] Exhibit 25A.
[134] See the Exhibit 105 series.
[135] Exhibit 2.
[136] ITL makes a claim of Parliamentary Privilege on this edition of its newsletter. Although the Court accepts that claim for Mr. Paré's actual testimony before the committee, it rejects it with respect to a voluntary restatement or "republication" of his comments outside of that body: Jennings v. Buchanan, [2004] UKPC 36, at pages 12 and 18 (UK Privy Council).
[137] Exhibit 907.
[138] Exhibit 28A, at page 1.
[139] It is unfortunate that this "openness" on ITL's part did not apply across the board. In 1985, its president, Stewart Massey, asked BAT if it had objections or comments about the publication of certain research papers, to which Mr. Heard of BAT replied: "I think it is unwise to publish any findings of our studies on smoking behaviour on any smoking products": Exhibit 1603.2.
[140] Buchan, at pages 31-32. The learned intermediary doctrine will often apply in the type of relationship between a doctor and his patient with respect to information provided by a pharmaceutical company to the medical community but not to the general public.
[141] Exhibit 475.
[142] Exhibit 475A.
[143] At pdf 5-7.
[144] See the transcript of August 21, 2013, at pages 70-76 and 235-236.
[145] See Imperial Tobacco v. Létourneau, 2012 QCCA 2013, at parapgraph 51.
[146] We present our understanding of the rules relating to presumptions in section VI.E of the present judgment.
[147] See the titles of smoking and health stories in newspapers in the series of Exhibits filed under number 20063.2 and following, especially in the pre-1975 years.
[148] We discuss the birth of the scientific-controversy strategy in section II.F.2 of the present judgment.
[149] Exhibit 20063.10, at pdf 154.
[150] See the transcript Dr. Perrins: August 21, 2013, at pages 70-76 and 235-236.
[151] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., op. cit., Note 62, at paragraph 2-354; Lambert, at pages 574-575.
[152] We analyze the situation of the other Companies in the chapters dealing with them.
[153] See section II.B.1.b.2 of the present judgment.
[154] See, for example, the testimony of ITL's former Vice-President of Marketing, Anthony Kalhok, in the transcript of April, 18, 2012, at page 113.
[155] i.e., the Warnings.
[156] See, for example, Exhibit 561, JTM's website in 2008, which stated as the first of its six core principles: "Openness about the risks of smoking: public authorities have determined that smoking causes and/or is a risk factor for a number of diseases. We support efforts to advise smokers accordingly. No one should smoke without being fully informed about the risks of doing so".
[157] Exhibit 34, at pdf 5. See also Exhibit 561, JTM's website in 2008, cited in the preceding footnote.
[158] Dr. Young's report: Exhibit 21316.
[159] Transcript of March 24, 2014, pages 83-84.
[160] Transcript of March 24, 2014 at page 51. See pages 46-51 of that day's transcript. See also pages 3, 18, 26, 31 of his report.
[161] Transcript of March 24, 2014 at pages 208-209.
[162] Transcript of March 24, 2014, pages 207-208.
[163] Transcript of March 24, 2014, page 126.
[164] Transcript of March 24, 2014, page 210.
[165] Transcript of January 20, 2014, at pages 76, 77 and 216.
[166] The Court assumes that he is speaking of the world as it was during the Class Period, since anyone listening to a pharmaceutical ad on television today would be surprised to hear that.
[167] See, for example, his footnote 11, at page 20 of Exhibit 40494.
[168] See paragraph 86 of their Notes.
[169] See our discussion of Mr. O'Neill-Dunne's initiatives in that year in section IV.B of the present judgment.
[170] Déterminer la connaissance qu’avaient ponctuellement les compagnies de tabac quant aux perceptions ou connaissances des consommateurs quant à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des produits du tabac;
Identifier le(s) but(s) apparent(s) visé(s) par les études, soit de déterminer les renseignements relatifs à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des produits du tabac que les compagnies de tabac cherchaient à obtenir, ainsi que les raisons qui poussaient les compagnies de tabac à réaliser ces études.
[171] The Monthly Monitors were monthly reports, eleven a year, prepared by an outside firm on the basis of some 2,000 in-home interviews designed to measure the use of various products, including tobacco, by Canadian adults, i.e., both smokers and non-smokers. They were originally called "8Ms" at the time they were conducted only 8 months a year. The CMA's were monthly telephone surveys of smokers only (people who smoked at least five cigarettes a day) in Canada's 28 largest cities. Also prepared by an outside firm, their purpose was to assess brand performance and brand switching tendencies among the various demographic segments of the smoking population.
[172] From page 11 of the Bourque Report, Exhibit 1380 citing Exhibit 987.1, at pdf 7. The underlined figures correspond to the years cited by Mr. Bourque for the CMAs, as set out in the following paragraph.
[173] The explanation might lie in the fact that the CMAs analyzed smokers only, while the Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance could be canvassing the total population on that question: see the description of "Consumer" at the top of page 5 pdf of Exhibit 987.1.
[174] The Bourque Report, Exhibit 1380, at pages 12-13.
[175] They both refused to consider the report from the perspective of Mr. Bourque's mandate, i.e., to analyze the Companies' knowledge, adamantly insisting on focusing only on the weaknesses of the Internal Surveys as a source of the public's knowledge, as determined from published surveys.
[176] We remind the reader that the CMAs surveyed smokers only, not the general population.
[177] Ceci nous laisse croire que l’objectif de ces manufacturiers de tabac n’était pas de mesurer le niveau de connaissance ou la perception des fumeurs sur une base continue (afin de les informer au besoin), mais plutôt de vérifier si l’information circulant dans l’environnement devenait une menace, ou du moins en quoi elle pouvait affecter leurs perceptions. (Exhibit 1380, at page 31).
[178] Some of Mr. Bourque's comments in this regard are as follows:
En effet, nos recherches nous ont permis de comprendre que des études étaient souvent commandées en réaction à des événements externes, comme la mise en place d’une nouvelle réglementation, la publication d’un rapport lié à la santé et la cigarette ou des campagnes publicitaires anti-tabac, afin d’en mesurer les contrecoups. L’objectif de ces études réactives était de vérifier si de tels événements hors de leur contrôle pouvaient affecter négativement les perceptions des consommateurs (voir section 2.1).
Il appert aussi que le but visé par la conduite d’études à propos de certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des produits du tabac était de voir en quoi ces perceptions ou connaissances pouvaient avoir un impact sur les attitudes et comportements des fumeurs. En d’autres mots, on voulait savoir si et en quoi ces perceptions ou connaissances pouvaient amener les fumeurs à arrêter de fumer ou limiter leur consommation de produits du tabac. La démarche s’inscrit donc dans une logique de suivi des mouvements du marché actuel et potentiel, afin de prévoir la demande, mais également afin d’ajuster les stratégies de marketing (voir section 2.2). (at pages 8 and 9; the Court's underlining)
À la lumière des études trouvées et présentées dans cette section, il semble que bien peu d’études mesuraient les mêmes éléments, en utilisant les mêmes questions, de manière continue dans le temps et portant spécifiquement sur la perception ou la connaissance des risques et dangers. Les compagnies de tabac dont nous avons fait mention obtenaient plutôt des données ponctuelles sur les perceptions et connaissances des consommateurs quant à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation de produits du tabac. (at page 29)
Ceci nous laisse croire que l’objectif de ces manufacturiers de tabac n’était pas de mesurer le niveau de connaissance ou la perception des fumeurs sur une base continue (afin de les informer au besoin), mais plutôt de vérifier si l’information circulant dans l’environnement devenait une menace, ou du moins en quoi elle pouvait affecter leurs perceptions. De plus, cette mesure permet la création et l’ajustement des stratégies marketing: les manufacturiers de cigarettes voudront positionner les différentes marques de leur portefeuille selon des dimensions relatives à la santé si celles-ci deviennent importantes pour le consommateur. (at page 31; the Court's underlining)
[179] See page 5 of Professor Flaherty's Report (Exhibit 20063) for a definition of "common knowledge". In his testimony on May 23, 2013, Professor Flaherty set "more than 75%" as the threshold figure for the "vast majority" of a group to be aware of a fact, thus making it "common knowledge". In his testimony, Professor Duch preferred the figure of 85%.
[180] Compensation can theoretically occur in the opposite direction, i.e., where a smoker moves to a higher yield cigarette he might "undersmoke" it, but this aspect is not relevant to the present cases.
[181] Although the evidence did not deal directly with the point, it appears that smokers do not compensate consciously, i.e., in a pre-meditated fashion. This seems logical, since, if it was done on purpose, it would make no sense to switch to the lower-yield brand.
[182] The natural tar to nicotine ratio in tobacco smoke is about ten to one and will remain at that proportion even if the tar level is reduced, so that a reduction in tar will generally result in a proportionate reduction in nicotine.
[183] Exhibit 20256.1, pages 14-15.
[184] See Dr. Dixon's report, Exhibit 20256.1, page 21 and Dr. Castonguay's report, Exhibit 1385, at pages 50 and following.
[185] We discuss the effect of these descriptors below, in section II.E.2.
[186] See, for example, Exhibit 40362, research published by RJRUS in 1996.
[187] Transcript of September 19, 2013, at pages 273 and following.
[188] The Court agrees with ITL's reply (in its Appendix V) to the Plaintiffs' argument at paragraph 537 of their Notes. The BAT document cited (Exhibit 391-2M) contains little more than speculative musings and there is no indication that ITL ever took any of it seriously.
[189] See Exhibit 40346.244, at page 3.
[190] Exhibit 1467.1.
[191] Exhibit 1467.3, at pdf 2: "About three years ago we took initiatives …".
[192] Exhibit 1467.2.
[193] Exhibit 1467.2, at page 1.
[194] Transcript of the examination by rogatory commission of John Meltzer filed as Exhibit 510, at page 16.
[195] See the series of documents in Exhibits 58 and 59. Though the documents had been destroyed, plaintiffs in other cases managed to obtain copies of all of them and they were deposited into court-created public archives, including the Legacy Tobacco Documents Library at the University of California at San Francisco used by the Plaintiffs here.
[196] The Court rejected Mtre. Ackman's motion to quash his subpoena based on medical reasons. In cross examination, it came out that ITL was paying all his expenses related to that motion.
[197] Transcript of April 2, 2012, at pages 138-139.
[198] This is the Quebec term for attorney-client privilege.
[199] Exhibit 58 in these files.
[200] Transcript of June 18, 2012, at page 33.
[201] Transcript of April 2, 2012, at page 137.
[202] See Exhibit 510, Mtre. Meltzer's testimony, at pages 44 and 45.
[203] See section II.E.4 of this judgment.
[204] See section II.C.3 of this judgment.
[205] See also Exhibits 20076.13 and 20119, where Health Canada foresees using the Companies' advertising to promote "less hazardous" low tar and nicotine products.
[206] There was, in fact, a 1964 "Cigarette Advertising Code": Exhibit 40005B. It is certainly the forerunner of the later Codes in several aspects, but the evidence is not clear as to whether Canada was consulted on its composition.
[207] Filed as Exhibits 20001-20004. Certain extracts are reproduced in Schedule I to the present judgment.
[208] S.C. 1997, c. 13.
[209] The other provisions of section 22 of the Tobacco Act appear to have been used to such a limited extent that it is not necessary to analyze them for present purposes. They are reproduced in Schedule H to the present judgment.
[210] The Voluntary Codes deal at length with Warnings.
[211] See the transcript of June 17, 2013, at pages 51, 139, 153. See also footnote 57 to the present judgment concerning Minister Munro's actions.
[212] Those containing lower tar and nicotine than traditional cigarettes.
[213] In section II.D.7 of the present judgment we analyze the effect of compensation and how it can distort the actual amount of tar and nicotine ingested as opposed to machine-measured amounts, and we shall not repeat that here.
[214] Exhibit 1381, section 9.5.
[215] Exhibit 1381, section 11.2.1.
[216] Exhibit 50005.
[217] See Exhibits 20076.13, at page 2 and 20119, at page 3.
[218] The term "legal smoking age" is a misnomer; it is more a "legal selling age". The law does not prohibit smoking below a certain age but, rather, prohibits the sale of cigarettes to persons below a certain age. Thus, the "legal age" refers to the minimum age of a person to whom a vendor may legally sell cigarettes.
[219] See Tobacco Sales to Young Persons Act, section 4(1) - Exhibit 40002B.
[220] Exhibit 1381, at page 14.
[221] Exhibit 1381, at page 14.
[222] See the discovery of John Barnett, president of RBH, at Exhibit 1721-080529, at Question 63 and following.
[223] See, for example, Rule 7 of the 1975 Voluntary Code at Exhibit 40005G-1975: "Cigarette or cigarette tobacco advertising will be addressed to adults 18 years of age or over and will be directed solely to the increase of cigarette brand shares". The latter point implies that it will not target non-smokers.
[224] Company marketing executives were adamant that the Companies always respected the provisions of the Voluntary Codes, including the prohibition against advertising to persons under 18 years age as of 1972. They also admitted that it is inevitable that "adult" advertising would be seen by Young Teens.
[225] See Exhibit 1381, at pages 40-41.
[226] ITL's two monthly surveys, the Continuous Marketing Assessment and the Monthly Monitor, regularly canvassed smokers as young as 15 years old, at least until the legal age of smoking was increased to 18. One 1991 survey relating to Project Viking shows that consultants for ITL compiled statistics on age segments going as low as "eight or under", but this is clearly an anomaly. See Exhibit 987.21A, pages 33 and 35.
[227] Table 18-1 of Exhibit 987.21A (page 35 PDF) indicates that about 24% of Quebec smokers started smoking "regularly" at 14 years of age or less, with another 11.1% and 15.7% starting at 15 and 16 years old, respectively, for a total of 50.8%. Another ITL study (Exhibit 139) indicates that "2. Although about 20% start before 15, 30% start after the age of 18", i.e., that 70% start at 18 years of age or less.
[228] See, for example, Exhibits 40407 and 40408.
[229] The witnesses, including essentially all the former executives of the Companies, were unanimous in declaring that it would be wrong to encourage Young Teens to start smoking. In fact, John Barnett, the president of RBH, extended this taboo even to adult non-smokers: "Because it wouldn't be the right thing to do" (Exh 1721-080529, at Question 63 and following).
[230] Although he was called by JTM, his evidence is relevant to the situation of all the Companies.
[231] See, for example, Rule 7 of the 1975 code: Exhibit 40005K-1975. All the codes are produced in the 40005 series of exhibits.
[232] The Plaintiffs also refer to the collaboration between the Companies and their respective parent or de facto controlling companies in England and the United States. The obvious collaboration between such related companies is not relevant to the consideration at play for the application of article 1480 and the Court will not analyze that aspect in the present context.
[233] Exhibit 545, at page 27.
[234] Exhibit 154.
[235] Exhibit 154B-2M.
[236] Exhibit 1557, at page 12.
[237] Testimony of William Neville: transcript of June 6, 2012, at page 45.
[238] Transcript of November 28, 2012, Professor Proctor, at pages 30 and following.
[239] See Exhibit 551C, at pdf 2.
[240] Exhibit 1472, at pdf 1-2; see also Exhibits 544D, 544E, 603A, 745 and 1336 at pdf 2. It is also revealing that the CTMC often circulated, cited and relied on publications of the Tobacco Institute, the US tobacco industry's trade association. See, for example, Exhibits 486, 964C and 475A.
[241] Exhibit 747, at pdf 1-2.
[242] Exhibit 40347.11, at pdf 22.
[243] Ibidem, at pdf 25.
[244] The CTMC was formally incorporated by federal Letters Patent only in 1982 as the industry's trade association (Exhibit 433I), but an unincorporated version had replaced the Ad Hoc Committee as of around 1971. As with most trade associations, its mandate was to coordinate the Companies' activities on industry-wide issues and to share the work and the cost thereof. It did not deal in matters related to the business competition among the Companies.
[246] Exhibit 603A.
[247] Exhibit 694 at pdf 10.
[248] Exhibit 212.
[249] Exhibit 9A.
[250] Exhibit 845 at pdf 6. See also Exhibit 841-2M, a 1986 letter from the CTMC to Minister Epp, at page 5.
[251] Exhibit 841-2M, at page 5.
[252] We are not unaware of RBH's withdrawal from the CTMC for a short time during the Class Period but consider that immaterial for these purposes.
[253] Le syndicat national des employés de l'Hôpital St-Ferdinand et al. v. le Curateur public du Québec et al., EYB 1996-29281 (S.C.C.), at paragraph 121. See also paragraphs 117-118.
[254] Ibidem.
[255] The Consumer Protection Act was first enacted in 1971, at which time it did not include the provisions on which Plaintiffs rely: articles 215-253 and 272. Those came into force on April 30, 1980.
[256] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 104, citing Claude MASSE, Loi sur la protection du consommateur : analyse et commentaires, (Cowansville : Les Éditions Yvon Blais Inc., 1999) at page 72.
[257] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 107.
[258] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 124.
[259] Turgeon v. Germain Pelletier Ltée, [2001] R.J.Q. 291 (QCCA), ("Turgeon") at paragraph 48.
[260] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 123.
[261] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 128.
[262] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 123.
[263] Beauchamp v. Relais Toyota inc., [1995] R.J.Q. 741 (C.A.), at page 744.
[264] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 128.
[265] Le syndicat national des employés de l'Hôpital St-Ferdinand et al. v. le Curateur public du Québec et al., EYB 1996-29281 (S.C.C.), at paragraph 121
[266] Section 216 of the CPA: "For the purposes of this title, representation includes an affirmation, a behaviour or an omission".
[267] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 70.
[268] Op. cit., Turgeon, Note 259, at paragraph 36.
[269] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 50.
[270] In Time, the Supreme Court calls for a two-step analysis for questionable representations: describe the general impression on a credulous and inexperienced consumer and then determine whether that general impression is true to reality: Op. cit., Note 20, at paragraph 78.
[271] Martin v. Pierre St-Cyr auto caravans ltée, EYB 2010-1706, at paragraphs 24 and 25.
[272] Plaintiffs' Notes at paragraph 157.
[273] Although this ad is from 1979, we assume it carried over at least into the next year.
[274] The witnesses called by any of the parties who testified concerning matters relating to JTM are listed in Schedule E to the present judgment.
[275] This document is not an exhibit. In JTM's case, it is entitled: "JTIM'S RESPONSE TO THE COURT'S NOVEMBER 21, 2014 QUESTION".
[276] "There is no safe cigarette": Exhibit 562, the website of JTI.
[277] The epidemiological proof of the likelihood that smoking causes the Diseases was discussed in the chapter of the present judgment examining the case of ITL. That analysis and our conclusions apply to all three Companies.
[278] Mr. Gage testified by videoconference from Victoria, British Columbia, where he lives.
[279] Transcript of September 5, 2012 at pages 39-40.
[280] Exhibit 546 at pdf 2.
[281] In Hollis, op. cit., Note 281, at paragraphs 21 and 26, the Supreme Court comes to a similar conclusion with respect to relative level of knowledge, going so far as to qualify the difference in favour of the manufacturer as an "enormous informational advantage".
[282] Exhibit 20063, at page 4.
[283] We are not unaware of RBH's withdrawal from the CTMC for a short time during the Class Period but consider that immaterial for these purposes.
[284] See paragraphs 1357-1358 of its Notes.
[285] Exhibit 587.
[286] See paragraph 1492 of its Notes.
[287] An indication of JTM's level of knowledge about compensation is found in the 1972 confidential "Research Planning Memorandum on a New Type of Cigarette Delivering a Satisfying Amount of Nicotine with a Reduced "Tar"-to-Nicotine Ratio": Exhibit 1624, in particular, at PDF 8.
[288] The witnesses called by any of the parties who testified concerning matters relating to RBH are listed in Schedule F to the present judgment.
[289] Since 2008, the Philip Morris group, as a result of the acquisition by Philip Morris International Inc. of Rothman's Inc., controls all the shares of RBH.
[290] The document referred to is Exhibit 834, which is actually the RBH page from the website of Philip Morris International as at October 22, 2012. The copyright information on it appears to date from 2002, four years after the end of the Class Period. The text referred to reads as follows:
Smoking and Health - Tobacco products, including cigarettes, are dangerous and addictive. There is overwhelming medical and scientific evidence that smoking causes lung cancer, heart disease, emphysema and other serious diseases.
Addiction - All tobacco products are addictive. It can be very difficult to quit smoking, but this should not deter smokers who want to quit from trying to do so.
[291] Proof of the likelihood that smoking causes the Diseases was discussed in the chapter of the present judgment examining the case of ITL. That analysis and our conclusions apply to all three Companies.
[292] Exhibit 918.
[293] Exhibits 536C through 536H.
[294] Exhibit 536A.
[295] Op. cit., Hollis, Note 40, at paragraph 41.
[296] An example of this for RBH is presented in Exhibit 758.3. There, citing the "latest figures" of the American Cancer Society, Mr. O'Neill-Dunne in the conclusions to his "Sales Lecture No. 3" under the heading "What is known", notes that studies show that the death rate from lung cancer is 64 times greater among heavy smokers than among nonsmokers, and that a nonsmoker has 1 chance in 275 of getting lung cancer, whereas a heavy smoker has 1 chance in 10. Under "What is not known" he lists "the exact relationship between smoking and lung cancer". A year later, he did not let the latter impede him from issuing the statements we have already seen.
[297] Exhibit 20063, at page 4.
[298] We are not unaware of RBH's withdrawal from the CTMC for a short time during the Class Period but consider that immaterial for these purposes.
[299] At paragraph 895.
[300] Exhibit 687, at pdf 21.
[301] Transcript of October 23, 2013, at page 21.
[302] Transcript of October 23, 2013, at pages 255-256.
[303] See Didier Lluelles et Benoît Moore, Droit des obligations, 2nd édition, Montréal, Éditions Thémis, 2012, paragraph 2031, page 1159.
[304] National Bank v. Soucisse et al., [1981] 2 SCR 339 at p. 358.
[305] Articles 6 and 1375 of the Civil Code.
[306] "L'état de dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme": Exhibit 1470.2, page 2
[307] RSQ, c. R-2.2.0.0.1.
[308] Dr. Guertin's report is in French. Although this English citation from it is accurate, the Court must admit that it has no idea whence it comes.
[309] Exhibit 1382, at page 12.
[310] Exhibit 1382, at page 14: "Parmi les facteurs de risque établis de la MPOC, le tabagisme est de loin le plus important, […]".
[311] 27. An action, including a class action, to recover tobacco-related health care costs or damages for tobacco-related injury may not be dismissed on the ground that the right of recovery is prescribed, if it is in progress on 19 June 2009 or brought within three years following that date.
[312] Ces règles s’appliquent, de même, à tout recours collectif pour le recouvrement de dommages-intérêts en réparation d’un tel préjudice.
[313] Imperial Tobacco v. Létourneau, 2014 QCCA 944.
[314] Notes of JTM at paragraph 2367. See, for example, Bou Malhab c. Métromédia C.M.R. Montréal inc., [2011] 1 SCR 214 and Bisaillon c. Université Concordia, [2006] 1 SCR 666.
[315] Québec (Curateur public) v. Syndicat national des employés de l'hôpital St-Ferdinand, [1996] 3 S.C.R. 211.
[316] Those words can also be translated as "a provision of law or indication to the contrary".
[317] We must point out that, even without section 15 of the TRDA, we see no obstacle to considering statistical and epidemiological studies in ascertaining causation in these files. ITL concurs with this position at paragraph 1015 of its Notes, while correctly cautioning that "this evidence still needs to be reliable and convincing".
[318] See: Lara KHOURY, « Compromis et transpositions libres dans les législations permettant le recouvrement du coût des soins de santé auprès de l’industrie du tabac », (2013) 43 R.D.U.S. 611, at page 622: "En d’autres termes, les gouvernements n’ont qu’à démontrer que, selon les données de la science, le tabagisme peut causer ou contribuer à la maladie, et non qu’il l’a fait dans le cas particulier de chaque membre de la collectivité́ visée. Il s’agit donc d’une preuve allégée de la causalité́, confirmant ainsi la perspective collectiviste adoptée pour ces recours.
Pursuant to section 25 of the TRDA, these provisions apply equally to class actions.
[319] It will be interesting to see if the National Assembly eventually chooses to broaden the scope of this approach to have it apply in all class actions. Although such a move would inevitably be challenged constitutionally, its implementation would go a long way towards removing the tethers currently binding class actions in personal injury matters.
[320] See exhibit 1426, page 2.
[321] J. Siemiatycki, D. Krewski, E. Franco and M. Kaiserman (1995), Associations between cigarette smoking and each of 21 types of cancer: a multi-site case-control study, International Journal of Epidemiology 24(3): 504-514.
[322] Transcript of February 18, 2013, at page 45.
[323] Dr. Barsky, an expert in pathology and cancer research called by JTM, noted that the latest studies indicate that the human papillomavirus is present in two to five percent of lung cancers, but with a much higher presence in head and neck cancers, including at the back of the tongue (Transcript of February 17, 2014, page 148). Dr. Guertin for the Plaintiffs stated that where HPV is present in a smoker, the primary cause of any ensuing throat cancer is the smoking (Transcript of February 11, 2013, pages 108 ff.). Dr. Barsky's long comment on that (pages 144-147) does not seem to contradict Dr. Guertin's opinion on that.
[324] Exhibit 1426.1, pages 2-3.
[325] Andersen v. St. Jude Medical, 2012 ONSC 3660, ("Andersen"), at paragraphs 556-558.
[326] Lax J.'s risk ratio corresponds to RR or relative risk in the Siemiatycki model.
[327] See the magisterial analysis of the issue done by Silcoff J. in his judgment in Churchill Falls (Labrador) Corporation Ltd. v. Hydro Québec, 2014 QCCS 3590, at paragraphs 276 and following, wherein he analyzes Quebec, Canadian common law and British precedents on the point.
[328] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN and Patrice DESLAURIERS, La responsabilité civile (7th Édition), Wilson & Lafleur, Montréal, at pages 635-636: "le demandeur n'est jamais tenu d'établir le lien causal scientifique et qu'il suffit pour lui de décharger le simple fardeau de la preuve civile".
[329] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, Op. cit, Note 62, at page 105: "la jurisprudence actuelle éprouve de sérieuses difficultés à distinguer causalité scientifique et causalité juridique, la première ayant un degré d'exigence beaucoup plus élevé quant à l'établissement d'un seuil de balance de probabilités".
[330] Snell v. Farrell, [1990] 2 S.C.C. 311, page 330 ("Snell"). See also: Laferrière v. Lawson, [1991] 1 SCR, 541, at paragraph 156.
[331] Expert report of Dr. Marais, Exhibit 40549, at pages 12 and 18.
[332] Transcript of March 12, 2014 at page 324 and 325.
[333] Op. cit., Snell, Note 330, at page 330. Lax J. is of the same view in Andersen, op. cit, Note 325.
[334] In his testimony on March 18, 2014, he stated that he accepts that, based on the Surgeon General's conclusions, smoking causes the Diseases (Transcript at pages 212-213). The next day, he admitted that, with respect to the proportion of all lung cancers for which smoking is responsible, "the estimates that one sees are in the upper eighties (80s) to ninety percent (90%)", adding that, although he accepts the numbers as calculated, he does not see that as determining causality (Transcript at pages 70-71).
[335] See Transcript of March 19, 2014, at pages 41 and following.
[336] See paragraph 112 of his report.
[337] The Plaintiffs "round off" their critical dose at five pack years, but this does not counter the criticism made here.
[338] Transcript of February 19, 2013, page 144.
[339] Exhibit 30217, at page 23.
[340] Exhibit 40504, at pdf 19.
[341] Exhibit 1426.7, Table D3.1.
[342] Exhibit 1426.7, Table A.1.
[343] Transcript of March 12, 2014 at pages 128-129.
[344] Ian BINNIE, "Science in the Courtroom: the mouse that roared", University of New Brunswick Law Journal, Vol. 56, at page 312.
[345] By moving from 5 pack years to 12, the number of eligible class members is reduced by about 25,000 persons: see Tables D1.1 through D1.4 in Exhibit 1426.7,
[346] Western Canadian Shopping Centres c. Dutton, [2001] 2 R.C.S. 534, at paragraph 138.
[347] We discuss his qualifications and our evaluation of his evidence in Chapter II.C.
[348] The third condition found in the amended definition, that of smoking on February 21, 2005 or until death, is not technically part of the "medical" definition proffered by Dr. Negrete.
[349] Dr. Negrete filed two reports in this file, one in 2006: Exhibit 1470.1, and one in 2009: Exhibit 1470.2. Unless otherwise indicated, where we speak of his "report", we will be referring to the first report.
[350] Di Franza is a specialist in the area of tobacco dependence and the creator of the "Hooked on Nicotine Checklist", commonly known as the HONC!
[351] Transcript of March 20, 2013 at pages 115-118. See also Dr. Negrete's second report, which cites a study at page 3 where, after only two years of smoking, 38.2% of children who started smoking around 12 years old met the criteria for a clinical diagnosis of dependence.
[352] Transcript of March 20, 2013, at page 122.
[353] At pages 19-20, in commenting on the Fagerstrom Test for Nicotine Dependence: "Toutefois, ce sont les questions No 1 et 4 (of the Fagerstrom Test) celles qui semblent définir le mieux les fumeurs dépendants, car elles évoquent parmi eux le plus haut pourcentage de réponses à haut pointage. Pratiquement toute personne (95%) qui fume de façon quotidienne présente une dépendance tabagique à des différents degrés; mais le problème est le plus sévère chez les fumeurs qui ont l'habitude d'allumer la première cigarette du jour dans les premières 30 minutes après leur réveil. C'est le critère adopté par Santé Canada dans les enquêtes de prévalence de la dépendance tabagique dans la population générale."
[354] Exhibit 1470.10. This is footnote 27 to Dr. Negrete's report. Note that there is a typographical error at page 20 that indicates that this is footnote 26. The error was corrected at trial.
[355] Overall smoking prevalence dropped from about 25% to below 20% in that period (Exhibit 40495.33). See also: Exhibit 1550-1984, at PDF 45. In 1984 average cigarette consumption in the United States was estimated at between 18.9 and 24.2 cigarettes and declining annually. The evidence shows that, in general, smoking trends in Canada were similar to those in the United States.
[356] At page 21 of his report, Dr. Negrete associates simple "smoking every day" ("fument tous les jours") with tobacco dependence. This indicates to the Court that he supports something less than average daily smoking as a minimum for dependence.
[357] The Plaintiffs explain that this third condition is necessary in order to comply with the conditions of the original Class definition.
[358] The qualification that the cigarettes must be those made by the Companies is meant to tie any damages to acts of the Companies and exclude those caused by other producers' cigarettes.
[359] This is often called "conduct causation", although, in the annals of tobacco litigation, it apparently has become known as "wrongfully induced smoking causation" or, simply, "WIS causation". As well, there is a third type of causation that must be proved: "abstract" or "general" causation: See ITL's Notes at paragraphs 971 and following. This amounts to a type of preliminary test to prove that smoking cigarettes may cause cancer, emphysema and addiction (in the abstract). This is not disputed by the Companies - paragraph 1020 of ITL's Notes. Hence, the Court will not deal further with that element.
[360] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., op. cit., Note 62, at paragraph 1-683.
[361] Lara KHOURY, Uncertain causation in medical liability, Oxford, Hart Publishing, 2006, at page 29. See also Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS and Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8ème éd., op. cit., Note 62, at paragraph 1-687: "Dans l'esprit des tribunaux, cette demarche n'implique pas nécessairement la découverte d'une cause unique, mais peut les amener à retenir plusieurs faits comme causals".
[362] See article 1478 C.C.Q., which foresees the possibility of contributory negligence and an apportionment of liability.
[363] JTM's Notes, paragraphs 2674 and 2675.
[364] "Concordant" is defined in the Oxford English dictionary as: "in agreement; consistent".
[365] [1979] CA 258, at page 262, citing L. LAROMBIÈRE, Théorie et pratique des obligations, t. 7, Paris, A. Durand et Pedone Laurier, 1885, page 216.
[366] The third condition does not apply here since there is not more than one presumption to be drawn.
[367] Les présomptions sont graves, lorsque les rapports du fait connu au fait inconnu sont tels que l'existence de l'un établit, par une induction puissante, l'existence de l'autre [...]
Les présomptions sont précises, lorsque les inductions qui résultent du fait connu tendent à établir directement et particulièrement le fait inconnu et contesté. S'il était également possible d'en tirer les conséquences différentes et mêmes contraires, d'en inférer l'existence de faits divers et contradictoires, les présomptions n'auraient aucun caractère de précision et ne feraient naître que le doute ou l'incertitude.
Elles sont enfin concordantes, lorsque, ayant toutes une origine commune ou différente, elles tendent, par leur ensemble et leur accord, à établir le fait qu'il s'agit de prouver […] Si elles se contredisent […] et se neutralisent, elles ne sont plus concordantes, et le doute seul peut entrer dans l'esprit du magistrat. (The Court's emphasis)
[368] Léo DUCHARME, Précis de la preuve, 6th édition, Montréal, Wilson & Lafleur, 2005, para. 636: Il faut bien remarquer qu’une simple probabilité est suffisante et qu’il n’est pas nécessaire que la présomption soit tellement forte qu’elle exclue toute autre possibilité.
[369] Jean-Claude ROYER, La preuve civile, 3rd édition, Cowansville, Québec, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2003, pages 653-654, para. 847.
[370] See paragraphs 2676 and following of JTM's Notes.
[371] Article 1031 CCP.
[372] The general rules of the Civil Code apply to cases under the Quebec Charter and the Consumer Protection Act, unless overridden by the terms of those statutes.
[373] Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 134.
[374] See JTM's Notes, at paragraphs 135 ff.
[375] P. DESCHAMPS, “Cas d’exonération et partage de responsabilité en matière extracontractuelle" in JurisClasseur Québec: Obligations et responsabilité civile, loose-leaf consulted on July 25, 2014 (Montréal : LexisNexis, 2008) ch. 22.
[376] JTM's Notes, at paragraph 138.
[377] JTM's Notes, at paragraph 39.
[378] P-G Jobin and Michelle Cumyn, La Vente, 3rd Edition, 2007, EYB2007VEN17, para. 212. The Court agrees that the present situation is not one where a novus actus interveniens can arise.
[379] This is based on what the authors qualify as "implicit consent". Professor Deslauriers notes that this is essentially a question of fact and presumption: "Comme l'explique la doctrine, le consentement est 'implicite lorsque l'on peut présumer qu'un individu normal aurait eu conscience du danger avant l'exercice de l'activité'" (reference omitted): Patrice DESLAURIERS et Christina Parent-roberts, De l'impact de la création d'un risque sur la réparation d'un préjudice corporel, Le préjudice corporel (2006), Service de la formation continue du Barreau du Québec, 2006, EYB2006DEV1216, at page 23. This notion of acceptance of the risk is raised by the Companies in their arguments regarding the autonomy of the will of Canadians who chose to smoke in spite of the dangers. It is true that Canadians have the right to smoke even if they choose to do so unwisely, but this does not excuse certain of the Companies' faults.
[380] Given the long gestation period for the Diseases, it is highly unlikely that a person who started after January 1976 could have contracted one of the Diseases before January 1, 1980. He would have had to have smoked 12 pack years within those four years. The Court therefore discards this possibility. Concerning the longer gestation period, see the report of Dr. Alain Desjardins (Exhibit 1382) at pages 26, 62 and 68.
[381] ITL's Notes, at paragraph 1411.
[382] See Exhibit 1426.7.
[383] See Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2169 and footnote 2592.
[384] See, for example, Bouchard c. Abitibi-Consolidated Inc., REJB 2004-66455 (C.S.Q.)
[385] This discussion applies only to the Blais File.
[386] This term comes from the diagrams that we later use to analyze the situation in the Blais File. As explained below, the Court prefers to calculate the upper date based on the date of service of the Motion to Amend the Class rather than the Class Amending Judgment that came several months later.
[387] 2009 QCCS 2743.
[388] Ibidem, paragraphs 427-434.
[389] At paragraph 28 of its supplemental Notes.
[390] Billette v. Toyota Canada Inc., 2007 QCCS 319.
[391] This is a similar situation to that in a third case cited by ITL: Desgagné v. Québec (Ministre de l’Éducation, du Loisir et du Sport), 2010 QCCS 4838. There, as in Riendeau (2007 QCCS 4603, affirmed 2010 QCCA 366), the plaintiffs in an open-ended class asked the judge to close the class as of the date of judgment on the merits. The judge refused, principally because to do so would be to deprive new members of their right of exclusion - see paragraphs 63 and 64.
[392] Riendeau c. Brault & Martineau inc., Ibidem.
[393] Faced with the plaintiff's inaction on the point, the judge amended the class of her own accord, to close it as of the date of the authorization judgment.
[394] La Société des loteries du Québec c. Brochu, 2007 QCCA 1392, at paragraph 8. See also: Marcotte v. Banque de Montréal 2008 QCCS 6894, at paragraphs 49-53.
[395] See the report of Dr. Alain Desjardins (Exhibit 1382) at pages 26, 62 and 68.
[396] 2007 QCCA 124.
[397] See Jean-Louis Baudouin, Les obligations, 7th edition, op. cit., Note 328, at paragraph 730, page 854-855; Didier Lluelles et Benoît Moore, Droit des obligations, op. cit., Note 303, at paragraph 2032, page 1160; Fecteau c. Gareau, [2003] R.R.A. 124 (rés.), AZ-50158441, J.E. 2003-233 (C.A.); Loranger c. Québec (Sous-ministre du Revenu), 2008 QCCA 613, paragraph 50.
[398] Ibidem, Loranger.
[399] Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc. v. Barrette, [2008] 3 S.C.C. 392, at paragraph 105.
[400] Ibidem. Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc., citing Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN and Patrice DESLAURIERS, La Responsabilité Civile, 7th edition, vol. 1, op. cit., Note 328, paragraph 1-1422, “Dommage continu - Il s’agit en l’occurrence d’un même préjudice qui, au lieu de se manifester en une seule et même fois, se perpétue, en général parce que la faute de celui qui le cause est également étalée dans le temps. Ainsi, le pollueur qui, par son comportement, cause un préjudice quotidiennement renouvelé à la victime”.
[401] In Ciment St-Laurent, ibidem, where the plaintiffs complained of air pollution caused by the operation of a cement factory near where they lived, there was no fault present, given that the cement plant was operating legally. Nevertheless, that case is still useful as an example of a situation where the damages complained of would have ceased had the defendant ceased its offending behaviour.
[402] This is the definition in place before we amend it in the present judgment. The amendment does not affect the present analysis. The third wing of that test, that of still smoking those cigarettes as of February 21, 2005, is not relevant for the analysis of prescription.
[403] See Marcotte v. Bank of Montreal [2008] QCCS 6894, at paragraph 39.
[404] See section VI.D of the present judgment.
[405] 1526. The obligation to make reparation for injury caused to another through the fault of two or more persons is solidary where the obligation is extra-contractual.
[406] In light of our decision on the Létourneau Class's claims for moral damages, we shall deal with this class first.
[407] See section II.C.1 in the ITL chapter of this judgment.
[408] Face à cette évidence, on doit conclure que le risque accru de morbidité et mort prématurée constitue le plus grave dommage subi par les personnes avec dépendance au tabac: at page 2
[409] Une moindre qualité de vie - tant du point de vue des limitations physiques que des perturbations dans les fonctions psychique et sociale - doit donc être considérée comme un des inconvénients majeurs associes avec la dépendance tabagique: at page 2.
[410] La personne qui développe une dépendance a la nicotine, même sans être atteinte d'aucune complication physique, subit l'énorme fardeau d'être devenue l'esclave d'une habitude psychotoxique qui régit son comportement quotidien et donne forme à son style de vie. L' état de dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme.
Cette dépendance implique une perte de liberté d'action, un vivre enchainé au besoin de consommer du tabac, même quand on préférerait ne pas fumer: at pages 2-3.
[411] The Court of Appeal judgment in Syndicat des Cols Bleus Regroupés de Montréal (SCFP, section locale 301) v. Boris Coll, 2009 QCCA 708, points out the difficulty of analyzing moral damages across a large number of class members, in that case, caused by a time delay resulting from an illegal strike: see paragraphs 90 and following, especially paragraphs 99, 103 and 105.
[412] Exhibit 1733.5. It is possible that the amendment to the Létourneau Class description ordered in the present judgment could affect this number, although the Court is not of that opinion. This, in any event, becomes moot in light of our decision to dismiss the claim for compensatory damages in Létourneau and to refuse to proceed with distribution of punitive damages to the individual Members.
[413] At paragraph 1207.
[414] At paragraph 1211.
[415] As discussed in the case of Infineon Technologies AG v. Option consommateurs, [2013] SCR 600, at paragraph 131, some types of damages are more easily assessed class wide, than others. Moral damages for tobacco dependence fall more in the latter category, as were those for defamation in the case of Bou Malhab, [2011] 1 SCR 214.
[416] Article 1034 CCP.
[417] Were we to grant moral damages in Létourneau, we would have opted for an amount in the vicinity of $2,000 per Member.
[418] See article 985 CCP.
[419] The following is the Plaintiffs' footnote #2493, which appears at the end of their paragraph 2039: St. Lawrence Cement Inc. v. Barrette, 2008 C.S.C. 64, at paras 115-116, referring to Quebec (Public Curator) v. Syndicat national des employés de l’hôpital St-Ferdinand, [1996] 3 S.C.R. 211; Denis Ferland, Benoît Emery et Kathleen Delaney-Beausoleil, « Le recours collectif - Le jugement (art. 1027 à 1044 C.p.c.) » in Précis de procédure civile du Québec, Volume 2, 4e édition, (Cowansville : Éditions Yvon Blais, 2003) at para 133; Conseil pour la protection des malades c. Fédération des médecins spécialistes du Québec, EYB 2010-183460 (C.S), EYB 2010-183460, at para 115 reversed in part, but not on the question of evaluating moral injury by EYB 2014-234271 (C.A.), at paras 114-115.
[420] Export A and Peter Jackson cigarettes: Exhibit 1382, at page 89.
[421] Exhibit 40504, at page 32.
[422] Exhibit 40504, at page 32.
[423] Exhibit 1382, at pages 94 and 95.
[424] Exhibit 40504, at pdf 22.
[425] Transcript of February 18, 2014, at pages 47 and 108.
[426] This is an update to Table A in his original report using 12 pack years as the Critical Amount.
[427] Transcript of April 18, 2012, at pages 303 and following.
[428] Exhibit 1426.7. For lung cancer with a Critical Amount of 12 pack years, incident cases are: males 54,375, females 27,896, TOTAL = 82,271.
[429] The period actually goes until March 12, 2012.
[430] The theoretical maximum allowed for moral damages was set at $100,000 in 1981 by the Supreme Court. The actualized value of that is $356,499 as of January 1, 2012: Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2042.
[431] Dr. Siemiatycki updated his figures to the end of 2011 for 12 pack years in Exhibit 1426.7.
[432] Siemiatycki Table D1.1 in Exhibit 1426.7.
[433] Tables D1.2 and D1.3 of Exhibit 1426.7.
[434] Dr. Guertin analyzes cancers he calls "CE des VADS", which can be loosely translated as: "epidermoidal carcinoma of the upper aero-digestive paths", and includes cancers of the larynx, oropharynx, hypopharynx and the oral cavity. In our decision on the amendment of the class descriptions, we excluded cancer of the oral cavity from consideration in this file.
[435] Exhibit 1387.
[436] It is clear that each patient will not necessarily suffer all of the listed problems, but it is to be expected that each patient treated will suffer a number of them.
[437] Siemiatycki Tables D1.2 and D1.3 in Exhibit 1426.7.
[438] Exhibit 1426.1, at page 6.
[439] Exhibit 40549, at page 23.
[440] See section VI.C.6 of the present judgment.
[441] Exhibit 1426.7, Table D3.1.
[442] Siemiatycki Table D3.1 in Exhibit 1426.7.
[443] The total amount of moral damages for the Class will actually be higher, since some Members will have the right to claim 100% of those damages.
[444] Article 469 of the Code of Civil Procedure.
[445] We take this item to include the efforts made not to warn the public of the health risks.
[446] The Plaintiffs seek solidary condemnations for the compensatory damages. We deal with that issue in Chapter VIII of the present judgment.
[447] Although specified by Company, the moral damages in Blais will be awarded on a solidary basis among the Companies for reasons we have explained above. We also remind the reader that the total moral damages for the Class will actually be higher, since some Members will have the right to claim them at 100%.
[448] Since 1998, combined interest and additional indemnity averaged approximately 7.5% a year. Since these amounts are not compounded, i.e., there is no interest on the interest, the base figure is increased by about 127% over the seventeen-year period.
[449] See articles 1029 and 1032, in part, which read;
1029. The court may, ex officio or upon application of the parties, provide measures designed to simplify the execution of the final judgment.
1032. […] The judgment may also, for the reasons indicated therein, fix terms and conditions of payment.
[450] [1995] 2 S.C.R. 1130, at para. 196.
[451] Whiten v. Pilot Insurance Co., [2002] S.C.R. 595, at para. 36.
[452] 2011 QCCA 1361, at paragraph 236 ("Cinar").
[453] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 180.
[454] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 200.
[455] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 200.
[456] Cinar, op. cit., Note 451, at paragraph 126 and 134.
[457] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 155.
[458] Op. cit., Note 20, at paragraph 49.
[459] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 155.
[460] As stated below, ITL and RBH have each earned close to half a billion dollars a year before tax in the past five years, while JTM's figure is around $100,000,000. We discuss the issue of "disgorgement" of profits further on.
[461] Op. cit, Time, Note 20, paragraph 174.
[462] See Claude DALLAIRE and Lisa CHARMANDY, Réparation à la suite d'une atteinte aux droits à l'honneur, à la dignité, à la réputation et à la vie privée, JurisClasseur Québec, coll. "Droit Civil", Obligations et responsabilité civile, fasc. 27, Montréal, LexisNexis Canada, at paragraphs 74 and 75.
[463] "clairement établie": Claude Masse, « La responsabilité civile », dans La réforme du Code civil - Obligations, contrats nommés, vol. 2, Les Presses de l’Université Laval, 1993, at page 323.
[464] Op. cit., Note 20, at paragraph 46.
[465] DeMontigny is often cited as authority for the position that punitive damages can be granted even where there are no compensatory damages. This situation does not arise in Létourneau, although no compensatory damages are granted, because we hold that the Members did, in fact, suffer moral damages on the basis of fault and causality. We refuse to award any for reasons related strictly to the requirements for collective recovery.
[466] Op. cit., Cinar, Note 451, at paragraph 127.
[467] Op. cit., Time, Note 20, at paragraph 200.
[468] Exhibit 1733.5.
[469] After reduction of 12% for immigration: 72,398 + 7,243 + 20,316 = 99,957.
[470] See: Dion v. Compagnie de services de financement automobile Primus Canada, 2015 QCCA 333, at paragraph 127.
[471] Op. cit, Time, Note 20, paragraph 190.
[472] Exhibits 1730-CONF 1730A-CONF and 1730B-CONF for ITL and Exhibits 1732-CONF, 1732A-CONF and 1730B-CONF for RBH and Exhibit 1747.1, Annexes A, C and D for JTM.
[473] The corresponding exhibits are Exhibits 1730A, 1732A and Annex A to Exhibit 1747.1.
[474] Op. cit, Time, Note 20, paragraph 206.
[475] The fact that Quebec sales likely represented from 20 to 25 percent of those earnings is not relevant to the Companies' overall patrimonial situation.
[476] See Exhibit 20063.10, at pdf 154.
[477] We should point out that our use of the conditional tense of the verb in this analysis is intentional, for reasons that we explain below.
[478] Parenthetically, it is probable that all the Blais Members would also belong to the Létourneau Class.
[479] A reminder: since we have dismissed the claim for compensatory damages in Létourneau, this question is not relevant there.
[480] See the reasons of Laforest, J. in RJR-Macdonald Inc. v. A.G. Canada, [1995] 3 S.C.R. 199, at pages 65-66.
[481] Paragraphs 2138-2145 of the Plaintiffs' Notes are reproduced in Schedule J to the present judgment.
[483] 189Q-Is it not a fact, sir, that JTIM never received one dollar ($1) of a loan in respect of that one point two (1.2) billion dollars of debentures?
A- Yes, I think that's correct.
[485] Ibidem, at pages 108-109.
[486] See Claude DALLAIRE and Lisa CHARMANDY, Réparation à la suite d'une atteinte aux droits à l'honneur, à la dignité, à la réputation et à la vie privée, op. cit., Note 462, at paragraph 97, referring to Gillette v. Arthur and G.C. v. L.H. (references omitted).
[487] The fact that the sum of the condemnations for the three Companies comes to a round number of $1.3 billion is pure coincidence.
[488] Paragraph 2889 of JTM's Notes.
[489] Paragraph 2890 of JTM's Notes.
[490] A reminder: punitive damages do not vary by subclass in Blais and no moral damages are awarded in Létourneau.
[491] The amended class description in Blais "expanded" the class to include anyone who had been diagnosed with a Disease before March 12, 2012.
[492] RJR-Macdonald Inc. v. A.G. Canada, [1995] 3 S.C.R. 199, at pages 65-66.
[493] In its Notes, at paragraphs 1465 and following, ITL identifies a number of additional objections for which it requests a decision. Since nothing in those affects the present judgment and, in fact, several were decided during the trial, e.g., the relevance of diseases not covered by the class descriptions, the Court will not deal further with those.
[494] In addition, the Companies objected to the production of a number of documents based on Parliamentary Privilege. Since their contents are not confidential, the Court allowed them to be produced under reserve with a "PP" annotation and stipulated that we would limit their use to that which is not prohibited by that privilege. Although the Plaintiffs refer to several of them in their Notes, the Court relies on none of them in the present judgment. Consequently, the question of whether the Plaintiffs' proposed use of such documents contravenes Parliamentary Privilege or not is moot and we shall say nothing further on the subject.
[495] Exhibit 1702.1.
[496] Exhibit 1702.1 refers to the order of Madam Justice Kessler in the District of Columbia, file 99-CV-2496.
[497] Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2013 QCCS 4903.
[498] Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2012 QCCS 2181
[499] Biomérieux Inc. v. GeneOhm Sciences Canada Inc., 2007 QCCA 77.
[500] Chevrier v.Guimond, [1984] R.D.J. 240, at page 242.
[501] AZ-94011268; [1994] R.D.J. 301.
[502] R.S.Q., ch. C-12.
[503] Reference omitted.
[504] Reference omitted.
[505] Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., op. cit., Note 491.
[506] There is a second category of "R" documents, being ones filed subject to an objection based on relevance. The only documents in that category are those discussed in Section XI.D below. The Court will not comment on ITL's paragraphs 1479 and 1480, since the issues there were resolved among the parties.
[507] ITL also makes submissions with respect to Exhibit 1740R. The Court has this exhibit as having been withdrawn. In any event, our general ruling on this matter would apply to it, if it is still in the record.
[508] Sierra Club v. Canada (Minister of Finance), [2002] 2 SCR 522, at paragraph 53.
[509] Ibidem, paragraphs 55-57.
[510] It is not irrelevant to note in this context that over 20,000 exhibits were filed in these cases.
[511] Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2012 QCCS 2581.
[512] The French term "charcuter" captures the essence of this process.
[513] Exhibits 1753.1-CONF through 1753.81-CONF for RBH and 1754.1-CONF through 1754.60-CONF for ITL.
[514] Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2134.
[515] Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2135. Since article 1621 requires us to consider the extent of the reparation for which the Companies are already liable to the creditor, the fact that insurance covers compensatory damages is relevant to the assessment of punitive damages.
[516] Exhibit 1754-CONF for ITL, at paragraph 6; Exhibit 1753-CONF for RBH. The RBH affidavit is referred to in Plaintiffs' Notes, but it does not seem to deal with insurance coverage.
[517] Annexe A, the summary of JTM's "Earnings from operations" for the years 2009 through 20013, would also become public, provided that the Court chooses that measure for evaluating punitive damages. That is, in fact, the measure that we prefer. JTM undertook to file two other summaries covering after-tax earnings and results after payments under the Interco Contracts. They came in the form of Annexes C and D to Exhibit 1747.1.
[518] Transcript of November 21, 2014, at page 104.
[519] Plaintiffs' Notes, at paragraph 2329.
[520] Hollinger v. Hollinger [2007] CA 1051, at paragraph 3.
[521] [1984] Q.J. No. 644 (Superior Court), at paragraphs 154 and following.
[524] Ibidem, p 82, Q. 109; Exhibit 1749-r-CONF.
[526] Testimony of Michel Poirier, May 23, 2014, p. 71, Q. 62; pp. 166, Q. 388.
[527] Ibidem, p. 81, Qs. 103-105.
[530] Ibidem, p. 165, Qs. 382-384.
[531] Ibidem, pp. 107-109, Qs. 168-176; pp. 114-115, Qs. 188-189; Exhibit 1751.2-r-conf (according to Plaintiffs) or 1751.1.8-r-CONF (according to Defendants).
[532] Ibidem, p. 166, Q.388; Exhibit 1731-1998-r-conf to Exhibit 1731-2013-r-conf.
[533] Ibidem, pp. 160-167, Qs. 362-394.
[535] Ibidem, pp. 141-142, Q. 289.
[536] Ibidem, pp. 152-153, Qs. 318-321.
[537] Ibidem, pp. 153-154, Qs. 323-324.
[538] Ibidem, pp. 156-158, Qs. 340-352.
[540] Ibidem, pp. 159-160, Qs. 358-360.
[541] Ibidem, pp. 162-163, Q. 374; pp. 165-166, Q.386; Exhibit 1752-r-conf (according to Plaintiffs) or Exhibit 1748.1-r-conf (according to Defendants).
[542] Ibidem, p. 250, Qs. 602-603; Exhibit 1748.2-R-CONF, pdf 14.
[543] Ibidem, p. 159, Q. 358.
[544] Mr. Poirier was asked to comment on the stated purpose of those transactions as mentioned in Exhibit 1751.2-R-CONF (according to Plaintiffs) or Exhibit 1751.1.8-R-CONF (according to Defendants).
[545] Ibidem, at pages 108-109.
[546] Le 30 septembre 1998 pour le dossier Létourneau et le 20 novembre 1998 pour le dossier Blais.
[547] L’annexe A au présent jugement rassemble en un glossaire la plupart des termes qui y sont définis.
[548] En général, un renvoi au singulier, comme « l’action » ou « le dossier » comprend les deux dossiers.
[549] Un « paquet année » équivaut à fumer 7300 cigarettes à raison de 1 paquet de 20 cigarettes par jour pendant un an, soit 365 x 20 = 7300; 10 cigarettes par jour pendant 2 ans, 2 cigarettes par jour pendant 10 ans, etc. La quantité critique de 5 paquets année établie par le Dr Siemiatycki signifie 36 500 cigarettes pendant la durée de vie d’une personne.
[550] Nous constatons que la représentante de ce groupe, Cécilia Létourneau, a perdu un procès de 299,97 $ contre ITL à la Division des petites créances de la Cour du Québec en 1998. Conformément à l’article 985 du Code de procédure civile, ce jugement n’est pas considéré comme pertinent dans la présente espèce.
[551] Nous avons modifié l’ordre dans lequel les questions ont été formulées dans le jugement en autorisation en fonction de la séquence dans laquelle nous préférons les examiner.
[552] Compte tenu de la composition différente des groupes et de la nature différente des réclamations de chacun, les questions communes ne s’appliquent pas nécessairement aux deux dossiers. La question C, par exemple, qui traite de la dépendance, ne semble pertinente que dans le dossier Létourneau. Le cas échéant, le Tribunal s’efforcera de souligner toute différence de traitement entre les deux dossiers.
[553] Voir les paragraphes 182 à 185 de la requête introductive d’instance modifiée du 24 février 2004 dans le dossier Létourneau.
[554] Pour faciliter la lecture, le Tribunal a tenté de réunir toutes les dispositions législatives pertinentes à l’annexe H, mais certains passages sont tout de même reproduits dans le texte même du jugement.
[555] RLRQ, c. P-40.1.
[556] RLRQ, c. C-12.
[557] Loi sur l’application de la réforme du Code civil, L.Q. 1992, c. 57, article 65.
[558] Option Consommateurs c. Infineon Technologies, a.g., 2011 QCCA 2116, par. 28.
[559] Voir Pierre-Gabriel Jobin, « Les ramifications de l’interdiction d’opter. Y-a-t-il un contrat ? Où finit-il ? », (2009) 88 R. du B. Can 355, p. 363.
[560] Voir le paragraphe 54 des notes des demandeurs. La référence aux « notes » de l’une ou l’autre partie renvoie au « notes et autorités » déposées par chacune à l’appui de ses conclusions.
[561] Voir les paragraphes 100, 105, 107 et 120 des notes des demandeurs, qui traitent du droit des compagnies de se défendre, et les paragraphes 2159 et suivants, sur la prescription.
[562] En termes généraux, une fin de non-recevoir peut être opposée à une personne dont la conduite est tellement répréhensible que les tribunaux doivent refuser de reconnaître ses droits autrement valides. Il s’agit d’une sorte d’estoppel.
[563] Voir le paragraphe 96 des notes des demandeurs.
[564] Claude Masse, Loi sur la protection du consommateur : analyse et commentaires, Cowansville, Les Éditions Yvon Blais Inc., 1999, page 861.
[565] Richard c. Time Inc., [2012] 1 R.C.S. 265 (« l’arrêt Time »), par. 145 et 147. Voir également de Montigny c. Brossard (succession), 2010 CSC 51.
[566] Time, ibidem, par. 175-177.
[567] « Le sens courant du mot "intégrité" laisse sous-entendre que l’atteinte à ce droit doit laisser des marques, des séquelles qui, sans nécessairement être physiques ou permanentes, dépassent un certain seuil. L’atteinte doit affecter de façon plus que fugace l’équilibre physique, psychologique ou émotif de la victime » : Québec (Curateur public) c. Syndicat national des employés de l’hôpital St-Ferdinand [1996] 3 RCS 211, par. 96-97.
[568] Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 200.
[569] La liste des témoins, toutes parties confondues, qui ont parlé des divers aspects concernant ITL constitue l’annexe D, et la liste des témoins des demandeurs qui ont parlé de sujets qui ne concernent pas les compagnies constitue l’annexe C. Les annexes E et F concernent JTM et RBH respectivement.
[570] Voir la section II.C.1.
[571] Ces articles sont reproduits dans leur intégralité dans d’autres parties du jugement ainsi qu’à l’annexe H.
[572] Les demandeurs considèrent le phénomène de « compensation », comme on le verra plus loin, comme l’un des risques et dangers du tabagisme. La Cour n’est pas d’accord mais convient que la compensation est un facteur à considérer dans le présent jugement, ce qu’elle fera plus loin.
[573] Page 3 pdf.
[574] Page 9 pdf.
[575] Dès 1933, BAT était propriétaire d’une grande quantité des actions d’ITL : voir la pièce 20,000.1. Le Tribunal se penche plus loin sur cette collaboration, y compris l’adoption de la stratégie de la controverse scientifique et le rôle transfrontière de la firme de relations publiques Hill & Knowlton.
[576] Il s’agit de l’énoncé de politique dont il est question dans la section II.F.1 du présent jugement.
[577] À l’instruction, le Dr Minoo Bilimoria, l’un des principaux scientifiques d’ITL a énoncé ce qui semble une évidence, surtout de la part d’un microbiologiste : « Je connaissais le danger du tabagisme dès avant [le rapport produit en 1979 par le Surgeon General]. Je n’avais pas besoin du Surgeon General pour savoir que le tabagisme n’est pas bon pour nous. [Traduction] » (Transcription du 5 mars 2013, page 208.)
[578] L’analyse du Tribunal dépasse inévitablement le cadre de la question de départ sur la connaissance qu’avait ITL des risques et des dangers de ses produits. Cependant, l’éclairage qu’elle jette sur l’attitude d’ITL à l’idée de faire connaître ce qu’elle savait au public et au gouvernement est également pertinent à la question des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[579] Voir le document intitule ITL’s Position on Causation Admission (position d’ITL sur l’admission d’un lien de cause à effet) déposé en complément des notes et autorités de l’entreprise.
[580] ITL jouissait en outre d’un accès essentiellement illimité aux résultats des recherches menées par BAT en Angleterre en vertu d’une entente de partage des coûts.
[581] Dans un article du numéro de juin 1976 du British Medical Journal (pièce 121), M.A.H. Russell a écrit : « Les gens fument pour la nicotine, mais meurent du goudron. [Traduction] »
[582] Plus loin, un tableau montre la date à laquelle les différents historiens experts ont fixé l’obtention de cette connaissance.
[583] Comme on le verra plus plus loin, le Tribunal estime que cette opinion quant à la connaissance de la situation qu’avaient les consommateurs est erronée.
[584] Dans Hollis c. Dow Corning Corp [1995] 4 R.C.S. 634 (l’« arrêt Hollis »), la Cour suprême tire une conclusion similaire (par. 21 et 26) pour ce qui est du degré de connaissance relatif d’une compagnie et de ses clients, allant même jusqu’à décrire la différence en faveur du cigarettier comme un « énorme avantage […] sur le plan de l’information ».
[585] Ce qui vaut moins pour JTM avant son acquisition par RJRUS.
[586] Soulignons que même si cet obstacle est surmonté, il reste le préjudice général visé par l’article 1457, soit manquer au « devoir de respecter les règles de conduite qui, suivant les circonstances, les usages ou la loi, s’imposent à elle de manière à ne pas causer de préjudice à autrui ». À cela s’ajoutent encore les fautes alléguées sous le régime de la LPC et de la Charte québécoise.
[587] Les compagnies ont montré la date à laquelle les autorités canadiennes de la santé et autres autorités compétentes en matière de santé publique ont eu connaissance des risques du tabagisme. À la lumière de la décision de la Cour d’appel de rejeter l’action en garantie contre le Canada, le Tribunal estime que cette question n’est pas pertinente dans le contexte actuel. Que le Canada ait agi ou non avec diligence en ce qui concerne par exemple l’obligation de publier les mises en garde est sans effet sur le degré de connaissance réel du public.
[588] Pour des raisons d’exhaustivité, soulignons qu’à partir de 1968, Santé Canada a publié une série de communiqués de presse sur la teneur en goudron et en nicotine des cigarettes fabriquées par les grandes compagnies. Le premier de ces communiqués a été déposé sous le numéro de pièce 20007.1. Personne ne prétend que cette initiative ait vraiment fait suffisamment connaître les risques et les dangers du tabagisme au grand public.
[589] JTM a également déposé les rapports de Robert Perrins (pièces 40346 et 40347) sur la connaissance que le gouvernement et le secteur de la santé publique avaient de la situation. Pour les motifs déjà énoncés, le Tribunal estime que cet aspect n’est pas pertinent dans l’état actuel de l’analyse des dossiers.
[590] Pages 3 et 4 de son rapport : pièce 20063.
[591] Page 3 de son rapport : pièce 30028.1.
[592] Pièce 40062.1, page 5.
[593] Transcription du 29 novembre 2012, pages 34-38.
[594] « 154. En tant qu’historien, à la suite de l’étude des documents analysés, je peux affirmer qu’il est très peu probable que quelqu’un n’ait pas eu connaissance de dangers pour la santé du fait de fumer régulièrement et de la dépendance que cela peut créer. » (Pièce 30028.1)
[595] Page 53 du rapport (pièce 30028.1).
[596] Transcription du 16 mai 2013, page 144.
[597] Transcription du 29 novembre 2012, pages 34 à 38.
[598] Ibidem, page 47.
[599] Rapport du Dr Perrins, pièce 40346, page 11.
[600] Pièce 40062.1, page 5.
[601] Ce raisonnement trouve écho dans le degré d’intensité supérieur associé à l’obligation d’informer la clientèle en pareilles circonstances, comme on le verra plus loin.
[602] C’est d’ailleurs une erreur de dire que ces premières mises en garde étaient « volontaires ». Plusieurs ministres de la Santé ont menacé d’imposer cette mise en garde (et plus) par voie législative. En 1971, le ministre Munro a même déposé le projet de loi C-248 (pièce 40347.12) qui exigeait (sous-alinéa 3(3)c)(i)) la publication sur les paquets d’une « mise en garde » précisant la quantité de nicotine, de goudron et d’autres composantes, mais le projet n’a jamais dépassé l’étape de la première lecture. Quoi qu’il en soit, les premières mises en garde des années 1970 semblent avoir été publiées sous la menace de la loi plutôt que sur une base volontaire.
[603] Loi réglementant les produits du tabac (LRPT), S.C. 1988, c. 20.
[604] « 9(1) Il est interdit aux négociants de vendre ou mettre en vente un produit du tabac qui ne comporte pas, sur ou dans l’emballage respectivement, les éléments suivants :
a) les messages soulignant, conformément aux règlements, les effets du produit sur la santé ainsi que la liste et la quantité des substances toxiques que celui-ci contient et, le cas échéant, qui sont dégagées par sa combustion; »
[605] Le Tribunal estime que la question de l’« attribution » n’est pas pertinente dans la présente espèce. Le fait que les compagnies aient insisté pour que les mises en garde soient attribuées à Santé Canada au lieu de faire comme si elles venaient directement d’elles ne diminue en rien l’incidence des avertissements. Non seulement l’attribution de l’initiative à Santé Canada ne diminue pas la crédibilité des mises en garde, mais elle pourrait en fait l’avoir accrue en associant directement ces dernières à une source très crédible.
[606] La Loi sur le tabac a été promulguée le 25 avril 1997, remplaçant la LRPT. Elle imposait la publication de mises en garde sur les paquets de cigarettes, mais ces nouveaux avertissements ne sont véritablement apparus qu’à la fin de la période visée. Par conséquent, ni ces dispositions ni les autres articles de la Loi sur le tabac ne sont pertinents dans le cadre des deux dossiers.
[607] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN et Patrice DESLAURIERS, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., vol. 2, p. 2-354, page 370; Pierre LEGRAND, « Pour une théorie de l’obligation de renseignement du fabricant en droit civil canadien, (1980-1981) », 26 McGill Law Journal 207, pages 260 - 262 et 274; Barreau du Québec, La réforme du Code civil, page 97; Paul-André Crépeau, L’intensité de l’obligation juridique, Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 1989, page 1.
[608] La LRPT est entrée en vigueur en 1988.
[609] Pièce 694, pdf 10.
[610] Pièce 1337-2M.
[611] Pièce 40062.1, pdf 56 et 160.
[612] Pièce 1337-2M, pdf 9.
[613] Pièce 11, pdf 5.
[614] M. Descôteaux a été employé d’ITL et d’IMASCO, la société mère d’ITL, pendant quelque 37 ans. Il a été directeur des relations publiques de 1979 jusqu’à sa retraite en 2002. À ce titre, il encadrait les relations avec le public, les médias et les gouvernements ainsi que le lobbying.
[615] Pièce 11.
[616] Pdf 5.
[617] Pièce 1395.
[618] Pièce 20063, page 4.
[619] Dans sa préface, le DSM-5 est décrit comme une « classification des troubles mentaux assortie de critères établis pour faciliter l’établissement de diagnostics plus sûrs [traduction] » : pièce 40499, page xii (41 PDF).
[620] Transcription du 20 mars 2013, pages 68 et 78.
[621] Le Dr Negrete admet qu’une minorité de fumeurs ne deviennent pas dépendants, généralement du fait de caractéristiques génétiques ou de leurs « structures cérébrales », mais affirme que 95 p. 100 des gens qui fument tous les jours sont dépendants. Voir les pages 8 et 20 de son rapport (pièce 1470.1).
[622] Transcription du 27 janvier 2014, page 81.
[623] Ibidem, page 75.
[624] Ibidem, pages 205-206.
[625] Ibidem, pages 205 et 211.
[626] « Face à cette évidence, on doit conclure que le risque accru de morbidité et mort prématurée constitue le plus grave dommage subi par les personnes avec dépendance au tabac. » (Page 2)
[627] « Une moindre qualité de vie - tant du point de vue des limitations physiques que des perturbations dans les fonctions psychique et sociale - doit donc être considérée comme un des inconvénients majeurs associes avec la dépendance tabagique. » (Page 2)
[628] « La personne qui développe une dépendance à la nicotine, même sans être atteinte d’aucune complication physique, subit l’énorme fardeau d’être devenue l’esclave d’une habitude psychotoxique qui régit son comportement quotidien et donne forme à son style de vie. L’état de dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme.
« Cette dépendance implique une perte de liberté d’action, un vivre enchaîne au besoin de consommer du tabac, même quand on préférerait ne pas fumer. » (Pages 2-3)
[629] Et même si le Dr Negrete voulait dire brain disease, il n’est pas le seul à penser ainsi. À l’appui de sa déclaration selon laquelle « toute dépendance chimique est fondamentalement une maladie du cerveau » (pièce 1470.1, page 11), il cite un article du journal Science intitulé « Addiction Is a Brain Disease, and It Matters » (pièce 1470.1, note 15; voir la pièce 2160.68).
[630] Rapport du Pr Davies : pièce 21060, page 3.
[631] Ibidem, page 22 : « […] selon les statistiques officielles de 2005, 17 p. 100 des Canadiens présentaient, à cette date, une habitude tabagique (ils fumaient quotidiennement), contre 38 p. 100 d’ex-fumeurs [traduction] ».
[632] Voir le second rapport du Dr Negrete : pièce 1470.2.
[633] Voir les pièces 536 et 536A.
[634] Delhi était financée par Santé Canada et Agriculture Canada.
[635] Pièce 20784.
[636] Le Canada est titulaire des brevets relatifs aux différentes souches de tabac Delhi et bénéficie des royalties issues de leur usage par les compagnies, fait que le Tribunal ne considère pas pertinent dans la présente espèce.
[637] Il est utile de noter que le tabac Delhi donnait un rendement à l’acre largement supérieur aux souches précédentes. C’est en effet une considération importante pour les tabaculteurs, qui étaient les principaux « clients » d’Agriculture Canada.
[638] Transcription du 3 décembre 2013, page 64.
[639] Pour la petite histoire, il est intéressant de noter que certaines années, le tabac Delhi contenait une telle teneur en nicotine que le goût en était inacceptable. ITL a donc importé de Chine du tabac à faible teneur en nicotine pour le mélanger au tabac Delhi afin de produire des cigarettes qui soient acceptables pour les fumeurs.
[640] Voir les pièces 20076.13, page 2, et 20119, page 3.
[641] Une note de service de 1978 adressée par M. Crawford, de Macdonald Tobacco Inc., à M. Shropshire (pièce 647A) fournit une analyse utile du mouvement favorable à un « tabac à haute teneur en nicotine ».
[642] Les compagnies ont évidemment collaboré. D’ailleurs, Santé Canada a sollicité leur aide pour effectuer des essais d’acceptation des nouveaux tabacs auprès des fumeurs. Leur collaboration à cet égard a été essentielle au succès du tabac Delhi.
[643] Ce type de produit n’aurait contenu que peu ou pas de nicotine, ayant prétendument été fait à partir des feuilles douces tout au bas du plant de tabac, différentes des feuilles du haut de la tige.
[644] Nous considérons ce terme comme synonyme de « obligation de mettre en garde ».
[645] Voir la transcription du 2 avril 2012, pages 86 et 157. Ce témoin de 73 ans prétendait avoir mauvaise mémoire, mais se rappelait avec précision des réponses qui semblaient favorables à la position d’ITL.
[646] Voir la pièce 29, pdf 8, déjà citée au paragraphe 61 ci-dessus.
[647] Voir la pièce 125D.
[648] Op. cit., note 40.
[649] [1972] R.C.S. 569.
[650] Voir par exemple : Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., op. cit., note 62, par. 2-354, notes infrapaginales 62, 68 et par. 2-355.
[651] R.C.S. (1921) 62 R.C.S. 393.
[652] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., op. cit., note 62, par. 2-346, p. 362.
[653] Ross, op. cit., note 106, p. 421.
[654] Il importe de noter que même en 1921, nos tribunaux reconnaissaient l’obligation d’informer, un fait qui bat en brèche tout argument selon lequel l’imposition de cette obligation dès le début de la période visée, quelque trente années plus tard, est une erreur au motif qu’elle résulte d’une inférence rétrospective.
[655] Les demandeurs citent également la réflexion du Pr Jobin sur l’opportunité, dans les cas les plus graves, de mettre sur le marché un produit extrêmement dangereux, peu importe la mise en garde dont il serait accompagné : Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, La vente, 3e éd., Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2007, pages 266-267. La question est intéressante et semble liée à la théorie du danger et de l’utilité, à laquelle nous reviendrons plus loin. Cela dit, le Tribunal estime qu’il s’agit d’une exagération de la situation qui nous occupe.
[656] Paragraphe 42 de leurs Notes.
[657] Voir la pièce 1470.1, page 3.
[658] Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 658, citant Buchan v. Ortho Pharmaceutical Canada Ltd., (1986) 32 D.L.R. 285 (Ont. C.A.) (« arrêt Buchan »), page 381, au sujet des fabricants de drogues.
[659] Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 653.
[660] Banque de Montréal c. Bail Ltée, [1992] 2 RCS 554 (« l’arrêt Bail »), p. 587.
[661] Lambert, op. cit., note 104, pages 574-575.
[662] Bail, op. cit., note 115, page 587.
[663] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., op. cit., note 62, paragraphe 2-354.
[664] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., op. cit., note 62, paragraphe 2-354; Buchan, page 30; Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 654.
[665] Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 655.
[666] Hollis, op. cit., note 40, page 654; Lambert, op. cit., note 104, pages 574-575.
[667] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., op. cit., note 62, para 2-354; Lambert, pages 574-575.
[668] Bail, op. cit., note 115, page 587.
[669] Pierre LEGRAND (1980-1981), « Pour une théorie de l’obligation de renseignement du fabricant en droit civil canadien », 26 McGill Law Journal, 207, page 229.
[670] Pierre-Gabriel JOBIN, La vente, op. cit., note 110, pages 294-295, paragraphe 211. L’auteur cite quelque six décisions à l’appui de ses dires, dans sa note infrapaginale 116.
[671] Paragraphe 89 des notes de JTM.
[672] Paragraphe 110 des notes de JTM.
[673] Paragraphe 365 des notes des demandeurs. Soulignements originaux.
[674] Théoriquement du moins, une information, même incomplète, pourrait constituer une mise en garde adéquate.
[675] Pièce 1564, pdf 1. Dans le pdf 6, il déclare que les compagnies accepteraient de conseiller le gouvernement si ce dernier était prêt à entreprendre un programme réaliste, mais il n’en était rien, pensait-il.
[676] Pièce 1564, pdf 8. Les compagnies s’opposaient à l’idée de mégots plus courts; ce commentaire signifie donc que les problèmes de Santé Canada allaient empêcher le Ministère de presser les compagnies de modifier leurs pratiques à ce sujet.
[677] La prévalence, c’est-à-dire le pourcentage de fumeurs dans la population du Canada, a atteint un sommet en 1982, mais les ventes n’ont fait de même qu’une année plus tard, étant donné la croissance de la population.
[678] Pièce 25A.
[679] Voir la série constituant la pièce 105.
[680] Pièce 2.
[681] ITL invoque le privilège parlementaire à l’égard de ce numéro de son bulletin. Le Tribunal accepte la demande pour ce qui est du témoignage même de M. Paré devant le comité, mais le rejette en ce qui a trait à une reprise ou une « republication » de ses commentaires à l’écart de cet organisme : Jennings v. Buchanan, [2004] UKPC 36, pages 12 et 18 (Conseil privé du Royaume-Uni).
[682] Pièce 907.
[683] Pièce 28A, page 1.
[684] Malheureusement, cette « ouverture » d’ITL n’était pas largement partagée. En 1985, son président, Stewart Massey, a demandé à BAT si celle-ci avait des objections ou des commentaires à l’idée de publier certains rapports d’études. Réponse de M. Heard, de BAT : « Je ne pense pas qu’il soit très avisé de publier les résultats de nos recherches sur le comportement des fumeurs, peu importe le produit fumé. [Traduction] » Pièce 1603.2.
[685] Buchan, pages 31-32. La doctrine de l’intermédiaire compétent s’applique souvent dans une relation du genre de celle qui existe entre un médecin et son patient pour ce qui est de l’information fournie par une compagnie pharmaceutique à la communauté médicale mais pas au grand public.
[686] Pièce 475.
[687] Pièce 475A.
[688] Pdf 5-7.
[689] Transcription du 21 août 2013, pages 70-76 et 235-236.
[690] Voir Imperial Tobacco c. Létourneau, 2012 QCCA 2013, paragraphe 51.
[691] Notre interprétation des règles relatives aux présomptions est l’objet de la section VI.E du présent jugement.
[692] Voir les titres des articles de journaux sur le tabagisme et la santé dans la série des pièces déposées sous le numéro 20063.2 et suivantes, et surtout ceux qui datent d’avant 1975.
[693] La naissance de la stratégie de la controverse scientifique est l’objet de la section II.F.2 ci-dessous.
[694] Pièce 20063.10, pdf 154.
[695] Voir la transcription du 21 août 2013 du témoignage du Dr Perrins, pages 70-76 et 235-236.
[696] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., op. cit., note 62, paragraphe 2-354; Lambert, pages 574-575.
[697] Le Tribunal analyse la situation des autres compagnies dans les chapitres qui leur sont consacrés expressément.
[698] Voir la section II.B.1.b.2 ci-dessus.
[699] Voir par exemple le témoignage d’Anthony Kalhock, ancien vice-président à la commercialisation d’ITL, dans la transcription du 18 avril 2012, page 113.
[700] C’est-à-dire les mises en garde.
[701] Voir par exemple la pièce 561, qui reproduit le site Web de JTM tel qu’il était en 2008 et où l’on peut voir que le premier des six principes fondamentaux professés par la compagnie est le suivant : « Transparence quant aux risques du tabagisme : Les autorités publiques ont déterminé que le tabagisme est une cause ou un facteur déterminant d’un certain nombre de maladies. Nous appuyons les efforts déployés pour en avertir les fumeurs. Personne ne doit fumer sans être parfaitement informé des risques qu’il y a à le faire. [Traduction] »
[702] Pièce 34, pdf 5. Voir également la pièce 561, soit le site Web de JTM en 2008, auquel renvoie la note précédente.
[703] Rapport du Dr Young : pièce 21316.
[704] Transcription du 24 mars 2014, pages 83-84.
[705] Transcription du 24 mars 2014, page 51. Voir en particulier les pages 46-51 des transcriptions de ce jour. Voir également les pages 3, 18, 26, 31 de son rapport.
[706] Transcription du 24 mars 2014, pages 208-209.
[707] Transcription du 24 mars 2014, pages 207-208.
[708] Transcription du 24 mars 2014, page 126.
[709] Transcription du 24 mars 2014, page 210.
[710] Transcription du 20 janvier 2014, pages 76, 77 et 216.
[711] Le Tribunal suppose qu’il parle du monde tel qu’il était pendant la période visée, puisque que quiconque écouterait aujourd’hui la publicité télévisée d’une compagnie pharmaceutique serait surpris d’entendre ce point de vue.
[712] Voir par exemple la note infrapaginale 11, page 20 de son rapport (pièce 40494).
[713] Paragraphe 86 des notes des demandeurs.
[714] Voir plus loin (section IV.B), l’exposé du Tribunal sur les initiatives lancées cette année-là par M. O’Neill-Dunne.
[715] Rapport Bourque.
[716] Les Monthly Monitors étaient publiés onze fois par année et préparés par une firme externe sur la base de quelque 2000 entrevues effectuées dans les foyers et conçues pour évaluer l’usage de divers produits, dont le tabac, par les adultes canadiens, fumeurs et non fumeurs. Ils portaient auparavant le nom de 8M parce que les sondages avaient alors lieu huit fois par année. Les CMA étaient des enquêtes téléphoniques menées auprès des fumeurs seulement (définis dans ce cadre comme des gens fumant au moins cinq cigarettes par jour) dans les 28 plus grandes villes du Canada. Également rédigés par une firme externe, les rapports avaient pour but d’évaluer le rendement des marques et les tendances à changer de marque parmi les divers segments de la population des fumeurs.
[717] Tiré de la page 11 du rapport Bourque, pièce 1380, citant la pièce 987.1, pdf 7. Les chiffres soulignés correspondent aux années citées par M. Bourque pour les CMA, comme on le voit dans le paragraphe suivant.
[718] Cela tient peut-être au fait que les questions des CMA ne s’adressaient qu’aux fumeurs tandis que l’ensemble de la population pouvait répondre à la question du Canadian Tobacco Market at a Glance sur ce sujet : voir la description du mot consumer (consommateur) au haut de la page 5 pdf de la pièce 987.1.
[719] Rapport Bourque, pièce 1380, pages 12-13.
[720] Ils ont tous deux refusé de considérer le rapport dans la perspective du mandat confié à M. Bourque, c’est-à-dire analyser la connaissance des compagnies, insistant obstinément pour ne se concentrer que sur les faiblesses des enquêtes internes comme source d’information sur la connaissance du public, déterminée à partir d’enquêtes publiées.
[721] Rappelons que les CMA ne s’adressaient qu’aux fumeurs et non à l’ensemble de la population.
[722] « Ceci nous laisse croire que l’objectif de ces manufacturiers de tabac n’était pas de mesurer le niveau de connaissance ou la perception des fumeurs sur une base continue (afin de les informer au besoin), mais plutôt de vérifier si l’information circulant dans l’environnement devenait une menace, ou du moins en quoi elle pouvait affecter leurs perceptions. » (Pièce 1380, page 31).
[723] Voici un extrait des observations de M. Bourque à ce propos :
« En effet, nos recherches nous ont permis de comprendre que des études étaient souvent commandées en réaction à des événements externes, comme la mise en place d’une nouvelle réglementation, la publication d’un rapport lié à la santé et la cigarette ou des campagnes publicitaires anti-tabac, afin d’en mesurer les contrecoups. L’objectif de ces études réactives était de vérifier si de tels événements hors de leur contrôle pouvaient affecter négativement les perceptions des consommateurs. » (Section 2.1).
« Il appert aussi que le but visé par la conduite d’études à propos de certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation des produits du tabac était de voir en quoi ces perceptions ou connaissances pouvaient avoir un impact sur les attitudes et comportements des fumeurs. En d’autres mots, on voulait savoir si et en quoi ces perceptions ou connaissances pouvaient amener les fumeurs à arrêter de fumer ou limiter leur consommation de produits du tabac. La démarche s’inscrit donc dans une logique de suivi des mouvements du marché actuel et potentiel, afin de prévoir la demande, mais également afin d’ajuster les stratégies de marketing. » (Voir section 2.2, pages 8 et 9; soulignements du Tribunal)
« À la lumière des études trouvées et présentées dans cette section, il semble que bien peu d’études mesuraient les mêmes éléments, en utilisant les mêmes questions, de manière continue dans le temps et portant spécifiquement sur la perception ou la connaissance des risques et dangers. Les compagnies de tabac dont nous avons fait mention obtenaient plutôt des données ponctuelles sur les perceptions et connaissances des consommateurs quant à certains risques et dangers reliés à la consommation de produits du tabac. » (Page 29)
« Ceci nous laisse croire que l’objectif de ces manufacturiers de tabac n’était pas de mesurer le niveau de connaissance ou la perception des fumeurs sur une base continue (afin de les informer au besoin), mais plutôt de vérifier si l’information circulant dans l’environnement devenait une menace, ou du moins en quoi elle pouvait affecter leurs perceptions. De plus, cette mesure permet la création et l’ajustement des stratégies marketing : les manufacturiers de cigarettes voudront positionner les différentes marques de leur portefeuille selon des dimensions relatives à la santé si celles-ci deviennent importantes pour le consommateur. » (Page 31; soulignements du Tribunal)
[724] Voir à la page 5 du rapport du Pr Flaherty (pièce 20063) la définition du terme common knowledge (notoriété publique). Dans son témoignage du 23 mai 2013, le Pr Flaherty a établi à « plus de 75 p. 100 » le seuil constituant la « grande majorité » d’un groupe connaissant un fait, rendant ce dernier de « notoriété publique ». Dans son témoignage, le Pr Duch a privilégié plutôt le chiffre de 85 p. 100.
[725] Théoriquement, il peut y avoir compensation dans le sens inverse si le fumeur qui passe à une cigarette au rendement plus élevé a tendance à « sous-fumer », mais cette perspective n’est pas pertinente dans la présente espèce.
[726] Bien que la preuve n’ait pas porté directement sur le point à l’étude, il semble que les fumeurs ne compensent pas consciemment, c’est-à-dire de façon préméditée. Cela semble logique puisque, dans le cas contraire, il n’y aurait aucune raison de passer à une cigarette à rendement inférieur.
[727] Le ratio naturel goudron/nicotine de la fumée du tabac est d’environ 10 pour 1. Il reste identique même si la teneur en goudron est réduite, de sorte qu’une diminution de la teneur en goudron entraîne généralement une réduction proportionnelle de la teneur en nicotine.
[728] Pièce 20256.1, pages 14-15.
[729] Voir le rapport du Dr Dixon, pièce 20256.1, page 21, et le rapport du Dr Castonguay, pièce 1385, pages 50 et suivantes.
[730] Les effets de ces descripteurs sont traités plus loin, dans la section II.E.2.
[731] Voir par exemple la pièce 40362, qui est un rapport d’étude publié en 1996 par la RJRUS.
[732] Transcription du 19 septembre 2013, pages 273 et suivantes.
[733] Le Tribunal est d’accord avec la réponse d’ITL (annexe V) à l’argument avancé par les demandeurs au paragraphe 537 de leurs notes. Le document de BAT que citent les demandeurs (pièce 391-2M) ne contient pratiquement que des cogitations spéculatives, et rien n’indique qu’ITL ne l’ait jamais pris au sérieux.
[734] Pièce 40346.244, page 3.
[735] Pièce 1467.1.
[736] Pièce 1467.3, pdf 2 : « Il y a trois ans environ, nous avons pris des initiatives […] [traduction] ».
[737] Pièce 1467.2.
[738] Pièce 1467.2, page 1.
[739] Transcription de l’interrogatoire par commission rogatoire de John Meltzer, déposé sous le numéro de pièce 510, page 16.
[740] Voir la série de documents constituant les pièces 58 et 59. Bien que les documents aient été détruits, les demandeurs d’autres actions en justice ont réussi à obtenir copie de chacun et le tout a été déposé dans des archives publiques créées par les tribunaux, dont la Legacy Tobacco Documents Library de l’Université de Californie à San Francisco, à laquelle les demandeurs de la présente espèce ont eu recours.
[741] La Cour a rejeté la demande d’annulation d’assignation déposée par Me Ackman qui invoquait des raisons de santé. En contre-interrogatoire, il est apparu qu’ITL payait toutes les dépenses de Me Ackman en rapport avec cette demande.
[742] Transcription du 2 avril 2012, pages 138-139.
[743] Le terme professional secrecy, utilisé dans l’original anglais, est ce que l’on emploie au Québec pour désigner le secret professionnel ou l’attorney-client privilege.
[744] Pièce 58 dans les présents dossiers.
[745] Transcription du 18 juin 2012, page 33.
[746] Transcription du 2 avril 2012, page 137.
[747] Voir la pièce 500 : témoignage de Me Meltzer, pages 44 et 45.
[748] Voir la section II.E.4.
[749] Voir la section II.C.3.
[750] Voir aussi les pièces 20076.13 et 20119, qui montrent que Santé Canada prévoyait utiliser la publicité des compagnies pour promouvoir des produits « moins dangereux », à faible teneur en goudron et en nicotine.
[751] De fait, il y a eu, en 1964, un « Cigarette Advertising Code » [code sur la publicité de la cigarette] : pièce 40005B, qui est certainement le précurseur des autres codes à plusieurs égards, mais on ne sait pas bien si le gouvernement du Canada a été consulté au moment de son élaboration.
[752] Pièces 20001 à 20004. Certains extraits sont reproduits à l’annexe I.
[753] L.C. 1997, ch. 13.
[754] Les autres dispositions de l’article 22 de la Loi sur le tabac semblent avoir si peu servi qu’il n’est pas nécessaire de les analyser aux présentes fins. Elles sont reproduites à l’annexe H du présent jugement.
[755] Les codes d’autoréglementation traitent en détail des mises en garde.
[756] Voir la transcription du 17 juin 2013, p. 51, 139, 153. Voir aussi la note 57 du présent jugement sur l’action du ministre Munro.
[757] Celles qui contiennent moins de goudron et de nicotine que les cigarettes traditionnelles.
[758] Le Tribunal a analysé à la section II.D.7 la façon dont la compensation peut fausser la quantité réelle de goudron et de nicotine ingérée par rapport à celle que mesure une machine et n’y revient donc pas ici.
[759] Pièce 1381, section 9.5.
[760] Pièce 1381, section 11.2.1.
[761] Pièce 50005.
[762] Voir les pièces 20076.13, p. 2 et 20119, p. 3.
[763] L’expression « âge légal pour fumer » est erronée; il s’agit plutôt de « l’âge minimum exigé par la loi pour l’achat de produits du tabac ». Le loi ne fixe pas d’âge minimum pour fumer, mais interdit plutôt la vente de cigarettes à des personnes n’ayant pas cet âge minimum. « Âge légal » signifie donc l’âge minimal que doit avoir une personne à qui un vendeur peut légalement vendre des cigarettes
[764] Voir le paragraphe 4(1) de la Loi concernant la promotion des ventes et la vente des cigarettes,; pièce 40002B.
[765] Pièce 1381, p. 14.
[766] Pièce 1381, p. 14.
[767] Voir l’interrogatoire préalable de John Barnett, président de RBH, pièce 1721-080529, questions 63 et suivante.
[768] Voir, par exemple, la règle no 7 du code d’autoréglementation de 1975, pièce 40005G-1975 : « La publicité sur la cigarette et le tabac à cigarette doit s’adresser aux adultes de 18 ans et plus et ne doit viser qu’à faire augmenter les parts de marché d’une marque. [Traduction] » Le dernier point implique que la publicité ne ciblera pas les non-fumeurs.
[769] Les compagnies ont assuré catégoriquement, par la voix de leurs directeurs de marketing, avoir toujours respecté leurs codes d’autoréglementation qui interdisaient entre autres, depuis 1972, toute publicité destinée aux moins de 18 ans. Elles admettent toutefois qu’il était impossible d’éviter que des jeunes voient les publicités destinées aux adultes.
[770] Voir pièce 1381, p. 40-41.
[771] Les deux enquêtes mensuelles d’ITL (Continuous Marketing Assessment et Monthly Monitor) s’adressaient régulièrement à des fumeurs de 15 ans à peine, du moins jusqu’à ce que l’âge légal soit haussé à 18 ans. Une étude menée en 1991 par l’organisation Project Viking montre que des consultants engagés par ITL ont compilé des statistiques sur des segments de population de huit ans et moins, mais il s’agit de toute évidence d’une anomalie. Voir pièce 987.21A, p. 33 et 35.
[772] Selon le tableau 18-1 de la pièce 987.21A (p. 35 pdf), environ 24 % des fumeurs québécois ont commencé à fumer « régulièrement » à l’âge de 14 ans ou avant, et 11,1 % et 15,7 % ont commencé à 15 et 16 ans, pour un total de 50,8 %. Selon une autre étude d’ITL (pièce 139) : « Environ 20 % commencent dès avant l’âge de 15 ans, mais 30 % commencent après 18 ans. » Autrement dit, 70 % commencent à 18 ans ou avant.
[773] Voir par exemple les pièces 40407 et 40408.
[774] Les témoins, dont presque tous les anciens dirigeants des compagnies, ont été unanimes à dire qu’il serait mal d’encourager les jeunes à commencer à fumer. M. John Barnett, président de RBH, a même élargi le tabou aux adultes non fumeurs, soulignant que « ce ne serait pas correct de le faire [traduction] ». (Pièce 1721-080529, questions 63 et suivantes).
[775] Témoin appelé par JTM, son apport est toutefois pertinent à la situation des trois compagnies.
[776] Voir, par exemple, la règle no 7 du code de 1975 : pièce 40005K-1975. Tous les codes se trouvent dans la série 40005 de pièces.
[777] Les demandeurs parlent également de la collaboration entre les compagnies et leurs compagnies mères ou les sociétés qui les contrôlaient de fait en Angleterre et aux États-Unis. La collaboration évidente entre ces compagnies affiliées n’est pas pertinente en l’espèce au regard de l’application de l’article 1480; aussi, le Tribunal n’analysera-t-il pas cet aspect ici.
[778] Pièce 545, p. 27.
[779] Pièce 154.
[780] Pièce 154B-2M.
[781] Pièce 1557, p. 12.
[782] Témoignage de M. William Neville : transcription du 6 juin 2012, p. 45.
[783] Transcription du témoignage du Pr Proctor, le 28 novembre 2012, p. 30 et suivantes.
[784] Voir pièce 551C, PDF 2.
[785] Pièce 1472, PDF 1-2; voir aussi les pièces 544D, 544E, 603A, 745 et 1336, PDF 2. Il est aussi révélateur de noter que le CCFPT a souvent cité et fait circuler les publications du Tobacco Institute, l’association professionnelle de l’industrie américaine du tabac. Voir par exemple les pièces 486, 964C et 475A.
[786] Pièce 747, PDF 1-2.
[787] Pièce 40347.11, PDF 22.
[788] Ibidem, PDF 25.
[789] Le CCFPT n’a été officiellement constitué par lettres patentes qu’en 1982 à titre d’association professionnelle de l’industrie (pièce 433I), mais une version sans personnalité morale avait remplacé le Comité ad hoc vers 1971. Comme pour la plupart des associations professionnelles, elle avait pour mandat de coordonner les activités des compagnies relatives à des sujets communs à toute l’industrie et d’en partager le travail et les coûts. Son mandat ne s’étendait pas aux questions de concurrence entre les compagnies.
[791] Pièce 603A.
[792] Pièce 694, PDF 10.
[793] Pièce 212.
[794] Pièce 9A.
[795] Pièce 845, PDF 6. Voir aussi la pièce 841-2M (une lettre de 1986 du CCFPT au ministre Epp), p. 5.
[796] Pièce 841-2M, p. 5.
[797] Le Tribunal sait que RBH s’est retirée du CCFPT pendant quelque temps au cours de la période visée, mais estime que cet élément pas pertinent en l’espèce.
[798] Le syndicat national des employés de l’Hôpital St-Ferdinand et al. c. le Curateur public du Québec et al., EYB 1996-29281 (C.S.C.), par. 121. Voir aussi les par. 117-118.
[799] Ibidem.
[800] La Loi sur la protection du consommateur a d’abord été promulguée en 1971, mais ne comprenait pas les dispositions sur lesquelles les demandeurs s’appuient, c’est-à-dire les articles 215-253 et 272, qui sont entrés en vigueur le 30 avril 1980.
[801] Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 104, citant Claude MASSE, Loi sur la protection du consommateur : analyse et commentaires, Cowansville, Les Éditions Yvon Blais Inc., 1999, p. 72.
[802] Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 107.
[803] Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 124.
[804] Turgeon c. Germain Pelletier Ltée, [2001] R.J.Q. 291 (QCCA), (Turgeon) par. 48.
[805] Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 123.
[806] Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 128.
[807] Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 123.
[808] Beauchamp c. Relais Toyota inc., [1995] R.J.Q. 741 (C.A.), p. 744.
[809] Time, op. cit., note 20, p. 128.
[810] Le syndicat national des employés de l’Hôpital St-Ferdinand et al. c. le Curateur public du Québec et al., EYB 1996-29281 (C.S.C.), par. 121.
[811] Article 216 de la LPC : « Aux fins du présent titre, une représentation comprend une affirmation, un comportement ou une omission. »
[812] Time, op. cit., note 20, p. 70.
[813] Turgeon, op. cit., note 259, par. 36.
[814] Time, op. cit., note 20, par. 50.
[815] Dans l’arrêt Time, la Cour suprême conseille une analyse en deux étapes pour les représentations douteuses : décrire d’abord l’impression générale que la représentation est susceptible de donner chez le consommateur crédule et inexpérimenté, puis déterminer ensuite si cette impression générale est conforme à la réalité : op. cit., note 20, par. 78.
[816] Martin c. Pierre St-Cyr auto caravans ltée, EYB 2010-1706, par. 24 et 25.
[817] Notes des demandeurs, par. 157.
[818] Même si cette annonce date de 1979, le Tribunal suppose qu’elle paraissait toujours l’année suivante.
[819] Les témoins de l’une et l’autre parties qui ont été entendus à propos de JTM sont énumérés à l’annexe E aux présentes.
[820] Ce document ne fait pas partie des pièces déposées. Dans le cas de JTM, il s’intitule : « JTIM’S RESPONSE TO THE COURT’S NOVEMBER 21, 2014 QUESTION » [réponse de JTMI au Tribunal, 21 novembre 2014].
[821] « Aucune cigarette n’est sans danger » : pièce 562, site Web de JTI.
[822] La preuve épidémiologique de la probabilité que fumer cause les maladies a été examinée au chapitre du présent jugement consacré à ITL. Cette analyse et les conclusions du Tribunal s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
[823] M. Gage a témoigné par vidéoconférence depuis Victoria, en Colombie-Britannique, où il habite.
[824] Transcription du 5 septembre 2012, p. 39-40.
[825] Pièce 546, PDF 2.
[826] Dans Hollis, op. cit., note 281, la Cour suprême arrive à une conclusion similaire concernant le niveau relatif de connaissance, et estime même que la différence en faveur du fabricant est un « énorme avantage » (par. 21 et 26).
[827] Pièce 20063, p. 4.
[828] Le Tribunal sait que RBH s’est retirée du CCFPT pendant quelque temps au cours de la période visée, mais estime que cet élément pas pertinent en l’espèce.
[829] Voir par. 1357-1358 de ses notes.
[830] Pièce 587.
[831] Voir par. 1492 des notes de la compagnie.
[832] Un document confidentiel de 1972, intitulé « Research Planning Memorandum on a New Type of Cigarette Delivering a Satisfying Amount of Nicotine with a Reduced "Tar"-to-Nicotine Ratio" » [note sur la préparation d’une étude sur un nouveau type de cigarettes, débitant une quantité satisfaisante de nicotine avec rapport goudron/nicotine réduit], donne une idée du degré de connaissance de JTM sur le phénomène de compensation : voir la pièce 1624, en particulier le PDF 8.
[833] La liste des témoins entendus à propos de RBH figure à l’annexe F des présentes.
[834] Depuis 2008, le groupe Philip Morris contrôle toutes les actions de RBH à la suite de l’acquisition par Philip Morris International Inc. de Rothman’s Inc.
[835] Ce document renvoie à la pièce 834, qui était en fait la page de RBH sur le site Web de Philip Morris International le 22 octobre 2012. La mention du droit d’auteur semble être 2002, soit quatre ans après la fin de la période visée. Le texte en question se lit comme suit [en traduction] :
Tabac et santé : Les produits du tabac, dont la cigarette, sont dangereux et toxicomanogènes. « ll existe des preuves médicales et scientifiques accablantes du lien entre le tabagisme et le cancer du poumon, des maladies cardiaques, l’emphysème et d’autres maladies graves.
Dépendance : Tous les produits du tabac sont toxicomanogènes. Il peut être très difficile de cesser de fumer, mais cela ne devrait pas empêcher les fumeurs qui veulent cesser de fumer de le faire.
[836] La preuve de la probabilité que fumer cause les maladies a été analysée dans le chapitre portant sur ITL. L’analyse et les conclusions du Tribunal s’appliquent aux trois compagnies.
[837] Pièce 918.
[838] Pièces 536C jusqu’à 536H.
[839] Pièce 536A.
[840] Hollis, op. cit., note 40, par. 41.
[841] On en trouvera un exemple pour RBH dans la pièce 758.3. En effet, en conclusion de la section « What is known » [ce que l’on sait] de son Sales Lecture No. 3 [3e exposé sur les ventes], M. O’Neill-Dunne rapporte les derniers chiffres en date de l’American Cancer Society, précisant que, selon certaines études, le taux de mortalité attribuable au cancer du poumon est 64 fois supérieur chez les gros fumeurs par rapport aux non-fumeurs, et qu’un non-fumeur a une chance sur 275 d’avoir le cancer du poumon, contre une chance sur 10 pour les gros fumeurs. À la section « What is not known » [ce que l’on ne sait pas], il parle du « rapport exact entre le tabac et le cancer du poumon [traduction] ». Cela ne l’empêchera pas, un an plus tard, de publier le communiqué que nous avons vu.
[842] Pièce 20063, p. 4.
[843] Le Tribunal sait que RBH s’est retirée du CCFPT pendant quelque temps au cours de la période visée, mais estime que cet élément pas pertinent en l’espèce.
[844] Par. 895.
[845] Pièce 687, PDF 21.
[846] Transcription du 23 octobre 2013, page 21.
[847] Transcription du 23 octobre 2013, pages 255-256.
[848] Voir Didier Lluelles et Benoît Moore, Droit des obligations, 2e édition, Montréal, Éditions Thémis, 2012, paragraphe 2031, page 1159.
[849] Banque Nationale c. Soucisse et al., [1981] 2 RCS 339, p. 358.
[850] Articles 6 et 1375 du Code civil.
[851] Pièce 1470.2, page 2.
[852] LRQ, c. R-2.2.0.0.1.
[853] Le rapport original du Dr Guertin est en français. L’extrait en anglais reproduit dans l’original anglais du présent jugement est juste, mais le Tribunal admet n’avoir aucune idée de sa provenance.
[854] Pièce 1382, page 12.
[855] Pièce 1382, page 14.
[856] « 27. Aucune action, y compris un recours collectif, prise pour le recouvrement du coût de soins de santé liés au tabac ou de dommages-intérêts pour la réparation d’un préjudice lié au tabac ne peut, si elle est en cours le 19 juin 2009 ou intentée dans les trois ans qui suivent cette date, être rejetée pour le motif que le droit de recouvrement est prescrit. »
[857] « Ces règles s’appliquent, de même, à tout recours collectif pour le recouvrement de dommages-intérêts en réparation d’un tel préjudice. »
[858] Imperial Tobacco c. Létourneau, 2014 QCCA 944.
[859] Notes de JTM, paragraphe 2367. Voir par exemple Bou Malhab c. Métromédia C.M.R. Montréal inc., [2011] 1 RCS 214 et Bisaillon c. Université Concordia, [2006] 1 RCS 666.
[860] Québec (Curateur public) c. Syndicat national des employés de l’hôpital St-Ferdinand, [1996] 3 RCS 211.
[861] Ces mots pourraient se traduire aussi par : « a provision of law or indication to the contrary ».
[862] Même sans l’article 15 de la LRSSDIT, le Tribunal ne voit aucun obstacle à considérer des études statistiques et épidémiologiques pour établir un éventuel lien de causalité dans la présente espèce. ITL souscrit à cette position au paragraphe 1015 de ses notes, tout en prévenant, à raison, que « ces éléments de preuve doivent tout de même être dignes de foi et convaincants [traduction] ».
[863] Voir : Lara KHOURY, « Compromis et transpositions libres dans les législations permettant le recouvrement du coût des soins de santé auprès de l’industrie du tabac », (2013) 43 R.D.U.S. 611, page 622 : « En d’autres termes, les gouvernements n’ont qu’à démontrer que, selon les données de la science, le tabagisme peut causer ou contribuer à la maladie, et non qu’il l’a fait dans le cas particulier de chaque membre de la collectivité visée. Il s’agit donc d’une preuve allégée de la causalité, confirmant ainsi la perspective collectiviste adoptée pour ces recours. »
En vertu de l’article 25 de la LRSSDIT, ces dispositions s’appliquent de la même manière à tous les recours collectifs.
[864] Il sera intéressant de voir si l’Assemblée nationale choisit d’appliquer ce moyen à tous les recours collectifs. Une telle décision serait inévitablement contestée sur le plan constitutionnel, mais son application ferait beaucoup pour libérer les recours collectifs des entraves qui les compliquent quand il est question de lésions corporelles.
[865] Voir pièce 1426, page 2.
[866] J. Siemiatycki, D. Krewski, E. Franco et M. Kaiserman (1995), « Associations between cigarette smoking and each of 21 types of cancer: a multi-site case-control study », International Journal of Epidemiology, vol. 24, no 3, p. 504-514.
[867] Transcription du 18 février 2013, page 45.
[868] Le Dr Barsky, qui est le spécialiste de la pathologie et de la recherche sur le cancer appelé par JTM, a souligné que, selon les derniers rapports d’études en date, le papillomavirus humain (PVH) est présent dans deux à cinq pour cent des cancers du poumon, mais beaucoup plus encore dans les cas de cancer de la tête et du cou, y compris les cancers de l’arrière de la langue (transcription du 17 février 2014, page 148). Le Dr Guertin, expert des demandeurs, a affirmé que même lorsqu’un fumeur est porteur du PVH, la première cause d’un cancer de gorge postérieur, quel qu’il soit, est le tabagisme (transcription du 11 février 2013, pages 108 et suiv.). Le long commentaire du Dr Barsky à ce sujet (pages 144-147) ne semble pas contredire l’opinion du Dr Guertin.
[869] Pièce 1426.1, pages 2-3.
[870] Andersen v. St. Jude Medical, 2012 ONSC 3660, (le jugement Andersen), paragraphes 556-558.
[871] Le « ratio de risque » du juge Lax correspond au risque relatif ou RR du modèle Siemiatycki.
[872] Voir l’analyse magistrale que fait de ce point le juge Silcoff dans la décision Churchill Falls (Labrador) Corporation Ltd. c. Hydro Québec, 2014 QCCS 3590, notamment les paragraphes 276 et suivants où il analyse la jurisprudence que constituent sur ce point par le droit québécois, la common law canadienne et le droit britannique.
[873] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN et Patrice DESLAURIERS, La responsabilité civile, 7e édition, Wilson & Lafleur, Montréal, pages 635-636.
[874] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, op. cit, note 62, page 105 : « la jurisprudence actuelle éprouve de sérieuses difficultés à distinguer causalité scientifique et causalité juridique, la première ayant un degré d’exigence beaucoup plus élevé quant à l’établissement d’un seuil de balance de probabilités ».
[875] Snell c. Farrell, [1990] 2 CSC 311, page 330 (« arrêt Snell »). Voir aussi : Laferrière c. Lawson, [1991] 1 RCS, 541, paragraphe 156.
[876] Rapport d’expert du Dr Marais, pièce 40549, pages 12 et 18.
[877] Transcription du 12 mars 2014, pages 324 et 325.
[878] Snell, op. cit., note 330, page 330. Le juge Lax partage cet avis dans le jugement Andersen, op. cit, note 325.
[879] Quand il a témoigné, le 18 mars 2014, le Dr Price a dit accepter que, conformément aux conclusions du Surgeon General, le tabagisme engendre maladies en cause (pages 212-213 de la transcription). Le lendemain, il a admis que, en ce qui concerne le pourcentage de tous les cancers du poumon causés par le tabagisme, « les évaluations publiées sont de près de quatre-vingt-dix pour cent (90 p. 100) [traduction] », ajoutant que bien qu’il accepte le résultat des calculs, il ne considère pas qu’ils établissent un lien de causalité (pages 70-71 de la transcription).
[880] Voir la transcription du 19 mars 2014, pages 41 et suivantes.
[881] Voir le paragraphe 112 de son rapport.
[882] Les demandeurs « arrondissent » la dose critique à cinq paquets-année, mais ce chiffre ne renverse pas la critique formulée ici.
[883] Transcription du 19 février 2013, page 144.
[884] Pièce 30217, page 23.
[885] Pièce 40504, pdf 19.
[886] Pièce 1426.7, tableau D3.1.
[887] Pièce 1426.7, tableau A.1.
[888] Transcription du 12 mars 2014, pages 128-129.
[889] Ian BINNIE, « Science in the Courtroom: the mouse that roared », University of New Brunswick Law Journal, vol. 56, page 312.
[890] Le fait de passer de 5 à 12 paquets-année, le nombre de membres admissibles est réduit d’environ 25 000 personnes : voir les tableaux D1.1 à D1.4 de la pièce 1426.7.
[891] Western Canadian Shopping Centres c. Dutton, [2001] 2 R.C.S. 534, paragraphe 138.
[892] Les qualifications du Dr Negrete et la preuve qu’il a présentée sont l’objet du chapitre II.C.
[893] La troisième condition de la définition modifiée, soit le fait d’avoir été fumeur le 21 février 2005 ou jusqu’à la mort, ne fait pas techniquement partie de la définition « médicale » formulée par le Dr Negrete.
[894] Le Dr Negrete a déposé deux rapports relativement à ce dossier, l’un en 2006, qui constitue la pièce 1470.1, et l’autre en 2009, qui est la pièce 1470.2. À moins d’indication contraire, quand il est question de son « rapport », il s’agit du premier.
[895] Le Dr Di Franza est spécialiste de la dépendance à la nicotine et créateur de la Hooked on Nicotine Checklist [accro à la nicotine], appelée aussi « HONC! ».
[896] Transcription du 20 mars 2013, pages 115-118. Voir également le second rapport du Dr Negrete qui, en page 3, renvoie à une étude selon laquelle, après avoir fumé pendant deux ans seulement, 38,2 p. 100 des enfants ayant commencé à fumer vers l’âge de 12 ans satisfont aux critères du diagnostic clinique de dépendance.
[897] Transcription du 20 mars 2013, page 122.
[898] Aux pages 19 et 20, dans un commentaire sur le « Fagerström Test for Nicotine Dependence » : « Toutefois, ce sont les questions No 1 et 4 [de cet instrument de dépistage Fagerström] celles qui semblent définir le mieux les fumeurs dépendants, car elles évoquent parmi eux le plus haut pourcentage de réponses à haut pointage. Pratiquement toute personne (95%) qui fume de façon quotidienne présente une dépendance tabagique à des différents degrés; mais le problème est le plus sévère chez les fumeurs qui ont l’habitude d’allumer la première cigarette du jour dans les premières 30 minutes après leur réveil. C’est le critère adopté par Santé Canada dans les enquêtes de prévalence de la dépendance tabagique dans la population générale. »
[899] Pièce 1470.10. Il s’agit de la note infrapaginale 27 du rapport du Dr Negrete. À noter qu’une erreur de typographie à la page 20 indique erronément qu’il s’agit de la note 26. L’erreur a été corrigée au moment du procès.
[900] Au total, la prévalence du tabagisme a chuté pendant cette période, passant de 25 p. 100 à moins de 20 p. 100 (pièce 40495.33). Voir également la pièce 1550-1984, PDF 45. En 1984, on évaluait la consommation moyenne de cigarettes aux États-Unis à une plage de 18,9 à 24,2, et ce chiffre diminuait chaque année. La preuve montre que la tendance était généralement semblable au Canada.
[901] À la page 21 de son rapport, le Dr Negrete associe simplement les mots « fument tous les jours » à la dépendance tabagique. Le Tribunal en déduit qu’il fixe le seuil de la dépendance à une quantité inférieure à la fréquence quotidienne moyenne.
[902] Les demandeurs expliquent que ce troisième critère est nécessaire au respect des conditions de la définition originale du groupe.
[903] La condition voulant que les cigarettes fumées doivent être celles que fabriquaient les compagnies a pour but de relier les préjudices subis aux actes de celles-ci et d’exclure les préjudices qu’auraient provoqués les cigarettes d’autres producteurs.
[904] On parle souvent de « causalité comportementale » (conduct causation) bien que, dans les annales judiciaires liées au tabagisme, le terme semble maintenant être « causation par tabagisme illégalement induit » (en anglais wrongfully induced smoking causation ou WIS causation). Il y a par ailleurs un troisième type de causalité à démontrer, soit la causalité abstraite ou générale : voir les paragraphes 971 et suivants des notes d’ITL. Il s’agit d’une sorte de critère préliminaire destiné à prouver que le fait de fumer peut causer le cancer, l’emphysème et une dépendance (dans l’abstrait). Comme les compagnies ne contestent pas ce point (paragraphe 1020 des notes d’ITL), le Tribunal n’en dira pas plus à ce sujet.
[905] Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., op. cit., note 62, paragraphe 1-683.
[906] Lara KHOURY, Uncertain causation in medical liability, Oxford, Hart Publishing, 2006, page 29. Voir aussi Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN, Patrice DESLAURIERS et Benoît MOORE, La responsabilité civile, 8e éd., op. cit., note 62, paragraphe 1-687 : « Dans l’esprit des tribunaux, cette démarche n’implique pas nécessairement la découverte d’une cause unique, mais peut les amener à retenir plusieurs faits comme causals. »
[907] Voir l’article 1478 CCQ, qui prévoit la possibilité d’une négligence contributive et du partage proportionnel de la responsabilité.
[908] Notes de JTM, paragraphes 2674 et 2675.
[909] L’Oxford English Dictionary définit le mot concordant de la façon suivante : « in agreement; consistent » (s’accorder, correspondre).
[910] [1979] CA 258, page 262, citant L. LAROMBIÈRE, Théorie et pratique des obligations, t. 7, Paris, A. Durand et Pedone Laurier, 1885, page 216.
[911] La troisième condition ne s’applique pas ici puisqu’il n’y a pas plus d’une présomption à établir.
[912] « Les présomptions sont graves, lorsque les rapports du fait connu au fait inconnu sont tels que l’existence de l’un établit, par une induction puissante, l’existence de l’autre [...]
Les présomptions sont précises, lorsque les inductions qui résultent du fait connu tendent à établir directement et particulièrement le fait inconnu et contesté. S’il était également possible d’en tirer les conséquences différentes et mêmes contraires, d’en inférer l’existence de faits divers et contradictoires, les présomptions n’auraient aucun caractère de précision et ne feraient naître que le doute ou l’incertitude.
Elles sont enfin concordantes, lorsque, ayant toutes une origine commune ou différente, elles tendent, par leur ensemble et leur accord, à établir le fait qu’il s’agit de prouver […] Si elles se contredisent […] et se neutralisent, elles ne sont plus concordantes, et le doute seul peut entrer dans l’esprit du magistrat. » (Mises en évidence du Tribunal)
[913] Léo DUCHARME, Précis de la preuve, 6e édition, Montréal, Wilson & Lafleur, 2005, par. 636.
[914] Jean-Claude ROYER, La preuve civile, 3e édition, Cowansville, Québec, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2003, pages 653-654, par. 847.
[915] Voir les paragraphes 2676 et suivants des notes de JTM.
[916] Article 1031 CPC.
[917] Les règles générales établies par le Code civil s’appliquent aux procédures intentées sous le régime de la Charte québécoise et de la Loi sur la protection des consommateurs à moins que les dispositions de ces dernières n’aient priorité.
[918] Notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 134.
[919] Voir les notes de JTM, paragraphes 135 et suivants.
[920] P. DESCHAMPS, « Cas d’exonération et partage de responsabilité en matière extracontractuelle », dans JurisClasseur Québec : Obligations et responsabilité civile, Montréal, LexisNexis, 2008, ch. 22, feuillet mobile consulté le 25 juillet 2014.
[921] Notes de JTM, paragraphe 138.
[922] Notes de JTM, paragraphe 39.
[923] P.-G. Jobin et Michelle Cumyn, La Vente, 3e édition, 2007, EYB2007VEN17, par. 212. Le Tribunal est conscient que la situation présente ne se prête pas à un facteur intervenant (novus actus interveniens).
[924] Cette conclusion est fondée sur ce que les auteurs appellent le « consentement implicite ». Le Pr Deslauriers souligne qu’il s’agit essentiellement d’une question de fait et de présomption : « Comme l’explique la doctrine, le consentement est implicite lorsque l’on peut présumer qu’un individu normal aurait eu conscience du danger avant l’exercice de l’activité » (référence supprimée) : Patrice DESLAURIERS et Christina Parent-roberts, « De l’impact de la création d’un risque sur la réparation d’un préjudice corporel », Le préjudice corporel (2006), Service de la formation continue du Barreau du Québec, 2006, EYB2006DEV1216, page 23. Les compagnies parlent de cette notion de l’acceptation du risque dans des arguments concernant l’autonomie et la volonté propre des Canadiens qui ont choisi de fumer en dépit des dangers. Il est vrai que les Canadiens ont le droit de fumer même si leur choix est imprudent, mais cela ne justifie pas certaines des fautes commises par les compagnies.
[925] Étant donné la longue période de gestation des maladies en question, il est très improbable qu’une personne ayant commencé à fumer après janvier 1976 ait pu en être atteinte de l’une ou l’autre des maladies en cause avant le 1er janvier 1980. Il lui aurait fallu fumer douze paquets-année pendant ces quatre ans. Le Tribunal écarte donc cette possibilité. En ce qui concerne la période de gestation plus longue, voir le rapport du Dr Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382), aux pages 26, 62 et 68.
[926] Notes d’ITL, paragraphe 1411.
[927] Voir la pièce 1426.7.
[928] Voir les notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2169 et note infrapaginale 2592.
[929] Voir par exemple Bouchard c. Abitibi-Consolidated Inc., REJB 2004-66455 (CSQ).
[930] Cet exposé ne vaut que pour le dossier Blais.
[931] Cette appellation dérive des diagrammes utilisés ci-dessous pour ancrer l’analyse du dossier Blais. Comme il est précisé plus loin, le Tribunal préfère calculer la date en amont en fonction de la date de signification de la motion d’amendement du groupe, déposée plusieurs mois plus tard.
[932] 2009 QCCS 2743.
[933] Ibidem, paragraphes 427-434.
[934] Paragraphe 28 des notes complémentaires.
[935] Billette c. Toyota Canada Inc., 2007 QCCS 319.
[936] Cette situation est semblable à celle qui est l’objet du troisième jugement cité par ITL, à savoir Desgagné c. Québec (Ministre de l’Éducation, du Loisir et du Sport), 2010 QCCS 4838. Dans ce cas comme dans Riendeau (2007 QCCS 4603, confirmé par 2010 QCCA 366), les demandeurs d’un groupe défini sans date butoir ont demandé au juge que celle-ci soit fixée à la date du jugement du fond. Le juge a refusé, principalement pour éviter de priver les nouveaux membres de leur droit de s’exclure (paragraphes 63 et 64).
[937] Riendeau c. Brault & Martineau inc., ibidem.
[938] Devant l’inaction de la partie demanderesse à cet égard, la juge a modifié la définition du groupe de son propre chef et a fixé comme date butoir celle du jugement en autorisation.
[939] La Société des loteries du Québec c. Brochu, 2007 QCCA 1392, paragraphe 8. Voir aussi : Marcotte c. Banque de Montréal 2008 QCCS 6894, paragraphes 49-53.
[940] Voir le rapport du Dr Alain Desjardins (pièce 1382), pages 26, 62 et 68.
[941] 2007 QCCA 124.
[942] Voir Jean-Louis Baudouin, Les obligations, 7e édition, op. cit., note 328, paragraphe 730, pages 854-855; Didier Lluelles et Benoît Moore, Droit des obligations, op. cit., note 303, paragraphe 2032, page 1160; Fecteau c. Gareau, [2003] RRA 124 (rés.), AZ-50158441, J.E. 2003-233 (CA); Loranger c. Québec (Sous-ministre du Revenu), 2008 QCCA 613, paragraphe 50.
[943] Ibidem, Loranger.
[944] Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc. c. Barrette, [2008] 3 CSC 392, paragraphe 105.
[945] Ibidem. Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc., citant Jean-Louis BAUDOUIN et Patrice DESLAURIERS, La Responsabilité Civile, 7e édition, vol. 1, op. cit., note 328, paragraphe 1-1422.
[946] Dans l’affaire Ciment St-Laurent, ibidem, les appelants s’étaient plaints de la pollution atmosphérique causée par l’exploitation d’une cimenterie à proximité de leur lieu de résidence, mais il n’y avait pas faute, puisque les activités de la cimenterie étaient légales. L’affaire illustre néanmoins de manière une situation où le préjudice allégué aurait cessé si l’intimée avait mis fin à son comportement choquant.
[947] Conformément à la définition qui était en vigueur avant que ce Tribunal l’ait modifiée plus haut dans le présent jugement. La modification n’a pas d’effet sur la présente analyse. Le troisième volet du critère, celui d’être encore consommateur de ces cigarettes le 21 février 2005, n’est pas pertinent dans l’analyse de la question de la prescription.
[948] Voir Marcotte c. Banque de Montréal [2008] QCCS 6894, paragraphe 39.
[949] Voir la section VI.D ci-dessus.
[950] 1526. L’obligation de réparer le préjudice causé à autrui par la faute de deux personnes ou plus est solidaire lorsque cette obligation est extracontractuelle.
[951] Le Tribunal a choisi d’étudié d’abord ce dossier étant donné la conclusion qu’il a tirée quant aux réclamations pour préjudice moral des membres du groupe Létourneau.
[952] Voir la section II.C.1 au chapitre du présent jugement consacré à ITL.
[953] Page 2 : « Face à cette évidence, on doit conclure que le risque accru de morbidité et mort prématurée constitue le plus grave dommage subi par les personnes avec dépendance au tabac. »
[954] Page 2 : « Une moindre qualité de vie - tant du point de vue des limitations physiques que des perturbations dans les fonctions psychique et sociale - doit donc être considérée comme un des inconvénients majeurs associés avec la dépendance tabagique. »
[955] Pages 2 et 3 : « La personne qui développe une dépendance à la nicotine, même sans être atteinte d’aucune complication physique, subit l’énorme fardeau d’être devenue l’esclave d’une habitude psychotoxique qui régit son comportement quotidien et donne forme à son style de vie. L’état de dépendance est, en soi même, le trouble principal causé par le tabagisme. »
« Cette dépendance implique une perte de liberté d’action, un vivre enchaîné au besoin de consommer du tabac, même quand on préférerait ne pas fumer. »
[956] Dans l’arrêt Syndicat des cols bleus regroupés de Montréal (SCFP, section locale 301) c. Boris Coll, 2009 QCCA 708, la Cour d’appel souligne la difficulté de projeter les préjudices moraux sur un vaste ensemble de membres, en l’occurrence les conséquences d’un retard résultant d’une grève illégale : voir les paragraphes 90 et suivants et, en particulier, les paragraphes 99, 103 et 105.
[957] Pièce 1733.5. Il est possible que la modification de la description du groupe Létourneau ordonnée par le présent jugement modifie ce nombre, mais le Tribunal ne le pense pas. De toute façon, ce point est essentiellement rhétorique étant donné la décision du Tribunal de rejeter la demande de dommages-intérêts compensatoires dans le dossier Létourneau et de refuser la répartition des dommages-intérêts punitifs entre les membres individuels.
[958] Paragraphe 1207.
[959] Paragraphe 1211.
[960] Comme l’établit l’arrêt Infineon Technologies AG c. Option consommateurs, [2013] RCS 600, paragraphe 131, certains types de préjudices sont plus faciles que d’autres à apprécier à l’échelle d’un groupe. Les préjudices moraux découlant de la dépendance à la nicotine n’en font pas partie, pas plus que les préjudices moraux découlant d’actes de diffamation dans Bou Malhab, [2011] 1 RCS 214.
[961] Article 1034 CPC.
[962] S’il avait été possible d’accorder des dommages-intérêts moraux dans le dossier Létourneau, le Tribunal en aurait fixé le montant aux alentours de 2000 $ par membre.
[963] Article 985 CPC.
[964] Ce qui suit correspond à la note infrapaginale 2493 des arguments des demandeurs, note qui apparaît à la fin de leur paragraphe 2039 : Ciment du Saint-Laurent inc. c. Barrette, 2008 CSC 64, par. 115-116, citant Québec (Curateur public) c. Syndicat national des employés de l’hôpital St-Ferdinand, [1996] 3 RCS 211; Denis Ferland, Benoît Emery et Kathleen Delaney-Beausoleil, « Le recours collectif - Le jugement (art. 1027 à 1044 C.p.c.) » dans Précis de procédure civile du Québec, volume 2, 4e édition, Cowansville, Éditions Yvon Blais, 2003, par. 133; Conseil pour la protection des malades c. Fédération des médecins spécialistes du Québec, EYB 2010-183460 (C.S), EYB 2010-183460, par. 115, renversé en partie, mais pas sur la question de l’évaluation du préjudice moral par EYB 2014-234271 (C.A.), par. 114-115.
[965] Cigarettes Export A et Peter Jackson : pièce 1382, page 89.
[966] Pièce 40504, page 32.
[967] Pièce 40504, page 32.
[968] Pièce 1382, pages 94 et 95.
[969] Pièce 40504, pdf 22.
[970] Transcription du 18 février, 2014, pages 47 et 108.
[971] Il s’agit d’une actualisation du tableau A présenté dans son rapport original, en fonction d’une dose critique de 12 paquets-année.
[972] Transcription du 18 avril 2012, pages 303 et suivantes.
[973] Pièce 1426.7. Cas nouveaux de cancer du poumon associés à un CA de 12 paquets-année : 54 375 chez les hommes et 27 896 chez les femmes, pour un TOTAL de 82 271.
[974] La période se termine en fait le 12 mars 2012.
[975] En 1981, la Cour suprême a établi à 100 000 $ le maximum théorique alloué pour préjudices moraux. La valeur actualisée de ce montant au 1er janvier 2012 est de 356 499 $ : notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2042.
[976] Le Dr Siemiatycki a actualisé ses chiffres à la fin de 2011 à 12 paquets-année dans la pièce 1426.7.
[977] Siemiatycki, tableau D1.1, pièce 1426.7.
[978] Tableaux D1.2 et D1.3 de la pièce 1426.7.
[979] Le Dr Guertin analyse les cancers qu’il appelle « CE des VADS » soit carcinomes épidermoïdes des voies aérodigestives supérieures, qui comprennent les cancers du larynx, de l’oropharynx, de l’hypopharynx et de la cavité buccale. Dans la décision relative à la modification de la description des groupes, le Tribunal a exclu de ce dossier le cancer de la cavité buccale.
[980] Pièce 1387.
[981] Bien entendu, chaque patient ne souffre pas nécessairement de tous les problèmes énumérés, mais il faut s’attendre à ce que chaque patient traité souffre d’un certain nombre d’entre eux.
[982] Siemiatycki : tableaux D1.2 et D1.3, pièce 1426.7.
[983] Pièce 1426.1, page 6.
[984] Pièce 40549, page 23.
[985] Voir la section VI.C.6 du présent jugement.
[986] Pièce 1426.7, tableau D3.1.
[987] Siemiatycki : tableau D3.1, pièce 1426.7.
[988] Le montant total des dommages-intérêts moraux pour le groupe entier sera plus élevé puisque certains membres auront le droit de réclamer l’intégralité du montant.
[989] Article 469 du Code de procédure civile.
[990] Nous interprétons ce facteur comme incluant les efforts déployés pour ne pas prévenir le public des risques du produit pour leur santé.
[991] Les demandeurs réclament des condamnations solidaires sur le plan des dommages-intérêts compensatoires. La question est l’objet de la section VIII ci-dessous.
[992] Malgré cette répartition par compagnie, les dommages-intérêts moraux du dossier Blais seront imputés sur une base solidaire entre les compagnies, pour les motifs décrits plus haut. Le Tribunal rappelle au lecteur que le total des dommages-intérêts moraux sera plus élevé, au final, puisque certains membres auront le droit à une part de 100 p. 100.
[993] Depuis 1998, les intérêts et l’indemnité additionnelle représentent en moyenne environ 7,5 p. 100 par année. Puisqu’il ne s’agit pas d’intérêts composés, toutefois, le chiffre de base se trouve augmenté d’environ 127 p. 100 pour l’ensemble des 17 ans qu’a duré la période visée.
[994] Voir les articles 1029 et 1032, dont les extraits pertinents sont les suivants :
1029. Le tribunal peut, d’office ou à la demande des parties, prévoir des mesures susceptibles de simplifier l’exécution du jugement final.
1032. […] Le jugement peut aussi fixer, pour les motifs qu’il indique, des modalités de paiement.
[995] [1995] 2 RCS 1130, par. 196.
[996] Whiten c. Pilot Insurance Co., [2002] RCS 595, par. 36.
[997] 2011 QCCA 1361, paragraphe 236 (« Cinar »).
[998] Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 180.
[999] Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 200.
[1000] Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 200.
[1001] Cinar, op. cit., note 451, paragraphes 126 et 134.
[1002] Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 155.
[1003] Op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 49.
[1004] Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 155.
[1005] Comme on le verra plus loin, ITL et RBH ont touché chacune près d’un demi-milliard de dollars avant impôts chaque année au cours des cinq dernières années, contre 100 000 000 $ pour JTM. Le Tribunal se penche plus loin sur la question de la restitution des profits.
[1006] Time, Op. cit, note 20, paragraphe 174.
[1007] Voir Claude DALLAIRE et Lisa CHARMANDY, Réparation à la suite d’une atteinte aux droits à l’honneur, à la dignité, à la réputation et à la vie privée, JurisClasseur Québec, coll. Droit civil, obligations et responsabilité civile, fasc. 27, Montréal, LexisNexis Canada, paragraphes 74 et 75.
[1008] « Clairement établie » : Claude Masse, « La responsabilité civile », dans La réforme du Code civil - Obligations, contrats nommés, vol. 2, Les Presses de l’Université Laval, 1993, page 323.
[1009] Op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 46.
[1010] L’arrêt DeMontigny est souvent cité comme une démonstration de l’opportunité d’accorder des dommages-intérêts punitifs même en l’absence de dommages-intérêts compensatoires. Cette question ne se pose pas dans le dossier Létourneau, même en l’absence de dommages-intérêts compensatoires, puisque le Tribunal a conclu que les membres ont, de fait, souffert des préjudices moraux découlant d’une faute des compagnies et qu’il y avait un lien de causalité entre les deux. Le Tribunal refuse d’accorder des dommages-intérêts compensatoires pour des motifs liés exclusivement aux exigences du recours collectif.
[1011] Cinar, op. cit., note 451, paragraphe 127.
[1012] Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 200.
[1013] Pièce 1733.5.
[1014] Après diminution de 12 p. 100 pour tenir compte de l’immigration : 72 398 + 7243 + 20 316 = 99 957.
[1015] Voir : Dion c. Compagnie de services de financement automobile Primus Canada, 2015 QCCA 333, paragraphe 127.
[1016] Time, op. cit., note 20, paragraphe 190.
[1017] Pièces 1730-CONF 1730A-CONF et 1730B-CONF pour ITL; pièces 1732-CONF, 1732A-CONF et 1730B-CONF pour RBH; et pièce 1747.1, annexes A, C et D pour JTM.
[1018] Les chiffres correspondants se trouvent dans les pièces 1730A, 1732A ainsi qu’à l’annexe A de la pièce 1747.1.
[1019] Time, op. cit, note 20, paragraphe 206.
[1020] Le fait que les ventes au Québec représentaient de 20 à 25 p. 100 de ces revenus n’est pas pertinent dans la situation patrimoniale globale des compagnies.
[1021] Voir la pièce 20063.10, pdf 154.
[1022] Soulignons que l’usage du verbe au conditionnel est intentionnel, pour les raisons expliquées plus loin.
[1023] Soit dit entre parenthèses, il est probable que tous les membres du groupe Blais auraient aussi appartenu au groupe Létourneau.
[1024] Rappel : puisque le Tribunal a rejeté la requête en dommages-intérêts compensatoires dans le dossier Létourneau, cette question n’est pas pertinente.
[1025] Voir les motifs du juge Laforest dans l’arrêt RJR-Macdonald Inc. c. A.G. Canada, [1995] 3 R.C.S. 199, pages 65-66.
[1026] Les paragraphes 2138-2145 des notes des demandeurs sont reproduits à l’annexe J du présent jugement.
[1028] 189Q : « N’est-il pas exact, Monsieur, que JTIM n’a jamais reçu un dollar (1 $) de l’argent du prêt relatif à ces obligations de un virgule deux (1,2) milliard de dollars?
R : Oui, je pense que c’est exact. »
[1030] Ibidem, pages 108-109.
[1031] Voir Claude DALLAIRE et Lisa CHARMANDY. Réparation à la suite d’une atteinte aux droits à l’honneur, à la dignité, à la réputation et à la vie privée, cité à la note 462, paragraphe 97 des présentes, et renvoyant à Gillette c. Arthur et G.C. c. L.H. (références omises).
[1032] Le fait que la somme des montants auxquels les trois compagnies sont condamnées correspond, une fois arrondie, à un montant de 1,3 milliard de dollars est une pure coïncidence.
[1033] Paragraphe 2889 des notes de JTM.
[1034] Paragraphe 2890 des notes de JTM.
[1035] Rappel : Les dommages-intérêts punitifs ne varient pas en fonction du sous-groupe dans le dossier Blais et il n’y a pas de dommages-intérêts moraux accordés aux membres du groupe Létourneau.
[1036] La description modifiée du groupe Blais a « élargi » ce dernier à toutes les personnes chez qui l’une des maladies en question a été diagnostiquée avant le 12 mars 2012.
[1037] RJR-Macdonald Inc. c. Canada (Procureur général), [1995] 3 RCS 199, par. 65-66.
[1038] Aux paragraphes 1465 et suivants de ses notes, ITL réunit un certain nombre d’objections supplémentaires pour lesquelles elle demande une décision. Puisqu’aucune n’a d’incidence sur le présent jugement et qu’en fait, plusieurs ont été réglées pendant le procès, notamment la pertinence de maladies qui ne sont pas incluses dans les descriptions des groupes, le Tribunal ne s’y attardera pas davantage.
[1039] Les compagnies s’opposent en outre à la production d’un certain nombre de documents, invoquant le privilège parlementaire. Puisque leur contenu n’est pas confidentiel, le Tribunal en a autorisé la production sous réserve, représentée par l’annotation PP, précisant qu’elle en limiterait l’usage à ce qui n’est pas interdit par cette forme de privilège. Bien que les demandeurs se reportent à plusieurs de ces documents dans leurs notes, le Tribunal ne se reporte à aucun dans le présent jugement. Par conséquent, il est inutile de déterminer si l’utilisation que les demandeurs se proposaient d’en faire contrevient ou non au privilège parlementaire et je n’en dirai pas plus sur le sujet.
[1040] Pièce 1702.1.
[1041] La pièce 1702.1 a trait à l’ordonnance rendue par madame la juge Kessler, dans District of Columbia, dossier 99-CV-2496.
[1042] Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2013 QCCS 4903.
[1043] Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2012 QCCS 2181.
[1044] Biomérieux Inc. c. GeneOhm Sciences Canada Inc., 2007 QCCA 77.
[1045] Chevrier c. Guimond, [1984] R.D.J. 240, page 242.
[1046] AZ-94011268; [1994] R.D.J. 301.
[1047] R.S.Q., c. C-12.
[1048] Référence omise.
[1049] Référence omise.
[1050] Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., précité, note 491.
[1051] Il existe une autre catégorie de documents marqués « R », soit celle des documents déposés sous réserve d’une objection au titre de la pertinence (relevance en anglais, d’où le R). Les seuls documents qui entrent dans cette catégorie sont ceux dont traite la section XI.D ci-dessous. Le Tribunal n’a pas l’intention de commenter les paragraphes 1479 et 1480 des Notes d’ITL, puisque les questions qui en découlent ont été résolues par les parties.
[1052] ITL présente les mêmes arguments à l’égard de la pièce 1740R qui, selon ce qu’en sait le Tribunal, a été retirée. De toute façon, la conclusion générale à ce sujet s’applique à cette pièce si elle figure toujours dans le dossier.
[1053] Sierra Club c. Canada (Ministre des Finances), [2002] 2 RCS 522, paragraphe 53.
[1054] Ibidem, paragraphes 55-57.
[1055] Il est pertinent de noter, dans ce contexte, que plus de 20 000 pièces ont été déposées pour ces dossiers.
[1056] Conseil québécois sur le tabac et la santé c. JTI-MacDonald Corp., 2012 QCCS 2581.
[1057] Le mot français « charcuter » illustre bien ce processus.
[1058] Pièces 1753.1-CONF à 1753.81-CONF pour RBH et 1754.1-CONF à 1754.60-CONF pour ITL.
[1059] Notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2134.
[1060] Notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2135. Puisque l’article 1621 impose de considérer l’étendue de la réparation à laquelle les compagnies sont déjà tenues envers le créancier, le fait que l’assurance couvre les dommages-intérêts compensatoires est pertinent à l’évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs.
[1061] Pièce 1754-CONF pour ITL, paragraphe 6; pièce 1753-CONF pour RBH. L’affidavit de RBH est cité dans les notes des demandeurs, mais ne semble pas porter sur le risque assuré.
[1062] L’annexe A, qui est le sommaire des revenus des activités de JTM pour les années 2009 à 2013, deviendrait elle aussi publique si le Tribunal en faisait la base de son évaluation des dommages-intérêts punitifs. C’est, de fait, la mesure choisie par le Tribunal. JTM s’était engagée à déposer deux autres sommaires résumant l’un les revenus et l’autre les résultats après les paiements résultant des contrats interco. Ils constituent les annexes C et D de la pièce 1747.1.
[1063] Transcription du 21 novembre 2014, page 104.
[1064] Notes des demandeurs, paragraphe 2329.
[1065] Hollinger c. Hollinger [2007] CA 1051, paragraphe 3.
[1066] [1984] Q.J. No 644 (Cour supérieure), paragraphes 154 et suivants.
[1067] Article 1621 C.C.Q.
[1068] Ibidem, p. 53-54, Q. 23-25; p. 64-64, Q. 55-56.
[1069] Ibidem, p. 82, Q. 109; pièce 1749-r-CONF.
[1070] Pièce 1437A.
[1071] Témoignage de M. Michel Poirier, le 23 mai 2014, p. 71, Q. 62; p. 166, Q. 388.
[1072] Ibidem, p. 81, Q. 103-105.
[1073] Ibidem, p. 85-87, Q. 121-127; p. 95, Q. 145; p. 166-167, Q. 389-394; pièce 1750-r-CONF.
[1074] Ibidem, p. 82, Q. 108-109; pièce 1749-r-conf; pièce 1749.1-r-conf.
[1075] Ibidem, p. 165, Q. 382-384.
[1076] Ibidem, pp. 107-109, Q. 168-176; p. 114-115, Q. 188-189; pièce 1751.2-r-conf (selon les demandeurs) ou 1751.1.8-r-CONF (selon les défenderesses).
[1077] Ibidem, p. 166, Q.388; pièce 1731-1998-r-conf à pièce 1731-2013-r-conf.
[1078] Ibidem, p. 160-167, Q. 362-394.
[1079] Ibidem, p. 128-129, Q. 249-254; p. 131, Q.265.
[1080] Ibidem, p. 141-142, Q. 289.
[1081] Ibidem, p. 152-153, Q. 318-321.
[1082] Ibidem, p. 153-154, Q. 323-324.
[1083] Ibidem, p. 156-158, Q. 340-352.
[1084] Ibidem, p. 155-156, Q. 333-337.
[1085] Ibidem, p. 159-160, Q. 358-360.
[1086] Ibidem, p. 162-163, Q. 374; pp. 165-166, Q.386; pièce 1752-r-conf (selon les demandeurs) ou pièce 1748.1-r-conf (selon les défenderesses).
[1087] Ibidem, p. 250, Qs. 602-603; pièce 1748.2-R-CONF, PDF 14.
[1088] Ibidem, p. 159, Q. 358.
[1089] M. Poirier a été interrogé sur les raisons déclarées de ces transactions comme on peut le voir dans la pièce 1751.2-R-CONF (selon les demandeurs) ou la pièce 1751.1.8-R-CONF (selon les défenderesses).
[1090] Ibidem, pages 108-109.
AVIS :
Le lecteur doit s'assurer que les décisions consultées sont finales et sans appel; la consultation du plumitif s'avère une précaution utile.